The Missionary Review of the World — January 1908

of T" e Mi"ir)1lI)-)'g H

SOME OF TH E YOUNG PEOPLE'S SECRETARIES OF VARIOUS MISSION BOARDS AND SOCIETIES IN AMERICA Taken at Silver Bay, July, 1907

8-lissionary CJ?eview

of the World VOL. XXXI. No. I JANUARY, 1908 VOL. XXI. No. I Old Series New Seyi,s PuLlished by Funk & -Wa;."nalh Company, -l-l-r;o K 21ld St., N.Y. Isaac K. Funk, Pn's" A. 'V. Vagnalls, Vice-PI'es, and Treml" RoM. Scott, Sec'y SIGNS OF THE TIMES THE AWAKENING OF THE WORLD western lines. China has been prom- ised a parliamentary constitution and The spirit of nationality and the de- modern education. India has de- sire for progress has taken hold of veloped the Swadeshi movement, and the Asiatic peoples from one end of Japan is already counted on a par with the continent to the other. A study western powers. of the native newspapers of India, China, and Persia shows this awaken- In Africa there is a state of unrest ing in an astonishing degree. Their among the Zulus and other native peo- whole tenor reveals a desire for west- ples who desire independence and ern institutions and scientific training; Egypt is feeling the results of a grow- material prosperity and enlighten- ing spirit of nationalism. From South ment. The crop of newspapers which America comes similar tidings. The has recently sprung up in the capital Presbyterian Instituto Ingles at Santi- of Persia is suggestive of the trans- ago, Chile, reports a long waiting list formation being wrought in that land. of applicants, although the tuition fees "The Assembly," "The Civilization," have been advanced thirty-three per "The Cry of the Country," "Justice," cent. A father traveled all the way' "Progress," "Knowledge," are some from Bolivia with his three boys, only of the suggestive names. One is to discover there was no possibility of called "Sur-I-Israfeel"-that is, Ga- admitting them. I f accommodations briel's trumpet. It bears a picture of could be provided one thousand boys an angel fiying over a thickly popu- could be educated at the Institute. lated cemetery, from which the dead are coming forth to life. Attached to These movements, as C. F. Anthe trumpet is a scroll with the Arabic drews points out, include one-half of motto, "Liberty, Equality, Fratern- the human race. Their religious sigity." A writer in The East and the nificance is unmistakable. Christians ,West (London) refers to twelve dif- must take advantage of this awakenferent Persian newspapers and re- ing or the day of opportunity will views in which the chief subjects for pass. The spirit of co-operation discussion were: "Parliamentary Gov- among various denominations will do ernment," "Persia for the P.ersians," much to attract those who are empha- "National Progress," and the like. sizing the need of unity in national The Amir of Afghanistan, has just affairs. The attitude of missionaries established a system of education on toward the national religious move- ments in India, South Africa and elsewhere will retard or advance; the Fifteen years ago the Rev. George Kingdom of God. Every sign of Heber Jones was driven away from readiness to accept responsibility in the city of Kang-hwa, and not allowed church affairs should be encouraged to preach. On the Sunday before Mr.

and guided that self-supporting, 5elf- Vickrey's visit Mr. Jones, having re- governing and self-extending native cently returned to Korea, went again churches may be organized. Chris- to Kang-hwa, and was welcomed at tians of the vVest should not force the boat-landing by 400 Christians, on the East the non-essentials of who escorted him four miles to the church government that prevail in city gates, where a further welcome America and Europe. Life will man- was given in behalf of the 3,500 Chris- ifest itself differently in different en- tians now in that city. On Sunday vironments; the one essential thing is he preached to an audience of 1,500 that there be life-the life· of God in -the full capacity of the church-and these native churches. baptized 130 new converts. The PROGRESS OF THE GOSPEL IN KOREA church is self-supporting, but Mr.

Mr. C. V. Vickrey, one of the sec- Jones on the morning mentioned retaries of the Young People·s Mis- asked for a thankoffering of 900 yen sionary Movement, spent a week in ($45°) with which to establish new Korea after the Tokyo Conference work. He received, not 900 yen, but and was greatly impressed by the tok- 1,500 yen, enough to establish three ens of the progress of the gospel in new missions from that one church.

that land. "If one were looking for 'rice Chris- In Pyeng-yang, where the first mis- tians,''' it is possible that his search sionary began work less than fifteen would be better rewarded in certain years ago, there gathered on Sunday portions of America than in Korea.

morning in one of the Protestant One Korean missionary says that, if churches of the city more than a thou- he should travel every day in the year, sand Christians, filling the building to it wouIcl" be physically impossible for the doors; and in one of the other him to visit all the Christian commun- four services in progress in the city ities in his district for which he is the at the same time there was probably only foreign missionary, though, of an even larger number. In the after- course, having native assistants.

noon the large Presbyterian Church or tabernacle was filled to the doors TWENTY·TWO YEARS AGO AND NOW with men only, the women by pre- The missionary life of Mrs. J. S.

vious announcement having been de- Gale, of Seoul, began by creeping barred, in order that the men might stealthily through the gates of the for- be together in an evangelistic service, bidden capital more than twenty-two such as was conducted for women at years ago, and since then Seoul has another hour. A friend who has just held the first place in her heart. But come from Korea, says that on the what changes have come about! She evening preceding his departure he writes of her recent return, "Our re- was at a Wednesday evening prayer- turn was not stealthy. It was meeting, attended by between 1,700 blazed abroad by banners bearing the and 2,000 persons. emblems of our church. Students,

SIG~S OF THE TIMES

elders, school children and dear old went forward to "the mourners' native friends crowded to meet us at bench." A letter from a friend tells the new railway station, and they me of over 200 who have come into would have carried us up the hill had the church within a few months on we allowed them. one island.

Among those who were most glad A survey of the situation and needs to see us was Mr. Mo, the first Korean in Japan in the matter of evangelism, converted, and who was baptized with prepared by Drs. Gulick and Davis, my daughter Annie, when she was speaks of the sobering effect of the only three weeks old. recent war upon the Empire. The Young lIen's Christian Association Then came old Ko, who used to work has had a great influence upon carrie Annie and Jessie on his back, half a million soldiers who have reand who helped us open the W onsan turned to their homes; a deep impresstation, and my little Bible woman, sion has been made by the Emperor's who has been one of the most useful gift to this work; and the self-supwomen in the church during all these porting Christian churches scattered years. A few days later almost 2,000 over the Empire are making themof our dear native church gathered selves felt. Another significant fact is under a great tent (there was no that little bands of Christians are found church building large enough), and in many of the government schools. gave us a reception fit for a king. Consequently people are more ready Poems composed for the occasion to listen to the gospel than ever bewere chanted by the girls and boys, fore. Young men from interior towns and many speeches, tender and beau- who have become Christians in the tiful, were delivered by the splendid schools have opened the way for work native elders and helpers, all of whom in their country homes. Leaders of have stood so faithfully at their posts. the nation anct· thoughtful men every- where are seeing the need of a new THE OPPORTUNITY IN JAPAN moral standard and that of the Chris- tians is acknowledged to be the best. A recent writer has said that "the most marked feature in Christian OPPORTUNITY IN THE PHILIPPINES work in Japan to-day is the movement of the nation, as a whole, toward Bishop Oldham writes thus con- Christianity." A leading pastor says: cetlling the opportunity he finds for "The time has come when people have his brethren at home: to be restrained, so eager are they to receive baptism." In meetings of but "No such opportunity is presented in two or three days' duration it is a any foreign mission land to win the common occurrence for from 50 to thousands of the natural leaders of 120 names to be handed in of those the people as is now before us in who wish to study Christianity, or to Luzon. I am not a zealot; I am not become Christians. A few months naturally an enthusiast; I think I since, at one brief meeting, over 700 know fairly accurately the main outnames were received. During his re- lines of every large missionary situacent visit, General Booth held nine tion in Asia and Africa and South evening services, in which 969 persons America, and I deliberately repeat

that the world nowhere presents a ary schools in that part of China have parallel to the present situation in already been unified, graded, and pro- Luzon. Korea is nearest to it, with vided with standard courses of study, the difference that if we had similar with regulations for examinations and conditions with Korea, a mission over a central examination committee.

twenty years old, and most of it in The plan is now to have a Chentu one language, I think we could easily Union University, the main features double her results. I know compari- of which are: (I) Each mission to sons are always odious and often in- found and maintain, with a staff of one vidious, but I do not know how else or more men, a college to be affiliated to bring things home to you. This is with the university. (2) A Western not a siege, it is not a campaign; it university to provide a staff of men, is a harvest field peculiarly committed or equip a central building and furnish to American reapers.·' a staff. (3) The separate colleges in CHURCH UNITY IN THE PHILIPPINES consultation and with the university to provide for the separate depart- Seven hundred Filipino preachers ments, including all the students in and exhorters now supplement the each. (4) Each college to be under work of the Protestant missionaries in its own management, and a senate the Philip~ines. For the training of representing all to manage all univerthese men the Methodists have the sity matters. (5) Each college to be Nicholson Bible Seminary, and the supported entirely by the mission to Presbyterians the Ellinwood Bible which it belongs, and to pay its share School. For the present the two of the running expenses of the unischools are held in the Presbyterian versity. (6) The university to support building, and a common course of its own staff. The Methodists are alstudy is being pursued. About 25 ready pushing for money with which pupils are enrolled, a very consecrated to buy ground and erect a suitable and devout company. The instruction building. is given by two Presbyterians and two Methodists, and a representative of PROGRESS OF THE GOSPEL IN the American Bible Society. Tho the CENTRAL TURKEY present arrangement is only tentative, In spite of the difficulties which atit is in line with the spirit of union tend the preaching of the Gospel in educational movements in other fields. lands ruled by the Sultan, there are MORE FEDERATION IN CHINA many signs of progress as the follow- The Methodist Foreign Mission ing communication from a correspond- Board has approved a plan of federa- ent clearly shows: tion in education formulated by the (I) In Aintab, with a population West China Educational Union repre- of 80,000, the Bible Shop is the largest senting the American Baptist, China and busiest book-store in the city.

Inland, Church Missionary Society, (2) The Turkish Government Hos- Canadian Methodist, English Friends, pital is nearly empty. The American London Society and Methodist Epis- Hospital has every ward filled and copal Missions. Under the auspices hundreds of Turks daily in the clinic of the Union, the primary and second- and courtyard.

SIGNS OF THE TIMES

(3) The boy who swept class-room (IO) The first "Conference of Phyfloors when Central Turkey College sicians and Surgeons" in the empire was first built, has grown up to be- is called to meet in Aintab, during come the pastor of a congregation of July, 1908. Within the walls of the 2,500 which contributed 700 pounds Mission Hospital it may literally be last year for Christian work. said (remembering that lepers are se1domentire1y healed) : of Matt. II:5 (4) Three schools for the blind have been founded in Oarfa, Adana and Luke 7 :22 : and Aintab. Excepting one institution in Constantinople, these are the first "The blind receive their sight, schools for the blind in the empire. The lame walk, The lepers are cleansed, (5) Immediately after Mass in the The deaf hear– Gregorian Cathedral in Aintab, a The poor have good tidings gospel preaching service is held in the courtyard, with the consent of the preached unto them." priests. About 400 attend Mass, and 1,200 the courtyard worship. FORWARD MOVEMENT IN ABYSSINIA (6) The following is a prayer Special interest attaches to Abysoffered by an elderly church-rI?-ember sinia by reason of the royal house who was starting out at his own ex- claiming descent from Solomon, the pense to preach Christ in the village prevalence of Coptic beliefs, and the of Killis: "Lord Jesus, I have taken presence in the country of the Falaa great many journeys in my life, but shas, Jews who migrated from Pales- I have never before taken one solely tine in olden times. for Thee." In the Jewish 1vlissio1lary Intelligen- (7) The only free schools in the cer Mr. J. 11. Flad has given a transpoorest districts of Aintab are sup- lation of a letter addrest to King ported by the city Y. M. C. A. Menelik by an Abyssinian who had learned printing in the Swedish Mis- (8) The Turkish translation of sion at Asmara. "Pastor Hsi," the book written by Mrs. Howard Taylor, is the "second Your Majesty is aware that we Abysbest seller" in Central Turkey book- sinians are much behind all nations of stores, from January to July, 190 7. the world. We know how to destroy The city Y. M. C. A. is sending copies and to kill-we ought to learn how to to the towns along the Euphrates save and to build up. We are a people River, and the touring missionary is without civilization and fear of God. placing the book in the hands of the Why? Because our people are not village preachers. taught, but remain ignorant. I would recommend that by your Majesty's order (9) Robert E. Speer's "Remem- all children should go to school to be ber Jesus Christ," in English, is found taught. If our people were taught, they in 12" towns and cities of Central Tur- would never revolt against your Majesty. key. This year it will cross the plain We also want religious liberty. And of Haran where Abraham sojourned your Majesty wants a printing-press, to and on another journey will be taken print your proclamations, books, and to Antioch whence Barnabas and Saul newspapers for the people of your emset forth. From Northfield to Antioch! pire, in order that they may become en- lightened and informed of all events in the world.

God gave to Ethiopia the. great King

Menelik, and I humbly beg your Majesty attendance at the services held by the may give us schools, books, newspapers, missionaries, and young and old in religious liberty, a printing-press, etc., Bali are desirous of studying the Bible in order that we may become one of the and of attending the night-schools soon civilized nations of the world.

This letter, says Mr. Flad, was to be opened. "Bali is learning the kindly received by the King, and the Book," say the surrounding heathen.

writer sent by him to Europe to pro- REPORTS FROM MADAGASCAR vide a printing-press with Amharic types for him. This is a move "on- The Norwegian Missionary Society ward," and indicates an awakening of has been at work in Madagascar many the Abyssinians. years ·and its organ, Norsk M issions- tidende, contains letters which show FORWARD MOVEMENT IN KAMERUN wonderful progress in the three fields, The German Baptists are doing in Imerind, upon the east coast, and faithful and effective missionary work upon the. west coast. The great Mada- in Kamerun, German West Africa. gascar revivals of the past years com- One of their missionaries had the priv- menced in the congregations in Bet- ilege, on July 7, of baptizing 89 sileo under the care of the Norwegian heathen who made a public profession Society, and the spiritual life in them of their faith. The readiness of the is deep and encouraging.

Bassas to hear the Gospel is shown by The Paris Missionary Society says the fact that the chief and inhabitants that the governor-general of Mada- of Ndokama promised to leave their gascar has made two attempts (in Le scattered habitations within two j1,1atin of Paris and in the Republicain months and to rebuild in one settle- of Lyons) to defend his actions con- ment near the new station. cerning the missionary schools in Mad- Among the Balis, living in the agascar. His policy is evidently anti~ northern part of Kamerun, the mis- Protestant, and he applies a number sionaries of the Basel Evangelical of opprobrious names to Protestant Missionary Society commenced the mlsslOnaries. The Paris Society an- preaching of the Gospel four years swers him in a very dignified and con- ago. No heathen have as yet been vincing manner. Owing to his oppo- baptized, but the report of the Basel sition the sixteen Protestant Churches missionaries joyfully points to the ap- in Sihanaka Province, prior to the proaching conquest of Baliland by the French occupation, have all been Gospel of Christ. The common mis- closed. In the district of Ambatol- sionary schools contain 300 pupils, who ampy where there used to be 80 Chris- are instructed by 9 teachers, while 130 tian schools with 2,000 pupils there boys and 37 girls receive instruction are now only three schools with 155 in the new industrial school. The pupils.

king frequently visits the school and The latest reports of the London gives helpful addresses, admonishing Missionary Society records a year of the pupils especially to be regular in success in spite of the opposition of the their attendance and himself punish- French Government. Rev. A. S.

ing the disobedient. The king also Huckett writes from the Betsileo dis- recommends to all his people regular trict that they have had some remark-

able and encouraging instances of work in Brazil made a missionary dis- conversion. One of the most recent trict.

is that of Ratsara, a notorious charac- TORONTO CHURCHES AND MISSIONS ter-first a robber and then a sorcerer. Un November 9th, by unanimous He came, however, under the power vote, representatives of the entire of the Revival, yielded up his charms Christian community of this city have and the whole paraphernalia that he resolved to increase the total church used in practising sorcery, confest offerings for missions from $141,000 his wrong-doing, and asked the Christians to pray for him. At a recent ( as last year) to $50o,ooo-nearly united district meeting he moved the whole congregation. by his pathetic four-fold. The meeting was convoked story, told in few words, when he by the Canadian members of the genagain expressed his sorrow for his eral Committee of the Laymen's Mispast life and desire to live better in sionary Movement; over which Mr. the future. N. W. Rowell presided. He briefly reviewed this greatest movement of our day, and Mr. J. Campbell White, THE PROTESTANT EPISCOPAL CON. general secretary, followed, with the VENTION AT RICHMOND practical result above noted. 'vVe have This three hundredth anniversary never seen as much evidence of a of American Episcopacy was a me- widely kindled enthusiasm for a morable occasion. A bronze monument world's evangelization as now among was placed in the Bruton Church at the laymen. It seems to have intro- Williamsburg, to Rev. Robt. Hunt, duced a new era both of intelligence .one of the founders of the Episcopal. and liberality. The Methodists propose Church in the United States. Here a $300,000 centenary fund for Chinese also the Bishop of London presented missions, and the women, $100,000 on the copy of the Bible, in behalf of their own account, and of the whole King Edward. amount about three-fourths are pledged. A single member offers to Missionary enthusiasm was the dis- add $100,000 when the other sums are tinguishing note. Great missionary obtained. mass meetings were held, many meet- ings of the Board of Missions were THE TEMPERANCE MOVEMENT overcrowded. The Women's Auxili- Sunday, Nov. 24th, was kept as ary for over three weeks listened the World's Temperance Sunday, and daily to missionaries from all parts it has turned attention to the whole describing their work and needs, and matter of the growth of total abstin- a collection of over $1,000,000 has ence. The Anti-Saloon League, rail- been taken. Thi~ embraced the trien- roads and manufacturing concerns, nial offering of about $250,000 of the and every form of legislative and pop- women of the church and a men's ular resistance to the bondage of offering of about $750,000 made drink, came up for review. Much of in thanksgiving for the blessings of this war is from economic reasons.

the past three hundred years of Chris- One steel company, of Indianapolis, tianity in America. Four new mis- finding the saloons, nearby, to cost it sionary bishops were elected and the $75,000 annually, asks for prohibition

in factory districts. Independent of mental iIIs of all sorts, in children. moral considerations, no State permit Irving Grine1l, of the Church Temcosts the community so much as the perance Society, tells a pertinent saloon. That the temperance cause is story of a woman who entered a baradvancing is indisputable. Thirty- room and advanced quietly to her seven years ago, nine per cent of our husband, who sat drinking with three population lived in territory where other men. She placed a covered dish saloons were prohibited; ten years on the table and said: "Thinkin' ye'd later, fourteen per cent; another ten, be too busy to come home to supper, eighteen per cent; ten years more Jack, I've fetched it to ye here." She twenty per cent. and now one-half! departed and the man laughed awkand still the percentage increases. wardly. He invited his friends to share the meal with him. Then he re- It has been often said that prohibi- moved the cover from the dish. The tion does not prohibit, and Maine has dish was empty except for a slip of been cited as an example. But that paper that read: "Here's hopin' ye'll State, fifty years ago one of the poor- enjoy yer supper. It's the same as est and most besotted, in 1900 had yer wife and bairns have at home." more banks, and over twenty millions more money in them, than Ohio, with REFORM IN PORTUGAL six times its population. Kansas, out of its 105 counties has 84 with no The political unrest in Portugal is paupers in them; in 35 the jails have accompanied by religious unrest which no inmate~, and in 37 no criminal is leading many to become inquircases docketed! ers into the Protestant faith. Still prospering, the chapel at Oporto is of- The movement is making rapid ten crowded to the doors, with peostrides in England, France, Germany, ple on the stairs, unable to obtain and Africa, as well as in America. seats. An enlargement, which will provide accommodation for an addi- ARRAIGNMENT OF THE SALOON tional eighty worshippers, is in prog- ress. The attendance at all the Gos- A Chicago judge suggested an at- pel services is encouraging. tempt to collect expert testimony on the drink habit. Saloon-keepers with Senior Joaquim Pinto da Conceisingular unanimity blamed the wives cao, an old scholar of the Oporto misof drunkards for the nagging, bad sion .school, who lived across the cooking, and want of a home atmos- Douro for some years and worshipped phere that drove men from home. with the Lusitanian brethren, went to The inference is that the saloon is the live at Monte Pedral, and began to asylum for abused husbands. It is work in the Sunday School. Soon suggested that fairness demands of he started an adult service, then Judge Cleland to call another con- opened a night service, and finaily gress of drunkards' wives, and give rented part of a factory shed, where them a hearing as to the deplorable· crowds attended in a most orderly effects of drink in producing poverty, manner to listen to the truths of the misery, disease and death, perpetua- Gospel. ting a beastly appetite and bodily and A NEW WORLD-CONSCIOUSNESS * BY REV. JAMES S. DENNIS, D.D. Author of ,. Christian Missions and Social Progress II A group of missionaries about to ish, in connection with his desires for enter upon foreign mission service are local success, the claims and the in- face to face with a very large and en- citements of a universal Gospel, and nobling duty. They give up the par- the aU-embracing kingdom it suggests.

ish ideal of work at home, in a local The missionary ideal of Christianity environment, and fix their attention is impressive in its simplicity, and al- upon the kingdom in its larger aspects. most startling in its grandeur. Its They resign, as it were, their identifi- aim is to win the world for Christ.

cation with an already established Nothing less than this will satisfy the Christendom, with its historic story of heart of our Lord, or be accepted as growth and victory, and start out to an adequate discharge of His great labor in the interest of a world-wide commission. It becomes, therefore, Christendom, which as yet is but a dim the plain duty of the Church to aim at vision, and only a majestic ideal of world conquest. It is her privilege, as faith. They fix their affections not so well as her inspiration, to cherish the much on certain valuable fragments of ideal of universal dominion, to culti- the kingdom which we call parishes or vate a certain world-consciousness as churches, as on the kingdom as a a spiritual atmosphere in which she whole, which is to be in its final form can dream and hope and serve. This the historic outcome of the ages, and can always be done without any dis- the culmination of redemptive prom- loyalty to the claims of parochial duty, ise. They drop in a certain practical or the exactions of a local conscious- sense, tho not legally or officially, their ness. The Church must never fail to American citizenship, and become, as discharge faithfully the obligations of it were, citizens of the world, residents her immediate environment, but mean- of the planet, disciples and servants of while her sympathies should be world- a universal religion. This mighty wide, and the goal of her destiny change will become more and more, as should be nothing less than world vic- time goes on, a matter of experience, tory. The statement that the Church and will give tone and color to life. belongs to all ages would hardly be Unless I am mistaken, it will have a questioned. Have we not quite as good special fascination, and eventually reason to regard this age-long institu- you will feel more at home in tion as belonging to all races and <111 your world-wide environment, and lands? Her home is in the Christian happier in your larger vision of hearts of all the centuries, and, for destiny and service than if you had substantially the same reason, her na- linked your life devotion with the par- tive air is the encircling atmosphere of ish duties at home. It is possible, how- the whole planet.

ever, and no one should forget it, for The Newer Trend of Brotherhood a pastor at home to have also a world- wide interest in the kingdom, and it is, The deeper, larger, nobler conscious- moreover, helpful to his own spiritual ness of Christian discipleship can never life, and his pastoral ministry, to cher- be content with narrow or provincial *An address delivered-at the Conference of newly appointed missionaries, held last June at the rooms of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign 1Iissions1 New Y:.-rk City. limitations, and this for very much the mal exceptions an undoubted benefit to same reason that American citizenship backward and undeveloped races. It can never be bounded by a state line, has brought to many disturbed por- or confined within county or municipal tions of the earth the boon of orderly limits. American citizenship demands government; it has introduced admin- a national consciousness of continen- istrative training; it has banished de- tal proportions; Christian discipleship, generate and cruel customs; it has in- if true to its higher significance, cher- troduced educational facilities, modern ishes a world-consciousness as broad methods of transit and communication; as· humanity, and as far-reaching as it has established valuable philan- the love of Christ. thropic agencies. It has, to be sure, in The sense in which I shall use the some. respects proved disastrous to expression world-consciousness may native industries; yet at the same time need further explanation. In its more it has opened new and wide commer- general and secular aspects it can not cial doors, and created a demand for be regarded as a new experience ill industrial employment far more re- human history. Great conquerors have munerative and expansive than the old often felt the thrill of it, and, fasci- lines of toil could ever promise.

nated by its allurements, have followed There are, however, aspects of mod- hard after the prizes of militant ambi- ern world-consciousness which are tion. Great empires have felt the in- more germane to our subject than any spiration of it, and have nourished which are identified with either politics those ideals of destiny to which it has or commerce, and which can not be given birth. Great statesmen have classed with schemes of colonial ex- yielded to its sway, and under its im- pansion or military conquest. I mean pulse have outlined their imperial pro- that aspect of world outlook which grams. In the projected Holy Roman may be described as the growth of the Empire of the Middle Ages we have spirit of universal brotherhood, the in- an illustration of the blending of po- crease of a tendency to racial rap- litical and ecclesiastical ideals of uni- prochement, the awakening of a sym- versal rule under supposed theocratic pathetic interest in the social better- auspices. ment of alien and distant peoples, and In modern times, however, the de- the cultivation of friendly relations be- velopment of national consolidation tween nations, where there is little else and colonial expansion, which we have than a common humanity to cement the in the so-called Great Powers of Chris- tie. We may include also the better tendom, has checked somewhat the mutual comprehension of races hardly ambitious suggestions of imperial as- acquainted with each other a few gen- piration. This balance of rival nation- erations ago, the intellectual and schol- alities has therefore proved a quieting arly rapport which has resulted from influence to otherwise aggressive pro- research and intercourse, and the mu- grams of all-inclusive expansion. tual enlightenment which has followed Happily, this colonial relationship, upon travel and observation. Then, and the measure of world-conscious- there are the more or less official visits ness which it implies, has been in many of high functionaries, government instapces, barring some dark and dis- commissions, or private parties, ar-

A NEW WORLD-CONSCIOUSNESS

ranged for the express purpose of mak- Can we dream ot anything nobler ing a serious study of the instititions and finer than this divine commission and the social and industrial life of which our Lord gave to His Church?

other nations. These may all be consid- Is there any exploit of chivalry, any el>ed as aspects of a world-conscious- glory of military achievement, any tri- ness which is based to a noticeable ex- umph of art, any attainment of schol- tent upon a conviction that as nations arship, any service of cultur.e, even any and races we are members one of height or depth of patriotic or human- another. The oneness of Christians in itarian sacrifice, which can compare in Christ, and in each other as members simple beauty, grandeur, and worth of Christ's body, while it is a supreme with this superb ministry, in God's illustration of spiritual unity, is not name and at Christ's command, to the after all the only example of the affini- soul-life of humanity? It is just this ties of brotherhood. The developments which is back of the Incarnation; it is of modern history show with a new just this which is enfolded in the mys- and startling emphasis that we are tery of the Cross; it is our Lord's members one of another, as men, as outstanding command at the close of races, as nations, as factors in the His earthly life; it is destined to be world's progress, as workers together the crowning triumph of .His eternal with God in the historic development reign. Earth and Heaven wait for its of human life and destiny, and as consummation, and long for the ex- identified with one great human ultant joy of its achievement.

family. This wor1d~consciousness has ill a 'vVe have approached now to that measure taken possession of your hearts. From your present standpoint particular' phase of world-conscious- on the home shore you look out upon ness which is rapidly assuming a more the ocean-like expanse of the mingled commanding and forceful place in the races of mankind. You hear the call spiritual economy of the Churches of the great deep of humanity; you of Christendom. I mean that unique plan to launch out into that deep, and interest of the Christian heart cast your nets for a great draft of in the heart-life of man throughout fishes; you hope to become fishers of the earth, to which we are accustomed men out of every nation and kindred to refer under the general title of and tribe. This need not seem to you Missions. It may be further described as a desire to distribute everywhere the a strange or artificial attitude, merely universal blessings of the Gospel of academic and visionary. You are in Christ, to impart to all races the good good company, as I shall try and show news of that great and glad fact of the you. Incarnation, to introduce Christ in the immanence of His marvelous indwell- Christ's Outlook Universc.l ing into the consciousness of universal 'vVe can not, we must not forget that humanity, to minister in Christ's name this cosmopolitan spirit and purpose of to the race-the whole of it-which the Gospel is bequeathed to us as a He came to save, to make the love of direct and authorized inheritance from God in Christ a part of the experience our Lord. It is writ large in what we of all the scattered and sinful millions may count as His last will and testa- of mankind. ment. He introduces it with a solemn

fervor, as if He had said: "In the which had pondered this great theme, name of God, Amen! Go ye into all and given expression to missionary the world, and preach the Gospel to convictions in the centuries preceding every creature." Christ Himself has the 19th. The story of meclieval misthus given the initial impulse to uni- sions, as we have seen, forbids this, versal Christian missions. His ideal and so also does the undoubted miswas ecumenical; His program was sionary spirit discoverable in the plans coextensive with the earth; it included and hopes of many of those who sailed all races; and the expr.ess purpose for westward to American shores in our the fulfillment of which He has prom- colonial days, and in the era of disised, "Lo, I am with you alway," is covery which preceded them. The forthat the scattered nations and the wan- mation of the "Corporation for the dering tribes of men should be brought Propagation of the Gospel in New into oneness in Him. The thrill of England," in 1649, the "Society for that world-consciousness lingered in Promoting Christian Knowledge," in the Church, and wrought with power, 16g8, the "Society for the Propagauntil it brought the Roman Empire un- tion of the Gospel in Foreign Parts," der the sway of the Cross. In spite of in 1701, the "Danish-Halle Mission," the fact that a world-embracing mis- and the Moravian awakening, of which sionary purpose failed to maintain its we have already spoken, in the early leadership, it has never lost its hold part of the 18th century, all furnish upon hearts that were linked by spirit- evidence of a living missionary purual bonds to Christ. It wrought in pose in many hearts. those early missions in the British Isles, in the days of Columba, Augus- To Carey, however, belongs the distine, and Paulinus; in medieval efforts tinction of enlisting, in the face of to convert pagan Europe through the many discouragements, the sympathy services of Ulfilas, Severinus, Colum- and cooperation of his Baptist brethbanus, Willibrord, Boniface, Ansgar, ren in organizing the first of the great and others; and again in the days of English societies of modern times Cyril and Methodius, among the Slavs. for the explicit purpose of propagating It was the inspiration of St. Francis of the Gospel among the heathen. He Assisi, of Raymund Lull, of Hans was an example of Christian world- Egede, and the heroic and devout Mo- consciousness when there were few inravians. Hel1rnil1s was in the Dutch deed to cherish generous convictions East Indies in the 17th century; Zieg- of evangelistic duty to the race. His enbalg, Pliitschau, and Schwartz were stirring watchword: "Expect great in India early in the 18th century; and things from God; attempt great we come at length, just as the 19th things for God," was uttered first century dawns, to that hero of modern in the sermon he preached at Nottingmissions, William Carey. . ham, in _May, 1792, and was acted upon in the formation of the Baptist His right, however, that we shoulcl Missionary Society at Kettering, on note just here, while giving clue honor October 2cJ, following. The organto Carey, that no such preeminence ization of the London Missionary Soshould be assigned him in this matter ciety quickly followed in 1795, the as to regard his as the solitary mincl early Scottish Societies in 1796, the

A NEW WORLD-CONSCIOUSNESS

Church Missionary Society in I799, into some quiet seat in the gallery at the British and Foreign Bible Society anyone of those services, and gazed in 1804, and of the Vesleyan Metho- upon that hushed and reverent assem- dist Society in 1813, thus giving per- bly, strangely varied in color and garb, manent and formal organization to bnt one in hope and tender love to your missionary activities which had long Savior and mine, would you not have engaged the attention of devout Wes- found your heart in thri11i~g sympathy 1eyan Churches and communities. Our with Christ's joy, and cheered with own American Board was founded in glad assurances of His victory ? Would 18ro, and we shall soon celebrate its it be easy, do you think, for the next centennial. globe-trotting man of the world to Festival Sundays in Mission Fields paralyze your faith in missions, and The close of the I8th, and the be- convince you that he was a walking ginning of the 19th centuries, repre- oracle concerning something about sent an era of struggling world-con- 'which he knows practically nothing?

sciousness in the Christian Churches, We have no reason just now to bewhich may be counted a worthy his- come pessimistic; there are aspects of toric supplement to the Day of Pente- the missionary enterprise in our day cost. I t was a dim and far-off echo of which are as cheering as they are that Macedonian call which summoned notable. Its friends throughout the Paul into Europe, and it has proved an Church are more intensely loyal epoch-making experience in the his- than ever; they are constancy itself, tory of Christ's universal kingdom. devoted, unwavering, responsive to The movement has gathered headway Christ's command, loving His leaderslowly, amid timid, apathetic, and curi- ship, and joyously consecrating themously perverse hindrances, but it has selves to His service, in the hope of moved on with unflinching persistency, contributing to the extension of His prayerful constancy, and staunch loy- kingdom. I doubt if there is any alty, until it may fairly be said to have firmer or more tender bond between won over the 19th century, and to have Christ and human hearts than that entered the 20th with cheering pros- mystic sympathy which exists between pects of steady advance. The prayers our Lord and His faithful helpers in and songs of its friends and converts winning the world to Himself. No now follow the sunrise round the earth one, unless he be historically blind and every day of the year. There was an . coldly ungrateful, can fail to appreaverage of at least 2.500 communicants ciate the service rendered during the admitted to Christian churches in mis- past century by the loyal friends of sion fields every Sunday of last year. missions in so cheerfully supporting Vife could have taken possession of one the cause during its sluggish and unof our large church edifices, and fruitful pioneer years. They have led packed it to the doors, morning and the Church on with a devotion and afternoon, every Sabbath for the past liberality which have been undaunted twelve months, with a freel, ~;,rong of by difficulties, and unwearied by haltcommunicants at each service, claim- ing and disappointing progress. We ing their places for the first time at the have come to these golden years of op- Lord's Table. If you could have slipped portunity as the result of their fidelity.

Their patient prayers, their unfalter- courses of mission study), and all the ing faith, and their unfailing gifts, various brotherhoods, orders, seminary have made our present out/ook, and alliances, and children's unions. The our present privileges possible. Let Sunday 'School also is rallying to the us give them all honor as the founders missionary call. and patrons of a new era in the history of the Church, and as worthy Our universities, as. Yale, Harlaborers together with God in the gen- vard, and Princeton, are identifying eral progress of enlightenment and themselves with some chosen form civilization in the world. of service in mission lands. The Young People's Missionary Move- A Rising Tide of World-Consciousness ment, in which various denominations It is our privilege at the present mo- cooperate, is 'interesting many thou- ment to note the signs of a rising tide sands of the young, and also of the old of world-consciousness which is flood- in the specialized study of foreig~ ing young hearts throughout the fields. I ts conferences, its mission Church with a fresh enthusiasm for un- study classes, and its carefully pre- iversal missions. It is not true that no pared text-books, chiefly on foreign highly vitalizing and inspiriting force missions, are useful accessories to the in the religious life of Christendom cause. The' Laymen's Missionary can be organized in our time without Movement, just organized, while not instinctively expanding itself into confined to the younger element, is world-wide activities? The Young alert with the vigor of youth, and is Men's Christian Association has en- significant as representing a desire on tered the foreign field with enthus- the part of the lay membership of the iasm and marvelous efficiency; the Church to participate more intelli- Young Women's Christian Associa- gently and helpfully in an interdenom- tion is responding with intense and inational support of foreign missions.

beautiful devotion to this call of The recent convention of Presbyterian distant need. The World's Student laymen, held at Omaha, Nebraska, was Christian Federation may almost. be characterized b.y a spirit which prom- regarded as a foregleam of the "Par- ises a new era in missions. The vari- liament of Men." It has held its bien- ous mission study classes for the young nial conference at Tokyo this last April (a" new and surprisingly successful -the first international gathering ever effort to awaken interest in the foreign assembled in the Far East. The work) seem to be devouring mission Student Volunteer Movement was or- literature with astonishing avidity; ganized for the express purpose of en- while every summer brings an en- listing recruits for missionary work in larged list of schools and conferences every corner of the planet. The Young for mission study, scattered over this People's Society of Christian En- country and Great Britain. That un- deavor has its banners inscribed in ev- reality which has so long shadowed ery great language of the earth; and and hampered missions in the minds we may say substantially the same of many good people is coming to an thing of the Epworth League, the Lu- end. To the finer Christian conscious- ther League, the Baptist Young Peo- ness of our times, missions are becom- ple's Union (at least in its special ing more and more the real thing in

A NEW WORLD-CONSCIOUSNESS

the religious history and prospects of all societies and denominations wa5 the world. twenty to each Qrdained foreign mis- The fact is that the young, alert, sionary.

impressionable element in the relig- The New Ecclesiaatical Ideals ious life of our times can not be kept out of the world arena. There is some- There is another aspect of modern thing inspiring and fascinating in this missions which, tho it may hardly be all-round-the-earth campaign for the classed under world-consciousness, is Master which captivates the imagina- nevertheless surely akin to it in the tion of young enthusiasts. Long ago sphere of church life and ecclesiastical the Bible and Tract Societies were progress. We refer to the interde- busy in the many strange languages nominational consciousness which has through which we have access to the sprung up in missionary circles abroad, minds and hearts of men; and then the and has no doubt quickened and en- vast missionary enterprises of the couraged the plans for federation and Church, what a story of consecration the movements for practical coopera- they have been telling during all the tion among the Churches of Christen- past century! How they have gained dom. Very manifest progress in the in momentum, power, extent, and vic- direction of church unity is involved torious advance, until the brightest and in the recent successful Conference on most triumphant annals of Christianity Church Federation and Interdenomi- in our modern era are written in our national Cooperation. This has re- foreign missionary achievements. The sulted, as we all know, in the organ- Church has been slow to recognize ization of a permanent representative this; it has seemed incredible that committee, with instructions to plan Christianity at the present time is be- for further advances in the cultivation ing vindicated and honored by its of a deeper consciousness of brother- progress in mission fields even more hood. The missionary in the foreign than by its advances in Christendom. field has confessedly set the pace in I believe that I am quite within the this new and happy rapprochment in bounds of truth in saying this. I am church fellowship at home. There is aware that it is not wise to attach too something cosmopolitan, large, and much significance to statistical reports, fine, after the pattern of the one eter- yet, in this special connection, it does nal kingdom, in this union of hearts, not seem out of place to note that the this simplification of aims, this con- average additions to communicant servation of forces, this concentration membership on confession of faith, to of power, which are represented in the each minister in the northern branch federation movement. If we are all, of our American Presbyterian Church speaking with the reverent boldness of last year, amounted to ten; while in the Paul, "workers together with God,"

foreign mission fields of the same why can we not be partners with each Church there were thirty-four commu- other in a sympathetic, harmonious, nicants added to the Church for each cooperative, and mutually helpful ser- resident foreign missionary; and, if vice for the glory of His kingdom, and we extend our survey to all the mis- the good of our fellow men? Tidings sion fields of the world, the average for from the Shanghai Conference indi-

cate that the movement in the further- doctrinal controversies, and the his- ance of Federation in China has re- toric denominational distinctions of ceived a hearty endorsement, and that the ,yest. The federation idea at home practical plans for its advancement is a hopeful move in the direction of a have been adopted. larger, simpler, more inclusive, and more cooperative Christianity. There is surely what we might call a new ecclesiastical consciousness, both What is needed in the Church at at home and abroad, in this growing home in our present generation is a spirit of fraternization and coordina- large apprehension of the unprovincial, tion in service. The sectarian spirit world-comprehending, race-inclusive in mission fields does not work well. character of the kingdom of the Son It may have been a useful, and possibly of Man. The great missionaries of the a necessary feature of church expan- Church, and why should we not insion and doctrinal development in clude you all by anticipation as po- Christendom, but there is, after all, tentially among them, have ever been something narrowing, provincial, and moved by profound recognition of the divisive, from a m:issionary standpoint, world-conquering destiny of the Gosin the ideal of a universal Methodism, pel, and so the missionary Church of and the same may be said of the rather the present must cultivate and cherimaginative conception of a world-em- ish with devout enthusiasm a sympabracing Presbyterianism, or an all- thetic understanding of the worldabsorbing Episcopalianism. Sectarian consciousness of the mind of Christ. effort, especially in its ultra and eccen- Paul was ever dreaming and planning tric developments, spells confusion of an extended, and yet more extended a very embarrassing and troublesonle program on behalf of Christ's kingkind in the mind of the average dom; so the missionary Church of this convert in mission fields. I t means unrivaled age of opportunity should also very cumbersome methods of be casting out its lines, making and exwork, and a needless increase of ex- tending its itineraries, and taking its pense. It will no doubt be desirable passage in the person of its mission-. and necessary to maintain the old lines ary representatives, to the uttermost here at home, and work through de- parts of the earth. W orld-consciousnominational boards and organiza- ness is natural to the Christian. tions, as we can hardly conceive at present of any other way of enlisting It is highly important, moreover, the energy and esprit de corps of the that the interchange of diplomacy and Churches; 'yet, while this may be wise, commerce should not be separated there seems to be no good reason why from the leaven of religious sympawe should not all cordially cooperate thy, and that the kindly intercourse in minimizing denominational differ- and mutual trust of nations should be ences, and magnifying evangelical cemented by the spiritual forces of agreement. In the foreign field, how- Christian brotherhood. The world has ever, it would be wiser, according to grown more compact in the present an almost universal consensus of mis- generation than ever before. A hithsionary opinion, for the Church to give erto unknown solidarity is creeping up trying to perpetuate the scholastic into national relationships. The Far East is really no longer the Far East;

A NEW WORLD-CONSCIOUSNESS

the brown man and his yellow con- of missions is sweetening and sanctify- frere are not in our present day iso- ing our relations to alien races. Com- lated and negligible factors in inter- mercial methods where the Christian national affairs. Let us not forget spirit has its own way are more con- that it is possible great!y to minimize siderate and fair. Statesmanship is peril and unrest in the world's arena, more sane and kindly, imperial poli- if the brown man or the yellow man cies are more wise and restrained, na- should become a Christian brother, in- tional tempers are more patient and stead of the disciple of an alien faith. charitable, humanitarian movements China as a heathen power, untouched are more generous and spontaneous, by Christian influences, may become because of the international and inter- a yellow, yes, even a blood-red peril racial helpfulness of missions. The to the world; Japan, under the sway menace of the Moslem which was once of motives and instincts such as lurk checked at Tours, may trouble the in her past history, may, under the world again if a Pan-Islamic ambition stimulus of national and racial ambi- can not be eventually checked by a tion, become a formidable menace to Pan-Christian friendship. Great in- the world's peace. terests surely are linked with the The new Japan has astonished and world-consciousness of Christianity in aroused the nations; the new China these latter days. The trend of events seems likely to startle and profoundly in this new century will be identified to move the world. There are very with a solidarity of races and a com- sobering problems lurking in the Far munity of life, which will need as East, and if Christendom would deal never before in history the brooding wisely with them, there is no better,. influence of the Beatitudes, and the.

safer, and easier way to forestall pos- benign sway of the Golden Rule.

sible trouble than to annex spiritually The Missionary's Point of View Eastern hearts in the bonds of the Gospel. The delimitation of frontiers You have already come under the between the brown man and the white power of this impulse to world service man, the adjustment of interests be- for the Master. I know that you will tween the yellow man and his West- depart to different and widely sepaern neighbors, will be a far less peril- rated fields, and will, no doubt, be ous task if across the boundary lines deeply interested in the development eyes that shine with the light of broth- of those particular races among whom erhood look into eyes that glow with you will be called to labor. Let me the love of Christ. The possibilities urge you, however, not to become narinvolved in meeting an Eastern di- row and provincial in your missionplomacy controlled by the Christian ary service. Do not forget that you spirit may be profitably contrasted have enlisted in a world campaign, with those involved in facing Eastern and, while you do your full duty with hordes, equipped with all the facili- all earnestness in the special local enties of modern warfare, under the vironment . of your station, cherish fierce leadership of some Genghis also the consciousness that you belong Khan of the 20th century. We have al- to an army which is commissioned and ready good evidence that the influence commanded to conquer the world.

A. FORWARD MISSION STUDY REFERENCE LIBRARY ON CHINA THE CAMPAIGN FOR WORLD-WIDE MISSION STUDY THE RECENT GROWTH OF MISSION STUDY AMONG YOUNG PEOPLE BY MORRIS W. EHNES, NEW YORK It would not be fair to assume that came from the press. From these the Young People's Missionary Move- facts it is evident that missionary edument is wholly responsible for the cation is world-wide in its influence, present popularity of mission study and leads us to hope for the speedy among the young people of the evangelization of the people of all churches of Canada and the United lands. States. For years forces were at work, which finally culminated in the or- The first organized effort in mission ganization of this interdenominational study is due to the leaders of the Stumissionary movement. dent Volunteer Movement for Foreign Missions, who, in 1893, launched their While this educational missionary first mission study' courses. Some of movement has advanced by leaps and the student volunteers, imprest with bounds in America, it has also cap- the fruitfulness of the study camtured the young people of Great Brit- paign in the colleges, inaugurated the ain, and is now entering the Protestant Student Missionary Campaign in 1895, Churches of the Continent of Europe. which, under the direction of several An appeal has also come from the of the large missionary boards, rapleaders in the mission fields, asking idly spread among the churches. This for a mission study campaign among work was carried on by college stuthe young people of non-Christian dents during the summer vacation lands. The Forward Mission Study months, and resulted in the introduc- Courses, published by the Young Peo- tion of a vast amount of missionary ple's Missionary Movement of the literature into the young people's so- United States and Canada, are also cieties, in the organization of missionbeing used in the churches and col- ary committees, and in creating a deleges in England, Scotland, South Af- sire for more missionary information. rica, New Zealand, and Australia. Recently Die M orgenrote in China, a After several years of this summer 111ission study text-book in German, campaign work, the mission board secretaries began to realize the power

THE CAMPAIGN FOR WORLD-WIDE MISSION

of missionary education among you ng it has been introduced under efficient people, and feeling the need of a uni- leadership. ted educational campaign, in July, 1902, organized the Young People's The Growth in Churches Missionary Movement. A few examples of g rowth in typical The expansion of mission study churches will suffice to prove the asamong college students should be sertion that mission study has become not~d. The remarkable growth of a permanent factor in church life. miSSIOn study among those of North Three years ago. an effort was made America, is seen by a glance at the by an enthusiast to enroll the memchart, which indicates the number of bers of the young people's society in a persons enrolled at certain periods: mi ssion study class. T he first sugges- tion met with discouragement, but, finally, a class was formed. The leader 18,00) This progress should encourage the heart of every lover of missions. T hu s far, the Student Volunteer :Movel11ent has authorized the use of thirty-nine different courses of study, twenty of which they published.

While the growth of mission study among the college students is striking, the advance among the young people of the churches is astonishing . 1'he fondest hopes of the early promoters have been surpassed. The numerical increase is shown in the chart below; 1904-5 1906-7 desired a small class, and on account 50,000 100,000 of the many applications, several were placed on a waiting li st. This list 1902-3 grew until three classes were organ- 117,000 ized. The following year, there was such an interest in mission study that Mission study is not a fad that has six classes were formed, and the been taken up, like a new game or a church formulated a definite policy to patent medicine, but has proven itself devote the 1110nth s of January and Febto be a useful and permanent factor ruary to t1ninterrupted mission study. in the life of the churches, in which Six mission study classes in one

church is not an unusual number, and with the addition of two more conferthere are several churches that have ences next year, the attendance will had eight classes. The fact is that be largely increased. The Movement mission study appeals to young peo- is simply unable to cope with the tre- mendous demand for other confer- ences. Recently, the managers of a THE -CHALLENGE conference that has been running for two years, invited the Movement to Of-THE. -CITY accept the direction of the confer- -JOSIAH -STRONG- ence, but the present force is not able to undertake more work.

Another agency for training leaders for mission study is the Metropolitan Institute. These institutes are held in large cities and continue for a period of three days. Their chief aim is to equip leaders for the mission study campaign, and leadership in missions in the local churches. Again the Movement finds itself ttnable to meet all the requests that come to the office for institutes in metropolitan centers.

This year the Movement is able to touch only eleven centers, when twenty pie because of its interest, its educa- or more other cities have made overtional value and its strong spiritual in- tures for such meetings. fluence. They have taken up mission The Officers of the Campaign study because they are persuaded that The permanence of the mission it is worth while. study campaign is attested by the force In. response to a demand, summer employed. Besides the staff of the conferences are held under the direc- Young People's Missionary Movement, tion of the Young People 's Mission- there are now empoyed by the Home ary Movement, in cooperation with the and Foreign Mission Boards of North Home and Foreign Mission Boards. America, twenty-six secretaries who During the summer of 1908, there are giving their whole time to this will be seven of these conferences, propaganda. This does not include one of which has for its special pur- the large staff that is required to carry pose the training of leaders in mission on the work in the offices. One de- study for the Sunday-school. These partment, representing a Home and summer conferences are usually held Foreign Mission Board, expended last for ten days, and the principal fea- year $18,CX)(), employing four secre- ture is the training of leaders of mis- taries to exploit mission study. Nearly sion study classes. Last year there all of the boards are rapidly in- were J ,336 present at the summer con- creasing their budgets to provide ade- ferences held by the Movement, and quately for the ever enlarging effort.

CAMPAIGN FOR WORLD-WIDE MISSION STUDY

Text Books Available The country, the people, religions, his- tory of missions, the missionary forces The number and character of the at work, and the present outlook, are courses available for young people is presented in eight chapters. Anyone shown by the following list of Study desiring to have a general view of Japan books, already published: should study this book that has had an extensive sal e. The Price of Africa, by Mr. S. Earl Taylor, is a biographical study of the lives Daybreak in the Dark Conlinent, by Proof some of Afric'a's pioneer missionaries; fessor Wilson S. Naylor, is a most inter- Livingstone, Good, Mackay and Cox. esting general missionary survey of This course is well adapted to stimulating Africa. There are eight chapters prethe spiritual life and missionary activity of senting the opportunities and problems students, and is especially recommended of mission work, with two chapters on to younger persons. pioneer missionaries and great, native Christians.

.A. YOUXG PEO:?LES' Mn;;STON STUDY CLASS Into All the World, by Professor Amos The Christian Conquest of India, by R. Wells, is a general semi-biographical Bishop James M. Thoburn, forty-six years a missionary in India, is also a survey of missions. Not useful as a general survey of India, and follows very study book, but valuable as a brief ref- closely the plan of the preceeding volerence book. ume, except that it has no chapter on Princely Men in the Heavenly Kingdom, native Christians. The first edition of by Professor Harlan P. Beach, is a study the text-book was 75,000 copies, the of the life and work of Morrison, largest single edition of any book on Mackenzie, Gilmour, Nevius, and Mackay, missions ever published. some of China's foremost missionary pioneers. This text-book presents the Aliens or Americans! By Dr. Howard B. Grose, Editorial Secretary of the story of the lives of Chinese missionaries American Baptist Home Mission Society, in a manner that is personally helpful is a study of the immigration problem in and inspiring. This also is recommended ·the United States. This book created more interest in the aliens last year than to beginners in mission study. any book ever published. Already six Heroes of the Cross in America, by DOli editions have been published.

O. Shelton, is a biographical study of The Uplitt of China, by Dr. Arthur H. Smith, the author of six books on China, some early home missionaries. With Brainerd in the East, Peck, Dyer, and is the foreign mission study text-book vVard in the Middle West, and vVhitman for 1907~8. I t is a general survey of in the far West, the author conducts per- the country, its people, and missionary sons into their hardships and victories, activity. Dr. Smith's striking and ilin a manner that offers many incentives luminating style guarantee the popularity for more consecrated efforts at home. and usefulness of the book. It is fitting Sunrise in the Sunrise Kingdom, by Dr.

John H. DeForest, is a study of Japan.

that at this time, when the eyes of the Why the Campaign? world are turned toward China, that this volume should be sent forth, showing the Why is this campaign being waged? present status of one-fourth of the world's population. Is it worth the time, the effort, the The Challenge of the City, by Dr. Josiah expenditure of large sums of money? Strong, the home mission study text- Some of the reasons urged for the book for 1907-D8, is an impressive survey of "the storm-center 'of civilization," the study of home and foreign missions cities of the United States. Chapters on the growth of the cities, the environ- might be enumerated, but the testi- ment, the people, and the agencies that will most largely assist in Christianizing mony of a few who have been stu- our cities, are all presented in Dr. Strong's dents, will be more eloquent. Con- sider carefully the following expres- challenging style. * sions of benefit obstained: Maps, charts, and helps for leaders, "It has made me a· better Bible stu- are also published with these courses. dent."

YOUNG PEOPLE IN OUR CHURCHES IN MTSSION STUDY "It has led me to the realization of tbe .CLASSES IN COMPARISON WITH THE MEMBERSHIP value of a soul." OF YOUNG PE.OPLES' SOCIETIES "A greater yearning fer souls at home, While the progress indicated above as well as a deeper interest in those is extremely gratifying, it must not abroad." be forgotten that there is a vast unoccupied field among the young peo- "Our church paid last year 301 per ple of North America that has not been cent. on foreign mission assessment. The reached by the mission study cam- mission study class helped largely in this paign. As there are about five mil- progress." lion members in the young people's societies of Canada and the United "Several who never gave to missions States, and only IOO,OOO enlisted in are now regular subscribers." mission study during the past year, it is very evident that thus far only one "Four of the forty members of our in fifty among the young people has class will give their lives to service on been enlisted in the studv of home and the foreign field." foreign missions. How~ver, it is evident from the results thus far ob- "Six of our class have volunteered for tained, that during the year not less foreign service." than 150,000 young people will be engaged in the systematic study of mis- "·One member is in college studying sions. for the ministry." * These study books are also valuable for genera! "One lady was converted in our misreading. They are sold at 50 cents in cloth, and 35 sion study class." cents in paper binding, postage 8 cents extra. Special reference libraries are offered for $5.00, car- These and a host of results that riage extra, less than l:alf the publisherls retail price, to suppleluent the study of Heroes of the Cl-0SS could be added, urge the continuance in America, Daybreak in the Dark Continent, Thf' Christian Conquest of India, Aliens or Amt"ricans P of an increasingly vigorous campaign. The UPlIft of China. and Tit, ChallmJ(e of tJ" Citl', This literature can all be obtained through the Home One need not be a prophet to foreand Foreign Mission Boards of the various denom- cast certain events in connection with inations. this missionary educational campaign.

When one hundred thousand young people become absorbed with the mis- sionary idea, and face the needs of the home and foreign mission field, it will not take long to develop a missionary church. The evangelization of the world is assured with these millions of young hearts throbbing with the im- press of the unsaved at home and abroad. Is not this a time of rejoic- ing? Intelligent prayers are being offered, wealth is being consecrated, and lives are being surrendered to win the whole world to Christ. BEACON LIGHTS IN MISSION HISTORY DR. BAEDEKER AND THE DESCENT INTO THE PRISON HELL EDITORIAL N ext to such illustrious names as Jehovah of the ninety-first psalm, en- those of Elizabeth Fry and John How- tered on a career of service for forty ard, whose "circumnqvigation of char- years,. which mig'ht well have taxed ity" Burke helped to make famous by the most vigorous and stalwart, and, his immortal phrase-the name of without an interval of illness, contin- Frederick William Baedeker will be inseparably linked with the work of prison visitation. From his conversion in 1866, the forty years that followed, till his death in October, 1906, were spent in wanderings in foreign lands, with only occasional brief visits to his lovely home and seraphic wife. Born near the Rhine, but born again on the shores of Britain, he went back to the continent to take to more destitute "spirits in prison" what he had learned of the Gospel of grace.

Thousands of miles he traveled, dar- ing all sorts of risks and exposures, spending his own slender means with unsparing liberality, to scatter the Vvord of God among thesc exiles from home and church, to confirm any who DR. FREDERICK W. BA E EKFR already believed, and to convert the unbelieving, ministering wherever a ued at his work, until he was called chance offered with a zeal to serve to a higher sphere, at four score and which was in proportion to the degree three years of age!

of destitution. Another remarkable fact is demon- His was a remarkable example of strated and illustrated in his life-that, divine'help, even in matters pertaining when God calls a man to a work, He to the body. Whatever our controver- kpows how to bring the workman and sies as to the measure in which God's the work together. Lord Radstock's healing and strengthening power may evangelistic labors, in 1866, led Mr.

be relied on in work for Him, here is a Baedeker to the knowledge of the Cru- patent fact, that a man whose health cified; and it was this same well-known had been for years so delicate that nobleman of Britain who was llsed to ordinary exercise threatened heart facilitate his beautiful work on the failure, and whose friends uniformly continent, where so much of his own feared that his low flame of vitality life and labor have also been spent.

might, any day, burn out altogether, In 1874, Lord Raclstock counselled laid drugs aside, forgot his pains and friends in Berlin, to invite a well- weaknesses, and, trusting only .in the known American evangelist to hold meetings in the city, and Dr. Baedeker, the Cross, and the power of it alI was being then in Berlin, was asked to in- the Spirit of God. His addresses moved terpret. His interpretations of the everybody. Noblemen and ladies of preacher's addresses were themselves rank were influenced to lay their posi- so original and spiritual-he threw tion and rank on God's altar, and the into his construction and rendering of humble peasant found the simple Gos- another's thoughts snch fire, force and pel that brings life and peace. There fervor, that the question naturally was marvelous power in preaching, arose, "why call an outsider when we backed by such practise, to awaken love have a man of our own nation and for souls; and prayer-meetings and tongue so equipped for service?" The Bible-readings and mission halls by consequence was that, after acting as, the score were the result. His faith interpreter in the American evangel- and zeal kindled like fires in many.

ist's tour, Dr. Baedeker himself, re- His holy enthusiasm was contagious, tracing his steps over the same ground, and from his meetings and others conducted his first evangelistic cam- which were their outcome, influences paign in his own country. radiated to the ends of the empire and In 1875, he began work in Russia, of the earth.

and here also Lord Radstock, whose Dr. Baedeker was a man of Pauline ministry in the Czar's empire had been energy and Johannean spirit. His face so remarkably blest, was the means of was that of an angel, and it won a way introducing his illustrious convert to a everywhere. Love was his weapon in similar ministry, using sundry persons all controversy and antagonism. His of the hig·hest social rank in Russia as simple speech, so frank and engaging, the means of unlocking otherwise with his calm and radiant eye, cap- closed doors; and, two years later, tivated even opposers. He boldly went with his wife and adopted daughter, to goverilOrs of cities and provinces, Dr. Baedeker removed to Russia, to and, showing his passport, announced undertake larger work primarily himself as an evangelist and asked for among German residents in the em- their drawing room for a meeting, pire, or those familiar with the Ger- and got what he asked! and got it man language. With a Pauline yearn- cheerfully, enlisting cooperation where ing for "the regions beyond," he kept antagonism might be anticipated.

widening the circle of his ml111stry, In the earlier days of his mission, he until it took in Bohemia, Moravia, had to get permission, before holding Hungary, Galicia, Poland, Switzer- meetings, from the civic head of the land, Finland, and the Russian prov- place, the chief of police, the head of inces which lie to the west and south the education office, the ecclesiastical of the empire. chief, and the newspaper censor (if he Blessing from above attended his proposed to advertise); and it was work from first to last. It was like easy for each party to lengthen out the Sacred Scroll in the apocalypse, the red tape of ceremony. But his sealed with a seven fold sanction, tact, at first, and his noble unselfish- spread over the whole forty years. His ness as revealed on further acquain- themes were vital, fundamental, evan- tance, enabled him to win his way. If gelical. The center of all his talk was he anticipated formidable opposition

LIGHTS IN MISSION

he did not wait for formal permission, casion offered. He found eager audi- but went on, until officially stopt. ences wherever he spoke, and to make His greatest work was among Rus- the gift of a Testament more personal, sia's prisoners, and to reach them he he wrote in them, in hundreds of was willing himself to share their se- cases, his name in Russian characters.

clusion and privation. God raised up Where he could do no more, he such men as c"ol. Paschkoff to set the preached in the prison corridors, while example of martyr devotion and stim- his invisible auditors listened behind ulate other believers to endure hard- the slightly opened Kamera doors; ness for Christ's sake; and He raised but he usually soon won the hearts of up influential friends tQ. secure for Dr. prison officers and himself got behind Baedeker permission, such as even the the doors, for personal interviews with subjects of the Czar could not get, for the convicts. To make the Testaments evangelistic work, and he could speak, still more helpful, with his own hand as occasion demanded, in English, he marked in red ink certain carefully French or German, and to a limited chosen verses. In some cases, how- extent in Russ. Sometimes he would ever, this marking was construed into keep from one to five interpreters go- "notes and comments," which were ing at once, translating into different "contrary to regulations;" and pre- languages to suit their respective audi- vented the circulation of his books.

tors, while he himself spoke to those Like Livingstone in Africa, he car- nearest him in either German or Eng- ried no weapons for his own protec- lish; and sometimes he had to pursue tion. God was his dependence and a roundabout way to get at his hear- defense. When he heard of a class of ers, one interpreter translating from people particularly treacherous and German into Russian, and another savage, among whom it was perilous from Russian into whatever was the to venture, it only quickened his de- tongue of the bulk of his hearers. sire to go to them as more ~edy ; and Most of Dr. Baedeker's work ante- his testimony was that he never once dates that greatest event of Russian saw a face turned to him with malic- history, the Edict of 1905, granting ious intent. He met the most bitter liberty of conscience in worship, which, hostility among not the worst, but the however imperfecty carried out as "best" classes. It was when he yet, foretokens a new era and epoch. preached in Zurich that the university The most interesting and unique students incited the mob to violence, fact in his life is that for eighteen and but for his going out by a rear years he had freedom of access to ev- door, he might have suffered injury.

ery prison in the Czar's dominions; in But even there he persevered and won fact the wording of the document gave a victory. He was dauntless. Once him a sort of official status, so that at Riga the officers of the law forbade perhaps with less restrictions than any a religious service other than those of other man ever enjoyed he could pur- the Greek Church, and he accordingly sue his own methods, and felt as free advertised a "lecture," taking for his as in London. He gave copies of the subject, "Sin and Salvation"! De- New Testament by the thousand to spite inclement weather, throngs came convicts, with a personal word as oc- and the "lecture" was often repeated.

Thus by strategic skill he sometimes the eastward, and are made footsore, defeated the foe by a flank movement. and with festering limbs from walking But we turn from Dr. Baedeker's in chains. At Alexandrowskaja were triumphs among the nobility-as when found 2,500 convicts, some of them he lodged in Malachite Hall in the arrested simply for bearing witness house of Princess Lieven, in whose against pictures and icons.

drawing room he held such grand Hundreds run away-about 50,000 meetings-for we are specially desi- escaped convicts are in Siberia; but rous to glance at his work in the Rus- it means slow death for, if they can sian and Siberian prisons, which his not get bread by robbing or begging, biographer characterizes as his "de- they starve, for very few can get scent into Hell." To appreciate the work, and in some cases they get w?rk of this new Howard, we must frozen limbs and suffer amputation.

understand the awful state of those Many who have been brought up in among whom he chose to labor. refinement, and others who are inno- Here words are hardly adequate to cent, are doomed to this living death- describe the coarseness, filth, noise victims of suspicion or circumstantial and unrest, characteristic of such evidence. There is no chance for a prison life. Often it was as tho beasts Russian convict. A passport every were herded in cages and there were man and woman ,must have, and if the stench of uncleanliness and the convicted, the conviction is recorded on vermin that haunt such abodes, while the passport, however often renewed, the guards were hardened to cruel in- so that the offender can never escape difference and cared not to rdieve the his nemesis. Once a criminal, always misery. It was like a glimpse into a criminal. Penitence and faith may Tartarus. Of the prisons at Tomsk bring abundant pardon from God, but -the worst he had seen-Dr. Baede- nothing brings forgiveness from man.

ker wrote that every week a transport Nothing corresponding to Saghalien is brings from 600 to 800; and in the found in other civilized countries- three prisons there were in all about that island of ice and fog holds the 5,400, and might easily reach 7,000 or worst criminals in all Europe; chained 8,000, of at least ten nationalities, and and branded on foreheads and cheeks, including women and children, all with a frozen sea about them for most looking sickly, and living in a poison- of the year.

ous atmosphere. When the weather Yet even here Dr. Baedeker went to shuts them up in their crowded sheds these prisoners of despair to tell them they sicken and die by the score. of a heavenly passport on which there But the sick house he called "the is no record of sin or crime-all horror of horrors." The doctor him- washed white in the blood of the self had been sixteen times the victim Lamb! And as he tearfully told of of typhUS in thirteen years, and had the great salvation, the obdurate cut- 250 patients, all sorts huddled to- throats of this penal Hell hearkened gether-sufferers from consumption, joyfully.

diarrhea, typhus and even small-pox- Dr. Baedeker found many who and some breathing their last. could not believe that he was moved Hundreds are marched farther to by no impulse but love, in such a mis-

sion of mercy to outcasts. One Cap- of these had Bibles or Testaments tain of a river steamer had his cases been distributed until Dr. Baedeker's of Bibles opened to satisfy his incred- visits, nor had anyone shown interest ulity, believing they contained some in these hardened criminals and murcontraband goods; and when he found derers. There he found a man chained only Bibles, he charged him with be- to a wheelbarrow, and others under ing a hired agent, and was still more strictest guard to prevent them injuramazed to find that he was doing all ing fellow convicts. He scarcely saw this work at his own charges, and said: a smile on any face. In this prison "You are one man in a million; you system 10,000 men and women crimshall not pay a kopek for carriage of inals are shut up, and here the Gospel your boxes" ! had never in any shape been heard! At Kara the climax of Siberian pris- Nor was this the only case in which ons was reached, and the worst crimunselfishness conquered. There was inals are herded there, and called not, in 1895, one steamboat on Siberian "knownothings," or "those who have rivers that would not carry him and forgotten everything"-because they his men and books free. And so on claim to have had blotted out from all the Ural railway. remembrance. all that pertains to the past, as tho the fabled Lethe flowed At Kichinev, in Bessarabia, he through these dungeons. Their priests asked to be taken to the cell of a des- practically do nothing for them, and' perate murderer, in solitary confine- they drift into eternity unheeded and ment. He offered him a Bible but he unhelped. How rich did Dr. Baedecould not read, so he handed him the ker esteem his privilege of distributing little "wordless book," and explained on his one journey to this prison syshow the blaok leaf stood for sin, the tem, 12,000 copies of the Word of God. red for atoning blood, the white for and preaching to mot:e than 40,000 of imputed righteousness, and the golden these prisoners of despair, "sowing for future glory; and by that book he and reaping on virgin soil." melted the murderer's heart. In Finland, he was conducted inside In the Transbaikal dungeons he prison gates by Baronness Von Wrede, found in 1890 a darkness in which the who also acted as his interpreter. This Gospel light had never yet shone! Such remarkable woman, who threw into her a field of labor was captivating to this interpretations the glow of her own messenger of mercy. At Helsingfors holy ardor and fervor, was daughter of he found a fifteen-fold murderer, but a former governor-general. She had a even he was brought to repentance. great passion for prisoners' souls kin- On a steamer he found 500 poor emi- dled in her at 19 years of age, and had grants so ill fed that he secured them extraordinary power over them. The a meal of hot meat soup–at cost of promise of her father to build her an seventy-five rubles. Thus he cared institute for her mission actually aralike for body and soul. rested her decline of health, and saved her life; and henceforth she lived and Nertschinsk is the center of the Si- labored as one risen from the dead. berian convict-prison system. Within She could be intimidated by nothing. a radius of 500 to 600 verst lie Akatui, Algatschi, Pakrowski, Zerentui, Alexandrowski, Zavod, and Kara. In none

She begged admission to the cell of a artist's pencil, when, in 1892, the venpeculiarly ferocious murderer, charged erable George Muller, at eighty-six, with eighte~n such crimes, tho he was laid his hands on Dr. Baedeker, then as violent as a maniac, nor would she sixty-eight, and "separated him to a have any guard with her. The gigan- special ministry to the banished brethtic convict, chained to the floor, threat- ren" – "the Baptist, Stundist and ened to kill her, but she quietly re- Paschkoffist heretics" in Russia. plied: "That would not harm me nor help you. I am come to tell you of Vigorous measures of repression Jesus." He stopped his ears, but she were adopted and severe penalties for prayed, and repeated her visits till his the least acts contrary to the Greek rock-heart was melted, and the cruel Church doctrine and practise. And murderer was transformed. when the red hand of persecution was bared, there was no mercy, even for Dr. Baedeker lost no opportunity. the Czar's choicest subjects. Men of In a railway carriage in Sweden, he refinement, merely for teaching what approached a fellow traveler, a woman they believed taught in the Scriptures, whom he found to be an agnostic, were compelled to put on garments full eager for an intellectual contest. But of filth and vermin, crowded in rooms he disarmed all controversy by an ap- almost as close as in the black hole of peal to the heart. He left argument Calcutta, and hunted like wild beasts for experiment, and asked her, if God of prey-yet to these also Dr. Baedeever should, as he expected, convince ker went as a consoler, the only Engher of sin and lead her to faith, she lish-speaking German-so says his biwould let him know. Eight years ographer-who was alike prominent after, a letter came, and she proved for his ministries in palaces and pristo be Miss Alma Nesbeth, who for ons-both to aristocrats and convicts. years has so successfully wrought among Swedish young women. When his "home call" came, he was attending a conference at Clifton, It is difficult to express our opinion Bristol. During those days of illness, of this remarkable man, who will stand his <one sentence was, "I am going to among the Beacon Lights of Modern see the King in His beauty." He who Missions. Armenian Christians met had descended into human hells, to him as in triumphal procession, and preach to the spirits in prison, now like the results of his evangelistic labors his Lord, ascended to his heavenly rest .among them were extraordinary, in and reward. ;me case an entire congregation rising in response to his appeal for surren- .. The By-products of Missions" der to Christ. When attacked by fever in the Caucasus, he left his sick bed In the Chinese Recorder Rev. R. H. to conduct his services, returning to Smith, in concluding an article upon bed in the intervals. Nothing could "A Century of Protestant Missions in stay him-for like Jeremiah, he felt China," names nine phases as among God's "Word in his heart like a burn- what he terms the "by-products of ing fire shut up in his bones, and was Christian effort" : Work for the blind, weary with forbearing." deaf and dumb, insane and lepers, anti- foot-binding, the anti-opium society, That must have been a scene for an the rescue of (slave) girls, and the Y. M. C.A.

OF THE TI TLE PAGIC OF A MODERN PERSIAN

The name of this paper is "Sur-I-Isrfeel" (Gabriel'8 Trumpet) and represents the awakening of the dead Persians to life. On the scroll in Gabriel's band is the inscription "Liberty, Equality, Fraternity"

PERSIA IN TRANSITION BY A RESIDENT IN PERSIA There is much in the Persia of to- slOnancs. And yet we can not speak day that is startl-ingly new. The es- of a new Persia, for there is still so tablishment of a national Parliament much of the old clinging to her, even and of local legislative committees, entering into the very warp and woof the agitation for a constitution, .the of her life and character. The fact is great political demonstrations and that the bell that is to "ring out the old mass meetings with their demands for and ring in the new," has just begun reform and their cries for liberty, the to sound in this country, and so far springing up of a multitude of news- its notes have been very discordant and papers with such suggestive titles as not altogether reassurmg. All that the "Outcry," and of illustrated maga- can be said is that Persia is beginning zines cartooning even those who are to awaken from the sleep of ages, but highest in authority, the combination what she is 'to become, how the new is of the people against their landlords to differ from the old, or whether the and their refusal to pay taxes, the for- future will be an improvement on the mation of patriotic societies and the past, no man is wise enough to predict, arming and drilling of militia-all this indeed God only knows. It is not my and much more is wholly new here, so purpose, therefore, to act the prophet; new in fact that had anyone prophe- ' only to record some of the features of sied them two years ago he would the situation which alternately fill us have been regarded the wildest of vi- with hopeful anticipation and the dark-

est of forebodings. Just now it is far city there were signal acts of justice, easier to see the discouraging ele- that were refreshing in the extreme.

ments ; they force themselves upon our '1 he landlords were forced to forego attention at every turn; each day many of their exactions, and in more brings fresh illustration of them; until than one case a miserable ryot won his one sometimes is startled to find him- suit against a member of the nobility.

self sighing for the old regime. – The official who has charge of all non- Peniu Character Moslem sects, and who notoriously en- First of alI and chief of alI among couraged all sorts of wicked litigation the discouraging features is that Per- that he and his army of servants might sian character remains unchanged. fatten on the litigants, virtually had Whatever new ideas have found a con- to close up shop. Even the Governor genial soil in the Persian mind, the was forced to disgorge a heavy fine Persian heart is as of old; and it can that he had unjustly exacted. No won- be said of it even more truthfully than der that some of the poor people of most hearts that it "is deceitful thought that the miIIenium had come.

above all things and desperately But it did not require many months or wicked." It would be hard to find any even weeks to reveal the sad fact that portion of the world where duplicity, members of the Anjuman were more deceit and dishonesty attain a more jealous in righting others than in luxuriant growth than here. As a con- keeping themselves unspotted. Charges sequence now, when Persia needs, as of bribery began to be made against she never needed before, men to guide these so-called reformers. One of the and control her awaking life-wise worst offenders was forced out of the men, strong men, and above alI, true Anjuman by public sentiment; but men-they are not to be found. It is others just as bad remained in their this lack which makes the present situ- positions of power. As a result some ation so critical. The old system was of the judgments and decisions of the rotten enough, but if the officials high Anjuman can rival in outrageous in- and low bought their offices and lived justice those of the old regime. Two by oppression, if the judges accepted representative cases may be mentioned.

bribes openly and unblushingly, if the A leading Syrian Christian was only one dominant political idea of each recently bled of a large sum of money man was to fleece the felIow below on trumped up charges supported by and cheat the one above, it was openly false evidence, for the sake of all that was expected, and it was ac- a Moslem who stood high in the favor cepted with true oriental resignation. of the Anjuman. Our Persian Mirza.

But with the advent of new ideas there who has large property interests, has was a universal outcry against this been for several years the object of corruption. The local governing as- unjust litigation, during which two of semblies, or Anjumans, as they are his relatives were killed in cold blood.

called, were established with large His case has been repeatedly settled, promises and a great show of zeal on as we thought, by those highest in the part of the chosen representatives, authority; and the murderers were and with the brightest of hopes on the caught and held for punishment, just part of the people. Here in our own before the Anjuman came into power.

A DEMONSTRATION IN URUMIA-AN EVIDENCE OF PERSIA'S

The crowd In the courtyard of the principal mosque (formerly a Christian church) is being addressed by a political agitator from Teheran

19081 PERSIA IN TRANSITION

Because the litigants, however, had in- has so far prevented the signing of fluential friends in the committee, the the Constitution by the Shah.

whole case was reopened and the mur- And it is in this spirit that justice derers set at liberty; and now the Mir- is administered. One instance will za is not only in danger of losing his serve as an illustration. A Syrian property, but he has even planned to Christian recently put away his wife, leave the vicinity because of possible with whom he had lived for many violence to his person. Many have by years, and married a young woman in such acts of injustice become disillu- her place. All the Christian sects sioned, and they are beginning to fear united in demanding the punishment that no matter what the form of gov- of the offender; and under the old or- ernment is, the corruption will remain. der it is almost certain that he would have been made to suffer a heavy pen- Persian Principles alty, for Moslem law almost univer- Another feature of the situation, sally recognizes the jurisdiction of which is oftentimes disheartening tho Christian ecclesiastical authorities in not at all strange, is the bondage of the sucq m;ltters. The guilty man, howgreat majority of the people to the ever, found friends in the Anjuman. false principles of life which have been To their perverted ideas it was rank current for centuries. The law of the injustice for a man to be forced to land is of course the Mohammedan live with an old wife. In their desire religious code. The Koran and the to regulate everything, the Anjuman Traditions still govern every depart- tried to assume control of this case ment of life in a way wholly inexplic- also and undertook to judge it accordable to a Westerner. One has but to ing to the base conceptions of marknow the inflexibility and obsolete- riage current among Moslems. Even ness of these regulations, sanctioned one of the most enlightened popular by religion, to realize how utterly in- leaders declared that with the advent compatible they are with any new of liberty into Persia, everyone should social or political ideals. And yet only be allowed to marry as many wives as' a few of the more broad-minded Per- he pleased. How seemingly hopeless, sians seem capable of recognizing this is all liberty when there are no more fact as yet; and even this they do only exalted principles with which to govin secret. The great mass of the peo- ern men's actions.

ple still cling to the old principles of Irresponsible Government life; and inasmuch as politics and religion are inseparable, with the quick- A third difficulty is one not peculiar ening of the patriotic spirit there has t.o conditions in Persia, but is combeen an increased . loyalty in many mon to all times of transition. It is quarters to Islam. The ecclesiastics that of divided and irresponsible auand descendents of the Prophet, are thority. It would be hard indeed for still the most influential class in Per- anyone to say who are the real rulers sia; and they have no thought of re- at the present. The power of the local linquishing any of their supremacy governors is almost gone; they are litover the minds of the people. It is tle better than figureheads, and their the hostility of this great body which ability to maintain themselves in office

depends almost wholly on their tact in found energy may be crudely exerted, dealing with the conflicting elements. it may even be ,used for self-destruc- The Governor of Tabriz was driven tion; but there can be no forward out of the city and then recalled by the movement without it. If anyone really populace. The Governor of Khoi has questions whether Persia is indeed fled from a mob and is now in hiding, arousing fwm the slumber of centuno one knows where. In place of the ries, he ought to make us a visit. We old authority we have nominally the could take him to a mass meeting num- Anjuman; but back of the Anjuman bering many thousands harangued by is a committee of representatives of a traveling political agitator, who dethe trades, which scrutinizes and even nounces tyranny,exposes abuses,points revises its decisions; and back of all out the road of progress and demands are the patriotic societies, called some- liberty with as much freedom as in times the Mujahidin, i. e., the Strug- any western land, and with a great glers or Champions, and sometimes deal more of picturesqueness. We Fedias, i. e., the Devotees. As there could show him a political demonstraare two rival societies of this character, tion in the capital of this province, we have in this city five sources of au- in which an even larger number of thority, and it is often the one which men armed with Mauser rifles march is least responsible which exercises the in procession, and behind them little most power. As a result we seem to boys carrying wooden guns on their be drifting toward anarchy, and at shoulders, while cries for freedom and times we feel as if we had actually the constitution fill the air. We could reached that unfortunate stage. The carry him outside the city to help welassassination of the Prime Minister come a popular hero of the hour in and of a number of provincial gover- company with a greater gathering of nors, to say nothing of lesser officials, the populace than ever assembled to are lurid illustrations of present con- greet a prince of the royal blood. Yes, ditions. It was probably inevitable Persia is awakening; and one can not that we should pass through a reign observe the seething unrest, the sign of disorder; but how long that period that a whole nation is shaking off her of anarchy will endure in any time of slumbers and rising from her lethargy transition always depends upon the in- still only half conscious of her might, herent love of law and order and the without feeling something of the same strength of right principles among the sense of awe as when one views any people at large. of the titannic forces of nature at work. All this means new life and Signs of Promise power; it means real progress, if only that great power can be directed There are, however, on the other aright. hand many encouraging features and many signs of promise. First and With the appearance of life, there chiefest Persia is awakening: Nothing has come also new aspiration. A half is so fatal to all good, in the life of na- blind, a much misguided aspiration it tions as truly as of individuals, than the often is; but it is none the less truly "sleeping sickness." We have prayed a genuine longing for better things. for quickening of the life of this peo- I chanced to be touring in one of the ple, and now it has come. The new-

IN TRANSITION

least progressive and most opprest por- himself heart and soul to the cause of tions of this province a year ago, just the poor and the opprest shows how as the new movement began to de- far men's political ideas have traveled velop. It was marvellous to see how in these few months. There has also everywhere even the most ignorant been a marvellous increase in the dewere discussing the situation. They sire for intelligence. Newspapers expected many altogether impossible have sprung up in almost every city; benefits, escape from all oppression,' it is said that over a dozen are now befreedom from taxes, land in plenty ing published in Tabriz alone. Bet- AN BVlDl!:NClIi OF NEW LIFE IN PERSIA The new school for orphan boys in Urumia with the founders and patrons and the teacher (0. the extreme lett) for each householder; but it was plain ter stilI schools are being established that new hopes and desires had been everywhere, not the old schools in the aroused that never had found expres- mosques, where boys learned little else sion before. There are many others than to chant the Koran, but schools who are looking for better things .than of a more modern type, where foreign these poor peasants. They are reach- languages, and even some attempts at ing out after purer political ideals. the sciences, are taught. One such There is dishonesty and corruption has very recently been organized for among the leaders of the new move- orphan boys in our city, and the funds ment; but these never aroused as much for it have been subscribed by the peoindignation and abhorrence under the ple themselves. It may not live long; old regime, as they do now. Anyone it probably will not; but it is one of who would exercise real authority the most interesting signs of the times. must pose as a champion of the people; But even these modernized schools are a circular printed on our press by ont! not good enough for many; and so our of the proudest members of a noble better organized and more efficient family, thanking the people for the Mission schools, both for boys and favor they had shown him in pledging girls, have had a large influx of sc1w!-

ars the past two years. All this means ligious as well as its political clothes, incalculable opportunity for the mis- and seek for better things. sionary who knows how to avail himself of it. With that realization there will come a diminishing faith in the au- I wish that I could' say that there thority of the Arab Prophet himself. was an equal longing for better things What then? Will this people seek a morally and spiritually; and yet we better creed or cast away all faith? hope that this also will come in time. A large share of the responsibility of And it may be brought about by the answering that question lies with us. revelation, which is sure to be made Vould that we had been able to bethat Islam can not meet the needs of gin our work earlier ! Would that we the new national life. A few already could have made a deeper impression are realizing how hostile Moham- on the life of this nation, and layed medan law and custom are to all prog- the foundations of Christian character ress. Sec~tly they have broken with before the time of this emergency! the past, and they would rejoice in the Would that there were men of Chrisoverthrow of ecclesiastical domination. tian training and· Christian principles, These men have but little faith.in any who could act as leaders of this mighty religion, they are secularists pure and movement. But it is not too late to simple, seeking only social and political make the influence of Christ felt even reforms; but they are the heralds of now. One thing is certain and that is the time when the whole nation shall that the infusion of His spirit and His realize that it has outgrown its re- life is the only cure for Persia's ills.

THE NATIONAL AWAKING IN INDIA BY REV. JOHN J. BANNINGA Missionary of the Amerioan Board The present crisis in India is defined ress of the empire than in all the other by one word, "Nationalism." The new phases of Indian life put together. conditions which have resulted from educational, religious and social de- All readers of missionary and intervelopment, tho they contribute to make national news know of the excessively the present a critical time in India's bitter opposition there was aroused in history, yet do not partake of Bengal when Lord Curzon's governthe nature of a crisis, which is con- ment first announced its intention to ceived of as a sudden and limited divide that province into two parts for concourse of circumstances that put administrative purposes. The Babus national life in danger. These ele- could not believe that there was any ments have resulted from a steady honesty in that purpose and saw in growth during the last century, while the scheme only an' underhanded way Nationalism has sprung from the soil of dividing them and weakening their like a mushroom of the night. And in power. Hence they began at once, in Nationalism as it is finding expression the press and from the platform, to to-day, there is a larger admixture of arouse the intensest hatred against the Janger to the true welfare and prog- government. They did not stop at opposing this one act, but went from

19o8] THE NATIONAL AWAKING IN INDIA

bad to worse until many of the ex- natives of India are in open rebellion tremists began to preach open sedition. against the Crown. The majority of The boycott of foreign products went the National Congress itself very so far among some as to cause them pointedly showed their loyalty, and to refuse to work for government in while they called upon Government any manner or to receive any favor again for a larger share in the real ad- from government. It also led them ministration, they also affirmed their to talk education and religion along allegiance to the King-Emperor. In national lines and to do away with the resolutions adopted by the Con- everything that savored of the Occi- gress there is a distinct refusal of the dent. It was the same spirit that led Congress to carry Bengal's grievances one of India's native editors to ex- into the life of the whole country.

claim after Japan's first victory over Tho the Swadeshi movement and its Russia, "and we, too, are brown men," spirit have pervaded all parts of the intimating that what Japan had done empire, the Congress absolutely re- they might do also. fused to make, the boycott of foreign The extent of this new spirit in In- goods universal. The recent outbreaks dia was demonstrated very practically in the Punjab and in East Bengal, in Calcutta during the week between may, I think, be considered as the last Christmas and New Year's day. breaking of the wave on the rocky During that week not less than seven beach. A few of the extremists under conferences that called themselves Na- the leadership of Lala Rajpat Rai went tional, met there. These ranged all about the Punjab, preaching openly the way from the National Congress, the worst form of sedition. A direct which is purely political, to the Indian result of this propaganda was the riot- Ladies' Conference, and between these ing in Rawalpindi, where Europeans we find an industrial Conference as and their property were attacked and well as conferences on Hinduism and American Mission property destroyed.

Mohammedanism, and on Social Re- The government then took action at form. And it is significant to note once and ordered the arrest and depor- that even the Christians of India have tation without trial of Rajpat Rai, and caught this spirit and have organized this order was at once enforced. To their National Missionary Association, avoid further disturbance or display which intends to use Indian men and of sympathy for the Lala, meetings money to evangelize hitherto un- were forbidden and military forces worked fields. N one the less perti- called out. This emphatic action ment is the resolution of th~ General showed the people that Government Assembly of the Presbyterian Church would no longer condone such actions, in India, which calls for a United and it will, no doubt, have a sobering Church of Christ in India. And the effect upon some of India's other sedi- committee appointed to try to work tion mongers.

out this resolution was rightly com- Public Opinion posed of only two mISSIOnaries as compared with twenty Indian Chris- It is true that the action of the Gov- tians. ernment has called forth expressions It is not to be inferred that all the of all kinds of opinion from the peo-

pIe. There is a wonderful difference The Religious Situation between the two following for in- But the political situation is not the stance :-"It is discreditable to the only one that is critical. It is most Liberal Administration that it shQuld loudly talked of and has come to pub- introduce Russian methods into India lic notice most suddenly but were we and that in enforcing them it should to realize most fully the import of all select as its victim a man whose pun- that is going on in India there is no ishment without a trial will excite the doubt that we should describe the re- deepest indignation throughout the ligious and social movements as as country." (Taken from the "Banga- critical as any other. These are not lee") .-"This meeting expresses its critical when the time-element alone is abhorrence of organized lawlessness considered, but if we think of their and crime in the Punjab and Eastern transforming influence on the life of Bengal and puts on record its entire India, either from our own standpoint approval of the farsighted statesman- who welcome the change, or from the ship displayed by His Excellency the standpoint of the conservative in In- Viceroy and his colleagues in adopting dia, who fights the change, it is crit- prompt and energetic measures to ical. The fact that the Hindu Confer- stamp out the same." (Resolutions ence in Culcutta last December consid- adopted at a meeting of Mohamme- ered ways of effecting an "organiza- dans.) Between these there are all tion to bring the unity of religion and gradations of sentiment. By far the society into prominence, to promote larger part of all Indians are loyal, understanding and sympathy among knowing that their country is now the several divisions (of Hinduism) what it is because of the British au- and to help in building up a Hindu thority, and knowing equally well that National Lite," plainly shows that the India could not live in peace for a devotees of Hinduism are realizing d.ecade of days if England withdrew that they are passing through a crisis.

and left India to her own fate. There The fact that the truth of Christianity is as little possibility of conceiving a is becoming known to increasing mul- national political unity under purely titudes of the people also portends native control, as to conceive of all large changes for the future. Not Europe's resolving upon political many years ago Hindus would have entity. Whatever there is either of nothing of Christ, Christians or Chris- modern patriotic nationalism, or of tainity, while now they are trying to ability to conceive and express such incorporate ma'1V of the doctrines of nationalism, all comes from the British Christianity int') their faith, are be- rule, and would cease were that rule ginning to trust the honesty of Chris- withdrawn. There need be no fear tians, and are willing to enroll Christ for a general uprising in India, nor as an avatar of Vishnu. A Brahmin that India will retrogade in her na- gentleman said to me not long ago, tional movement. England will grant "There can be no doubt that the out- concessions as rapidly as she can do casts ought to become Christians.

so wisely, and as rapidly as India's Christianity alone can give them what leaders show themselves fit for a lar- they need." Many of the educated ger measure of self-government. Hindus have forsaken their ancestral

8 ] THE NATIONAL AWAKING IN INDIA

faith altogether. A larger number in India men do realize that after all still adhere to it outwardly without a man must be judged by his actions pretending to believe in it. Another as much as by his talk.

large portion has swallowed most will- The Industrial Situation ingly the teaching's of Theosophy, hop- Another phase of the present con- ing thereby to be consistent both to dition that is critical is that pertaining their ancestry and to modern science. to the industrial situation. India is The whole lump of India's religious 500 years behind the rest of the world life is being leavened, and greater industrially. Instead of advancing as changes and more rapid advances may has the rest of the world, India has be looked for from year to year. gone backward. A few centuries ago And the transformations in the India was the mythical home of all social life of the people are even that was gorgeous and luxurious.

greater than those in their religious Even Columbus dared his wonderful life. It is here that the various relig- voyage because he hoped to reach In- ionists can meet on common ground. dia. It was then that India had silks The National Social Conference has and jewels as well as other products done much from year to year in its to export. Now, alas, her imports are advocacy of different reform matters, nearly as lage as her exports, and the and last year again affirmed its alle- latter are mostly of raw materal. The giance to such matters as the promo- advance made in other lands in ma- tion of temperance and purity; female chinery has left India far behind and education not only for girls but for her hand-made products are being un- women also; raising the marriageable dersold by the imported machine-made age; the fusion of sub-castes; lower- products. The weawrs of Madura ing the expenses attendant upon mar- are finding that the EngliSh merchants riages; the status of widows; and the can come to India, buy her raw cotton, question of sea voyages for Hindus. spin it into thread, weave it into cloth It is true that much more has been and return it to India cheaper than the said concerning these things than there native weaver can make the cloth by has been done. The Indian is a born hand on the spot where the cotton is orator, and his tropical home has raised. And that is typical of many never lent vigor to his deeds. The other trades. Even the makers of statement of the two Japanese dele- brass idols find their markets taken gates who came to India some time from them by the cheap idols imported ago is only too true. They said "You from Europe. India with her great Indians talk, we Japanese act. You masses of population living almost must be willing to stop talking and to altogether by hand labor can not com- do something." The few cases where pete with the less densely populated Hindus have actually lived up to their countries that have machines to multi- resolutions regarding widow remar- ply their efficiency.

riage, etc., have caused a lot of com- But India is beginning to see her ment, and not a little suffering for need and therein lies her promise for those that were bold enough to act the future. There has been progress thus. But the continued talking must in the industries and now there are finally lead to some acting, for even not less than 47,000 looms and 5,000,-

000 spindles busy in that country. her the methods which succeed. There There is also promise of progress in need be no fear of loss of market. the mining, sugar, leather, and other Every article manufactured in India industries. The great impulse that the will create a market for two. Every recent Nationalistic movement has advance made will create new demands given to industry can not yet be esti- which India will not be able to satisfy mated. Under the name of Swade- for many years to come. shi, the people have started a movement that virtually means India for At the opening of the Industrial Indians, industrially. This movement Conference, the Gaekwar of Boroda aims at investing native funds in na- made a remarkable speech, in which tive industries, and turning out a pro- he reviewed India's industrial condiduct that will largely replace foreign- tions, pointed out its weaknesses and made goods. The recent Industrial suggested improvements. He spoke Conference in Calcutta laid special of his tour through Europe and the emphasis on Capital, Indian Banks, United States and suggested sending Industrial Survey of the Country, Im- young men to these countries to learn proved Hand-looms, Chrome Leather, their industries. He closed the address and Industrial Education. These with these remarkable words :-"1 efforts are largely theoretical, and af- have not returned from the West a fect but a few among India's mil- convert to Western ideals, nor am I lions, yet there is some hope a pesslmlst concerning the future of India. No one could visit the great However, the crisis in India's In- commercial centers without feeling dustrial life is real. Her repeated that the air as surcharged with the famines, her lack of habits of thrift, miasmic spirit of greed. It may be her low scale of wages, her many the mission of India by the philosophic costly ceremonies and her exhorbitant simplicity of her ethical code, to solve money-lenders tend to keep India the problems that have baffled the best poor. The strict conservatism that minds of the past, to build a sound jealousy guards the method? of for- economic policy along modern scienmer generations, is stilting her indus- tific lines, and, at the same time, pretrial progress. The farmer prefers serve the simplicity, the dignity, the old plows and old kinds of seeds to ethical and spiritual fervor of her peomodern innovations. His father did ple. I can conceive of no other misthis and why should not he? But Ag- sion for India than this-to teach philricultural Associations and Experi- osophy to the West and learn its mental Farms are beginning to open science, to impart purity of life to Eutheir eyes to other things. Even Bur- rope and attain her loftier political bank is beginning to be known in In- ideal, to inculcate spirituality to the dia. Nevertheless there remains much American mind and imbibe the busto be done and India's crisis in this iness ways of its merchants." I wish matter must call forth not only deep these last words could be ineffacably sympathy but wise and sympathetic engraved on the hearts of America's help. America with her unpreced- Christian business men. The Gaekented industrial prosperity owes it to war came here and saw our factories, her less successful sister that she teach our shops, our business places. He

THE PRESENT CRISIS IN THE EAST

did not care to see our churches per- people of that land. Unless they are haps, and he did not see our merchant led wisely they will go to extremes, prinoes at their devotions. The fear from which it will be difficult to recall of being called a hypocrite is so great them. Fortunately, they are in the among us that we would rather appear main conservative. But in India's neutral than run the danger of being crisis lies America's opportunity. We over-religious. But here lies a chal- have not solved all our own problems lenge to the American businessman to but we ought to hasten to give India show India that he is spiritual as well a full and adequate understanding of as commercial, that he works for a the things we do know whether they fortune not for its own sake but that be of a political nature or pertain to he may use it for the benefit of man- religion, society, or industry. Never kind, and that beneath his business has the Orient called louder for aid habits there lies a strong sense of love and never was there a better opporfor God and for humanity. tunity for broad and comprehensive missions to show true Christianity to In India old things are passing all those in need. Shall we let the opaway, and new things are taking their portunity pass? places. It is a critical time for the THE PRESENT CRISIS IN THE EAST REV. J. FRAZER SMITH, M.D.

Ten years a missionary in India and China Never before was the Christian One hundred years ago, no matter Church face to face with such a crisis which way you turned, heathenism apas now presents itself; and never be- peared as a mighty giant both in its fore was the call louder to enter the strength and in its all-pervading inwide-open doors and take immediate fluence. The heathen world looked on . possession for Christ. If the Church the mission work of that day with a fails to respond adequately to the call pitying contempt which seemed to say, and allows the present opportunity to "Do your best you feeble, little folk, pass, this failure is fraught with disas- if your childish play amuses you it terous consequences to the Church and does me no harm." When we consider to the world. the extent and power of heathenism at that time we are not surprised at The indifference of a large ma- such an attitude, nor do we wonder jority of the Church to our Lord's that so many even in Chrisitan lands last command was never more culpa- looked upon any effort to evangelize ble than at present. The Church has the heathen as little short of madness. at its command enough resources, both Looked at from the viewpoint of the material and spiritual to enable her to great changes that have taken place meet the demands of the crisis. More- and the marvelous opportunities of the over the barriers, which formed the present we may thank God and with ground for many of the excuses of renewed faith press forward, assured, the past, have now been completely re- that never was the missionary outlook moved.

more hopeful than at the present time. anxiety to the missionaries, who felt How has this great change come how helpless they were to stem the tide. More recently, however, other about? To the faithful ones, who forces have been powerfully at work have been toiling, watching and pray- and for some time past the cry everying, resting securely in the promises where has been, "Back to the Vedas." of God, the 'change is by no means a surprise. It is the most natural thing in the world. The living seed of Revised Religions Christianity was cast into the great As a result of this movement the field of heathenism, and a mighty har- so-called "Ancient Religion" has been vest has sprung up. Slowly but surely undergoing revision in order to bring the good seed is sprouting. it more into harmony with the ideas The transformation in many cases of the West. In this refining and pur- has been so great, and the change so ifying process of the old religion there rapid that we look on in wonder and has also gone on a gradual assimila- amazement, not knowing what to ex- tion of Christian truths and ideals.

pect even a few days hence. The To such an extent has this taken place term, "The Unchanging Orient," so that the Bible is becoming more and long applicable, may, in the light of more highly thought of from an ethi- recent developments, be replaced by cal standpoint, there is too a growing the more appropriate term, "The Ever admiration, shall we not say, a grad- Changing East." The attitude of ab- ually increasing reverence for Jesus solute indifference formerly assumed Christ, and more and more the leaders has changed, we believe forever, and are endeavoring to interpret their own in many cases these peoples seem to religion in Christian terms. Working realize that an all conquering force along these very lines the Bramo- is in their midst, a force which they Somaj steadily forged ahead until it are determined to oppose to the very became the most influential society in last. India. This society has done much Those who have carefully followed and is helping still in the overthrow the changes in India from stage to of idolatry; while that hydro-headed stage, realize that there is a crisis monster caste has received at its hands there, and that the present is not only a staggering blow. Needless to say, a testing time for the infant Church all this has come about because of the in that great land, but also, that it is increasing influence of Christianity, al- another of the many challenges to the tho the efforts put forth, thus far Home Churches to accept their re- have been very spasmodic and all too sponsibility in the sight of God and feeble. If the few scattered rays of in His strength, order a "double quick the morning time of missionary activ- march" forward. ity have been thus powerful, what may India having passed from stolid in- we not expect when the Church is difference in most cases, through the willing to march forth in noon-day stage of bitter opposition, seemed for splendor? The unrest during the past a time in danger of settling down into few months seemed to emphasize the skepticism. The danger was a real fact, that we have reached a parting one, and was a source of no little of the ways, and that the future of

PRESENT CRISIS IN THE EAST

India, as well as our part in its des- ning, more or less dimly, to discern· ting largely depends upon the spirit in that the critical problems of the future which we meet the present situation. shall undoubtedly arise in that quarter We rejoice in what has been done of the globe; problems which are, in the past to give the people of that even now, looming up in the Far East land higher ideals intellectually, polit- are likely to prove the most difficult ically, socially and morally; but have the world has yet attempted to s,oIve.

we not come far short as a nation, and Altho so few seem to realize the has not the Christian Church at large gravity of the situation, many, who come far short in the efforts put forth have followed carefully the events of to give to India that which we con- the past two years, believe that it is sider best of all-that treasure of faith high time the other nations of the in a crucified, risen and ascended world were becoming alarmed. Those Lord, .which is the foundation of all who know China best, the unlimited true national greatness? Realizing natural resources of the country and our failure in the past are we willing the unity of the people are fully as- as a Church to meet the present crisis, sured that when those millions have with the effort, the prayer, and the learnt the art of war scientifically, and, faith which it demands? especially, if the Japanese nation joins If, as we believe, there is a crises in with them, they will be able to dictate mission work in India what are we to terms to the world. Sir Robert Hart, say of that now with us, owing to who knows China and the Chinese as the rebirth of China with its four hun- few men do, has sounded a note of dred millions of people? That China warning, and has said that only in is really moving at last is every a miraculous spread of Christianity is day becoming more apparent, altho there hope of averting the "Yellow even yet many people are somewhat Peril." Thus while the problem of incredulous regarding the fact. The India may be considered one in which movement in China, however, is no Great Britain is more immediately mere ripple on the surface that will concerned, the problem of China must soon subside, but a deep and abiding surely be regarded by all as being the tendency; and the very unwieldiness problem of the world.

of the nation and its tremendous bulk, A careful survey of the events that which proved such a hindrance in the have transpired in China during the past only adds to the momentum which century of Protestant missions just is now startling the world. closed; especially, when we think of World Problems all the difficulties met with along the way, the small number of missionaries The rapid strides made by Japan at work in the field, and the compara- during the transformation there in re- tively feeble effort put forth to cope cent years, has opened the eyes of the with the situation, affords abundant world to the possibilities of the Orient, cause for thankfulness. The one lone and hence we find more interest taken worker has become a noble band of to-day in "World Politics," by the 3,&Jo earnest men and women, while average man. Many of the more wide the few score native Christians of the awake among our people are begin- first half century' have increased into

a mighty army of almost 200,000 Chinese by whom, eventually, the souls. 10twithstanding the great dis- Empire must be developed. When couragements, the many fiery trials, the Christian Church recognizes and the oft recurring bitter disappoint- the magnitude and the urgency of the ments, the heralds of the Cross have work, and when the majority of its steadily carried on their work of pro- members are willing to admit the fact, claiming the Gospel until, as a result, and act upon it, that the chief end beacon-fires have been kindled at 5,000 for which the Church exists, and stations scattered throughout that for which the individual members vast Empire. What has already been ought to live, is the evangelization of accomplished should surely encourage the world, only then will the Church us to renewed effort, and lead to have the power and influence in the deeper sympathy, more hearty and un- world which the Master intended her 'iversal cooperation, and fuller conse- to exert. The question now is not, cration on the part of all who are shall we continue gradually to incalled by Christ's name. As Dr. Grif- crease our present feeble efforts to fith John, in speaking of China, has save a few souls from among China's said, the great need at the present time perishing millions; but rather shall we is more of everything, and greater not as a united Christian Church arise efficiency in everything. There is an at once in the strength of our God and urgent call to increase the workers at do our part to Christianize China, and least threefold and that immediately. expect God, in answer to our united Not only so, but the call is just as prayers to do it speedily, and thus, not urgent for consecrated and thoroughly only win China for Christ, but save qualified teachers, professors, civil and her from becoming a menace to the mining engineers, electricians and rail- world. Let the Church of God unite way builders, as well as leaders in to face this crisis in the power of the many other departments, to train the Holy Spirit.

THE FIRST PRESBYTERY IN KOREA BY REV. JAMES S. GALE, D.D., Seoul, Korea Author of " Korean Sketches, ,! "The Vanguard," etc.

From the top of this hill crowned chinks in the wall! How distasteful by this great meeting house I look the crowd that trampled each other down on the tangled sea of thatch and in their excitement over the Westtile that make up the city of Ping- erner. For two weeks we sat crossyang. Yonder, just below us, in the kneed, bearing the burden of idle curiunsavoriest part of the city is a little osity, worn down by guffaws of laughold inn where S. A. Moffett and I ter and the pitching and tossing of the stopt sixteen years ago, in r89 1. name Jesus. How footsore and weary we were after our walk of 190 miles. How Only sixteen years and yet it seems ruesome the welcome! How uncanll'/ as though ages had rolled by, for tothe eyes that peered at us through the night we are gathered to organize a Korean Presbyterian Church, and to

FIRST PRESBYTERY IN KOREA

ordain to the ministry seven men, together, was baptized from above, born of this old life and begotten of and for years has been a faithful minthis old city. ister.

The church is lighted up over a com- Next comes Ye, once a common pany of black hats and white coats, coolie, bearing his burden, now called twelve hundred of them, with a sprink- and chosen and faithful. He goes to ling of Westerners here and there. Quelpart as the first missionary of the The chairman is S. A. Moffett, he who church. God bless Yeo sat cross-kneed amidst the rabble sixteen years ago, now guide of this sol- Then there is Yang, from Syen Chun, emn assembly. a man full of Chinese characters and Chinese lore. Years ago in a town There are missionaries from all over that once stoned the missionary Yang TDE FlnE'T PREHDVTERY 1M KOREA In the center is Rev. Samuel A. Moffett, D. D., the Moderator. The occasion is the ordaining of the first PreRhyterian native preachers and the formation of the first Presbytery in Korea, September, 1907 the land, North and South, whose heard of Jesus and gave his heart to speech and accent tell of Virginia, of read the story. When Yang speaks it New England, of Old England, of is with power and force and yet withal Canada, of Australia. with tenderness.

Out of this company of believers There is Law, too, oldest of all come seven men with names all differ- of them, who has been a Christian for ing from one another, in a land where twenty years and more, gray whisevery other name seems to be a Koin kered and grave, slow spoken, a bit or Yeo There is Song, who has passed hard perhaps to look at, but a deeply his examination of Presbytery and is taught and experienced man of God. to be ordained. Song seldom laughs. He is tall and slow and solemn, with Following him comes Pang, once a a bell note in his voice; long years Tong-hater, who thought he could live have tested him and shown him true. without eating, now full of sensitive smiles and pleasantries, ever so wise Then there is Han, short of stature, and far-seeing. vivacious, responsive. Han once years ago under the paddle, denied his Last comes Keel, poor blind Keel, Lord, but Peter-like he pulled himself groping his way. Blind did I say? Hear him speak! There are no halt-

ings or gropings on his tongue, not enism, to-day we have ordained seven one, but surprising messages of ten- ministers of the Gospel out of a group derness, confidence, directness, that of 5,000 believers. melt your heart or make you tremble. We add one more member to the Seven in all, the perfect number Pan-Presbyterian Alliance, we ma~k a they gather before the reading desk, new date in the history of the Far Song, Han, Ye, Yang, Saw, Pang, East. While nations collapse and Keel. After question and answer all kings abdicate, a new power is ariskneel, and there under the hands of ing that is to work its wonders by the the Presbytery with solemn prayers mysterious agency of faith and hope and supplication they were set apart to and love. God's service, a great company looking on. To the singing of the doxology and the prayer of benediction the meeting Here in this old city that sixteen closed, adding another page to the later years ago was a murky sink of heath- acts cf the Apostles.

CHRISTIAN UNION IN FOREIGN LANDS BY REV. W. W. COCHRANE, HSIPAW, BURMA Missionary of the American Baptist Missionary Union The appeal sent out by the Triennial ciation, The Woman's Christian Tem- Convention of the Baptist Missionary perance Union, The Young People's Society of London, held in Calcutta, Society of Christian Endeavor, The February, 1907, is entitled "Coopera- Student Volunteer Movement, and tion in Mission Work in India." The various other interdenominational ortitle is suggestive, a pl'Omise of better ganizations and missionary societies days to come. The appeal opens with have taught us how thoroughly and this declaration: "One of the most well we can work together." Further promising indications of the sure ad- on he calls attention to the Shanghai vance of the kingdom of God during Conference and the Fifth World's the past few years is the manifestly Sunday-school Convention as another wide-spread desire among different attestation to the fact that there are bodies of believers to draw nearer to- indeed "some significant events in our gether and cooperate in their great time." To this telling list he might tasks." have added Bible societies and the China Inland Mission, In an article in the July number of the Baptist Missionary Review, Rev. Hand in.hand with these movements W. L. Ferguson, DD., says, in writing has advanced the study of the Bible of "Some Significant Events in Our and that study has been the most Times": "The past quarter of a cen- powerful contributing cause of the tury has witnessed an emphasis of our movements themselves. Gospel truth similarities, and great societies like the is at their root and the spirit of Christ Young Men's Christian Association, is the life of their development. Had The Young Women's Christian Asso- Christians always known their Bible

I9Q8J CHRISTIAN UNION IN FOREIGN LANDS

even as well as they know it to-day press itself more adequately in outand had they always lived in its spirit ward union is due to our denominaof brotherhood it is safe to say that tional fences. nine-tenths of the denominations and sects would never have been thought In carrying out the purpose of this of. We marvel now at the slight oc- appeal for cooperation in mission casion that calle(~ many of them into work in India (or anywhere else) existence. there need be no "giving up of dis- tinctive principles" in regard to the "Union between all Protesta'1t great verities of faith, for there are no Christians ill the country is desirable," principles that are distinctive. Dis. says this appeal. This means, in its tinctions cling only to second things logical implication, a solid Christian that should be kept second. These are brotherhood, one Church-whatever in particular a symbol of a spiritual societies may have "representations" change and a commemoration of a in the field. past event. That the Lord Christ could approve of their standing in the A union that is less than this is not way of the realization of his own ideal a living organic union, but a temporary of Christian unity-"that they may be makeshift, an artificial compromise. one"-is unthinkable.

If young men and young women It is easy to make conje~tures as to can work together in "associations"; some of the things that would happen if students can unite in their "move- if Jesus were to come to Chicago. It ments" ; if missionaries of every name, is just as easy to conjecture some of in "conferences"; and Sunday-schools the things that would happen were he of many hands and many lands in to preside over our assemblies or sit "world-conventions"-if disciples of in our chairs of theology. If he should Christ from everywhere can forget find an ecclesiastical rite, which he that there was ever such a word as himself had ordained, standing undenomination for one hour in such as- avoidably in the way of Christian cosociations for "the sure advance of operation and Church union, he would God's kingdom," what need hinder abrogate the rite or show a better way them from forgetting that they are for its observance. anything less than a brotherhood of Christians for two hours—–or for two Whether there are two societies or years or two milleniums? A little twenty working in the same locality in further down the page of this "ap- India, or in any other mission land, peal" we read: "It is supremely we can see no sufficient reason why necessary to realize the spiritual fel- there should be organized more than lowship and unity which alone can one native Christian Church-a make such a«tion effective." Are we Church of which all true disciples fully aware how deeply and widely should be members, worshiping and this spiritual fellowship and unity of ministering together in brotherly love. purpose already exist-to what extent No federation of denominations, no in heart's desire we are keeping "first interdenominational union, no inconthings first, seeing truth in its true gruous bundle whatever of societies perspective and proportion" ? That tied together with sentimental strings this spiritual fellowship does not ex- is sufficient. What is wanted-and

nothing less-is harmonious, living them out and to which they are in a organic union, a common brotherhood large measure responsible. It is imin Christ. perative that our home churches and their representatives, the mISSIOn The Church's one foundation boards, should give their foreign mis- Is Jesus Christ her Lord. sionaries full authority to build up in the East a united Church free as the In building up One Church on the air from the manifold evils of Western one foundation foreign missionaries denominationalism. Such a Church can do much, but the societies that might well be called, The Church of send them out can do more. Mission- Christ, or Christ's Church. aries are not free to go very far beyond the sanctions of the society that sent A MISSIONARY PICNIC IN THE NETHERLANDS BY REV. S. F. RIEPMA, HOSPERS, IOWA The Reformed churches of the was thus held upon the trail of the Netherlands haveforthirty-sevenyears great missionaries to the Frisians, chief held annual missionary picnics in the among whom were Amandus, Wininterest of foreign missions. This frid, Wulfram, Willebrord and Boni- "Zendingsfeest," is a mighty stimulus face. The Hollanders might well find to interdenominational work. Great a strong incentive in historical assoenthusiasm is created and large num- ciations reminding them what missions bers of people attend them. had done for them.

Last summer the State and Re- Special trains had been chartered to formed churches joined hands to make convey the multitude to the feast and this gathering a success and long be- large numbers came from the rural fore the date set, (July 24th), announcements of the festival were made districts. oli the evening preceding in the daily press, upon billboards and from pulpits. The churches hoped the picnic a special prayer-meeting was and prayed for a beautiful day. held to ask God's favor on the under- taking. Early the next morning Oranje Woud, the place chosen for crowds began to come in an astonishthe picnic, is near Heerenveen in the ing variety of quaint dresses and old province of Friesland. The Frisians vehicles! The road from Heerenveen are the only Germanic tribe that has to Oranje Woud was nearly filled with preserved its name and language, un- people, going up to the feast, many altered since the time of Tacitus. In of them on foot, reminding one of the the history of the Netherlands they Hebrew pilgrimages to the national have played an important part, and a feasts at Jerusalem. few leagues to the north of Oranje Woud lay the city of Dokkum, where Oranje Woud is a large and beaustands a simple monument to the mem- tiful estate owned by Mrs. Scheltema. ory of St. Boniface, who gave his life There was a charge of forty cents for in an effort to evangelize the Frisians. admission to the grounds and a copy The thirty-seventh missionary feast of the twenty-four page program which contained, besides the names of the speakers and their subjects, the

A MISSIONARY PICNIC IN THE NETHERLANbS

psalms and hymns and other informa- The offering, taken during the retion. Three platforms had been con- cess, amounting to four hundred and structed. One, under a cluster of thirty-six guilders, which, considering trees, upon a small island, approacht the ability of the givers, is a large by a temporary bridge ; the second on sum. The Reformed churches support the main boulevard; and the third, on missions in Dutch East India, for posts in one of the numerous canals. which the larger part of this money A large stock of eatables had been sup- will be used. The canteen provided THE CROWDS LEA.VING PLATFORM NO. I , AT THE DUTCH MISSIONARY PICNIO plied, and were offered for sale at the ' refreshments at a small cost and the canteen. proceeds were also used for the work At ten o'clock the ineetings were of missions.. At noon hundreds uti- called to order, and the first speakers lized this convenience and large family were introduced. Among them were reunions were held upon the spacious returned missionaries; ministers who lawns or under trees. Mr. Horn, had visited the fields , and professors. city missionary in Groningen, had The subjects discust were practical charge of a stand for the sale of and were delivered with earnestness. Bibles, psalm and hymn books as It was an inspiration to see the five well as religious and missionary lit- thousand people, crowding about the erature.

platform, everybody apparently in- At four o'clock the program was tensely interested in what the speakers concluded, and all had ample cause to had to say. The singing was led by go home with thankfulness for the brass bands from Meppel, Neerbosch success of the feast and with re- and Heerenveen. How the forest rang newed enthusiasm for and consecra- with the stately music of the old Dutch tion to the cause of Christian mis- psalms in long meter! sions.

MISSIONARY'S OWN SPIRITUAL LIFE *

BY THE REV. DONALD FRAZER, Livingstonia Mission of the United Free Church of Scotland Our Lord has taught us that our The intense and absolute seeking of God lies at the very root of our power work is in partnership with him "all to serve. I have never read of mis- sionary or saint who left the footthe days." When the disciples opened prints of God behind him, and yet walked alone, but behind, within, all their campaign we read that they went encompassing the lives of those whose memory still shines as the stars in the everywhere "the Lord working with firmament, has always been entire de- votion to God. Zinzindorf cried "[ them." The ages have confirmed the have one passion that is He, He only," and to-day we have the Moravian testimony, that God has joined him- Missions. Henry Martyn's bright track is full of such devotion "I am self· in a gracious fellowship with his born for God only, I wish to have my whole soul swallowed up in the missionaries. will of God," and it was this desire for the personal God which gave him It is necessary then that we should his great spiritual sensitiveness.

recognize and with all diligence cul- The degradation of heathenism and the neglect of Christ may cease to tivate this Holy companionship for we move us to sham..: or pain. We grow accustomed and iusensible. But while fight not against flesh and blood, and Martyn lived, the personal Christ was so near and so dear to him, that in tho we have all the weapons which a very real way he carried the stig- mata of Christ. To a Mohammedan intellect and world power may give who was speaking flippantly of Christ he said "I could not endure existance us, this work can not be done save as if Christ was not glorified: it would be hell to me if He were to be always we allow God t:> work through us. thus dishonored." The Persian was amazed at this and asked why? And When we see crass ignorance, besotted Martyn replied: "If anyone pluck out your eyes there is no saying why animalism, the perpetual influences you feel pain: it is feeling. It is be- cause I am one with Christ that I am towards evil, and the opposing pow- thus dreadfully wounded."

ers, we may well be tempted to des- How often we miss true and con- stant union because we only seek it pondency. But when we see the Son for the needs of our service. When the Sabbath comes round, in the speof Man at our right hand the night cial services we dread our helpless- ness, and for our work's sake seek His becomes light with the promise of day, Holy fellowship. For true abiding, God must be sought for personal need. and this has been the secret of all If we would find Him we shall seek Him not as ministers for our work, the persistent work whose triumph is but as sinners for His own sake. Friendship is best kept up even among the glory of these days. This bold conception that God is pledged to us is the first thought for the Missionary.

Luther was so bold in the time of great crisis he cried "Lord thou art imperilled with us." The mission is his, it is for His kingdom we work, therefore the King is involved-defeat would be his shame-victory his glory. .

In the days when Hudson Taylor first received the impulse to evange- lize inner China he believed that if God had said to him "I am going to evangelize Inland China and if you will walk with me I will do it through you." No less does God come to us with a great commission, a service too high for us, but he says I shall do it through you, if you will walk with me.

For us then the matter of most im- portance is that the companionship of God be an actual and controlling fact.

* From the Report of the General Conference n Blantyre, British Central Africa. men by frequent visits; and the more sionary in India, said as an old man: free and intimate these frequent visits '"I spend at least half an hour and if are, and the less occasioned by business, possible an hour very early, and agaip or necessity, or custom, the more friendly and welcome they are. Such before bed time in reading, meditation a man surely was Thomas Bradward- and prayer. This has a remarkable ine, Archbishop of Canterbury, who effect in keeping one in that calm, prays thus "Thyself my God I love, proper, peaceful, cheerful frame of Thyself for Thyself, above all things mind we so much require." for Thyself I long. Thyself I desire as a final end. Thyself for Thyself The Church Missionary Society, in not for ought else. I always and in their regulations, say "Let one or tw(" all things seek with my whole heart hours daily be given to 'private comand whole strength, with groaning munion with God and prayer and and weeping, with continual labor and reading Scripture. Let it be actual grief. If Thou dost not bestow on me communion-converse with God in Thyself Thou bestowest on me noth- solitude, real pouring out of the heart' ing. If I find not Thyself I find before him, real reception from His nothing." fulness."

At present let us forget there We know how hard this is. Time's is a great responsibility of work that divisions are so little respected in these makes a special claim on our fellow- lands. The needs of our workers, and ship with God, for our public life attention to a hundred details, the must first be prefaced by a private life perpetual interruptions, the early start with Gael. Here is the most solemn of public service, these all militate danger that is always about us in against the regular observance of prithese strenuous days. We think that there are so many public duties to be vate times for seeking God. Yet there performed that our private service is not one of us but has learned that with God has no time or place. Yet these solitary times are absolutely necas some one has truly remarked "an essary, and that Sabbaths of devotion hour's work from a man in commun- are absolutely necessary. If in our ion with God tells more than ten from busyness about all these secondary one who stands alone." things God is not sought, and peace and quiet found in His presence, our Even Paul himself feared lest he busyness will be marred by our unshould be a castaway while yet so rest, passionateness, and formality. prominently the Apostle to the Gen- I f in our zeal for His Kingdom we tiles. How much more we. In the give the King no time to come to us foreign field saintliness is no easier and reveal Himself, we forget that He controls and all the 'glory is to be His. than in the home, nay to follow God If we have no time to wait for the needs ten times more watchfulness. revealing of His will to us we shall There are many who find death here outrun our duties, and be guilty of at the very front. presumptious sin. The anxieties are too great, but we should give Him We know that we live strenuously; time to let His peace float over us. but in what direction? Is it in the The enemies are too many but we multitude of our organizations, or in should not be ever facing them, that our passion to be lost in God. We we can not look at the Captain by our have made our presence visible in the side~ We shall utterly fail if bustle land. But is it by the number of allow us the feeling of loneliness. We our scholars, or the intensity of the shall gloriously triumph if faith and light of God in us? waiting on God give us the certainty of His alliance with us. Weitbrecht, a noted German mis-

DENOMINATIONAL DISTINCTIONS IN MISSION FIELDS *

BY D. E. HOSTE Director of the China Inland Mission This question scarcely admits of an rise, in their turn, to a new campaign unqualified answer. It seems clear of protest and secession. that, until our fellow-Christians in China have sufficient experience and Hence, while it would be a serious knowledge to frame a church system, confession of weakness, and even a or systems, of their own, the mission- culpable drawing-back from duty, for aries of necessity will have to instruct a missionary to decline to introduce them in these matters, and to a large some ecclesiastical order in the extent to take the initiative in intro- churches under his care, he should reducing some kind of church order. In member that what may be the most doing this they will, of course, be suitable for us, with centuries of guided mainly by their own convic- church life behind us, will be cumbertions on the subject, as formed in the home lands; that is to say, the ten- some and positively hurtful, if introdency will be to reproduce the church duced as a finished product from government of their denomination. At Christian lands. He will, if wise, the same time, it may be affirmed, therefore endeavor to cultivate detachwithout reservation, that the introduc- ment of mind in respect to his own tion by a missionary of his own church and other denominational forms. He order, in a mere "rule-of-thumb" man- must discriminate between what is ner, would argue serious unfitness for fundamental in them, and those feahis calling. tures which are the result of local in- fluence. He will bear in mind that A slight knowledge of church his- the New Testament is not explicit on tory and a common-sense observation this subject. It contains no crystalof things as they are in the ecclesias- lized, formulated statement. It gives tical world are enough to convince an outline of the growth and developanyone that each and all of the var- ment of the Christian Church during ious systems prevailing in modern one generation, leaving us to infer Christendom have largely been shaped from the account certain general prinand colored by influences connected ciples, and to trace their practical apwith the political and social life of the plication to actual circumstances and countries in which they have grown requirements as they arose. Doctrin- ·up. It may be stated without exag- aire discussions as to the relative geration that nearly all of these sys- rights and responsibilities of church tems give expression either to com- officers and the rest of the congregapromises between conflicting views, or tion are conspicuous by their absence; to the triumph, and therefore undue nor is it difficult to perceive that, in predominance, of one set of ideas over the actual arrangements of that era, an opposing school of thought. Men there are adumbrations of the various being what they are, it is inevitable principal ecclesiastical ideas, which that in the heat of conflict and controversy, the judicial temper should often since then have found expression in be impaired. In a revolt from the ex- more or less rival or antagonistic sysaggerations and abuses of one type of church order, the pendulum has tems. swung to the other extreme, and a However much we may deplore the new system has resulted with its own inherent limitations and mistakes. resultant situation, as we have it in And these, as time goes on, have given our own lands, and may seek to miti- .

• From the AmericanJournal of Theology. gate it by plans of federation, it is obviously impossible to revert to New Testament conditions in the case of our home churches. In that of the young Christian communities in the vantage be applied to this part of our mission field it is far otherwise. It subject. If it is becoming more and may, indeed, be safely said that the more widely recognized that certain true and permanent solution of the large sections of our modern city popecclesiastical problem there will be ulations do not like to enter the ordifound only in this way. While in nary place of worship, and that, if practice each missionary will naturally they are to be reached, halls more regive prominence to that particular sembling their usual haunts have to aspect of church government to which, be secured, how much more should the by previous training, he is personally same principle be followed among the attached, he will, if guided by the peoples of other climes and contiforegoing line of thought, do so only nents! The missionary, therefore, to a very modified extent; and will be needs above all things to be delivered careful to make his arrangements suf- from that stupid parochialism, which ficiently elastic to admit of their tends to obliterate the individuality healthy growth and modificatiop in and initiative of his converts by the harmony with the particular charac- introduction of practises and arrangeteristics of the race among whom he ments merely because tney are what, is privileged to labor. He will seek through training and habit, suit his to avoid the mistake aptly described ideas and habits best. by the French as "governing too much," but will rather remember that, It may be taken as certain that beif the young church is a living and fore long the churches in countries healthy organism, it will grow after such as Japan and China will insist its own order, and will be free from upon making their own arrangements, that ecclesiastical selfconsciousness and correspondingly resent any atthat finds its expression in elaborate tempt on the part of missionaries to and redundant paper constitutions. curtail their liberty in this respect. His part is to introduce certain simple From this point of view the wisdom germ principles, which, as they grow, of our not drawing the bow too tight will largely receive their eternal form is obvious. The time is rapidly apand color from their environment. proaching when the provencialism that imagines that we have all the knowl- When the process, for instance, by edge and wisdom, and ignores the which the present conventional place fact that other races have powers and of worship was evolved from the as- qualities from which we can obtain sembly-hall commonly used in cities profit and instruction, will meet with during primitive times is considered, its well-merited rebuke and discomthe introduction by missionaries of fiture. that particular type of building, among peoples whose architecture is This historv of China furnishes a of a totally different character, seems, record of achievements in the domain to say the least, superfluous and un- of government probably unsurpassed called for. In some countries the ef- in the history of mankind. China has fect of such a practise is apt to be produced a literature and worked out positively detrimental to the ca.use of a social and political system which, Christianity, as it tends to eXCite the whatever its defects and errors, has, dislike and mistrust of foreign relig- through the shocks and vicissitudes of ions which are felt in varying degrees many centuries, held together a civby most races. The same, of course, ilized society numbering hundreds of applies to the fittings, vestments, and millions and covering a vast and diother accessories of public worship. versified area of country. It is much The principles contained in the old to be desired that the past political refrain, "Be it ever so humble, there and social history of China should be is no place like home," can with ad- more widely and intelligently studied in Western lands than has hitherto

been the case. Until this is done, re- ature and cherished by her scholars proaches of the Chinese on the score is that of a benevolent despotism, of their ignorance and self-conceit combined with a real and healthy inseem out of place. We can not afford fluence of popular opinion. In dealto despise a race which, without the ing with a people of so strong and facilities of modern means of com- independent a spirit as the Chinese, munication and mechanical skill, has it can at all events be predicted with during so long a period of time de- confidence that any attempt to force veloped and maintained a political, upon them the diversified denominacommercial, and social system of vast tionalism of our home lands will end magnitude and importance. It may in disaster. Here, if nowhere else, the be taken as certain that, as time goes missionary needs to exercise the uton, China will give to the Christian most self-restraint and discrimination Church men fitted for leadership and between essentials and incidentals in 'endowed with organizing power on a the forms existing in his own land, large scale. Nor can the fact be ig- and to bear in mind the words of his nored by anyone attempting to fore- Divine Master: "Neither do men put cast the future ecclesiastical develop- new wine into old bottles; else the bot ment of Christianity in that country, tIes break and the wine runneth oul that from time immemorial the governmental ideal set forth by her liter- . ; but they put new wine into new bottles, and both are preserved."

SHOULD DENOMINATIONS BE PERPETUATED * REV. ERNEST W. CLEMENS Editor of the Japan Evangelist The answer to this question so far relation ;!' and their theology "may be as it relates to the Orient is a most meaningless for eastern minds." They emphatic "No." This answer is based hinder, by extra-territoriality in religupon five-reasons: Because such dis- ion, the development of Christian selftinctions are (I) Occidental, (2) acci- consciousness and self-expression in dental, (3) disproportionate, (4) un- the East. necessary, (5) un-Christian. 2. The accidental denominational I. The Occidental denominational distinctions of Christian lands should distinctions of Christian lands should not be perpetuated in Oriental mission not be perpetuated on Oriental mission fields. Those distinctions may be fields. Those distinctions grew up out called "accidental" in two senses of of the peculiar political, social, intel- that word: some of them came about lectual, moral, and religious conditions somewhat by chaLce; others emof Occidental nations. They are nat- phasize, not the essential, but the acciural 'outgrowths of Occidental civil- dental, or incidental, phases of Chrisization, and may have been even nec- tianity. "It is curiously interesting essary phases of the religious life of to note upon what small, incidental the Occident. But this fact does not action of individuals may depend the prove that they are necessary in the form of a dogma; upon the presence religious life of the Orient; and it is or absence of some person; upon the evident that they are not natural numerical chances of a vote; upon the growths but excrescences in Oriental current phraseology of the day." It civilization. As Dr. C. C. Hall says,t is not much less than disgraceful that they "commemorate only the local his- the lasciviousness of Henry VIII tory of the West;" "many of them should have affected the relations besprang from episodes in European his- tween the Church of England and the tory involving no necessary world- Church of Rome. Therefore, it is of • From Tire lapan E1'angelisl. t "Universal Elements of the Christian Religion."

ry08] DENO~IINATIONAL DISTINCTIONS IN MISSION FIELDS

the utmost importance for Christians, not be perpetuated on Oriental misespecially for those in Oriental lands, sion fields. This term "un-Christian" "to discriminate between the differ- is not employed with the idea of castentia of the Christian sects and the ing slurs on conscientious Christians. common essence of the Christian re- It is used merely in the sense that ligion." such distinctions were not recognized by Christ himself and are contrary to 3. The disproportionate denomi- his spirit. They had no place in the national distinctions of Christian lands time or the thought of Christ. And should not be perpetuated in Oriental even if it is urged that Christ showed mission fields. Some of the denomi- by his prayer for unity that he feared national distinctions tend to distribute dissention, it still remains true that the emphasis unfairly between the he desired and prayed for unity. Paul, major and the minor, the important too, the "wise master-builder," realand the insignificant, the essential and ized* that "sectarian movements were the incidental, elements of Christian- incompatible with the ideal of a ity. The main purpose of a separate church as he conceived it." If Oriendenomination is often to put the tal Christians are able, as they seem emphasis upon some point which is likely to be, to sink differences and thought to be neglected by the other distinctions imposed upon them from denominations. "Every religion and the outside, they should certainly not every denomination in the Christian be hindered from accomplishing a religion has its weakness in over- unity in harmony with the spirit of emphasizing some phase of truth and our Lord. un,deremphasizing others." Therefore there is a constant tendency to divide Will They be Perpetuated? and split up on comparatively unimportant differences of opinion. Such Realizing the difficulties of posing disproportion looms larger in the East as a prophet, we, nevertheless, as far than in the West, is more dangerous, as we can read the signs of the times and should therefore be avoided. The in Japan, reply again with a most common essence of Christianity is a emphatic "No." It is natural, reasongood platform for Oriental believers. able, inevitable, that the Orient, under the leadership of Japan, should de- 4. The unnecessary denominational velop its own type of Christianity. distinctions of Christian lands should Japanese Christians realize this very not be perpetuated on Oriental mis- profoundly. At the meeting of the sion fields. It may be that those Japan Evangelical Alliance in May, 1906, plans were adopted, not only for distinctions were once necessary; but reforming that loose organization into it seems quite evident that they are a more definite church federation, but no longer all necessary, even in Occi- also for the union of as many churches dental lands, where they are gradually as possible into a Japanese Church of breaking down under the growing de- Christ. The Japanese naturally lack mand for comity, unity, and union. the intense spirit of love and loyalty And still greater reason is there why for a particular denomination. They distinctions which are no longer nec- are inclined to minimize their differessary should not divide the Christian ences and magnify their correspondforces in Oriental mission fields, and ences in such a way as to organize should not hamper and hinder the a national church. The trend in Japan work of evangelization, where, indeed, is to nationalize institutions, from "union is strength," nay, is absolutely railroads up to religions. necessary. More than "one Lord, one faith, one baptism, one God and While the Anglo-Saxons want to Father of all," is unnecessary in the fight for a principle and will often die before they will yield one iota of Orient. 5. The un-Christian denominational * 1 Cor. 1: 10~13.

distinctions of Christian lands should

individual liberty, the Japanese will of the Holy Spirit of God, your own sacrifice personal opinions and con- Christian church or churches, in such venience on the altar of public wel- ways as shall best take hold of the fare, and will yield a little to each social and national life of your beloved other in order to effect a compromise Japan." on some common basis. J u?t as they have evolved a form of constitutional Christianity is, indeed, "a growing government which theoretically re- religion." "Cromwellian equipment cognizes the "divine right" of the and Cromwellian tactics were ample emperor to be absolute in his realm, at Marston Moor, but would have but in practise gives the people a large been inadequate at Mukden." It measure of administration with such seems much more natural and reasonrepresentative institutions as an im- able that, just as there were, or are, perial diet and local self-government; Jewish, Greek, Roman, German, so they seem likely to develop a form French, Swiss, Scotch, Anglo-Saxon, of Christianity such as Hume calls and other Occidental types of Chris- "Episcopresbygational." The J apan- tianity, there will also be Indian, Chiese are syncretic, synthetic, in politics, nese, Japanese, and perhaps other education, and religion. Just as they Oriental types of Christianity. Therenationalized Buddhism and Confu- in "the common essence shall localize cianism, and brought them into more itself in terms of thought and modes or less harmony with Shinto, so they of practise adapted to the eastern conwill nationalize Christianity and har- ception of life." monize it with a modernized Yamato- Damashii. The resultant religion, These new types of Christianity which will inspire New Japan in her may possibly be less logical and sentileadership of the Far East, may be a mental, but they will likely be more kind of Christianized Bushido. simple and practical, than Occidental Christianity. It is not at all improba- Such a form of Christianity would ble that, as Bishop Gore suggests, disarm prejudice and hostility. There Oriental ways of thinking may inis opposition, whether right or wrong, fluence, as they should, the ideas of to the gospel, or at least prejudice against it, because it is an imported Occidental Christianity. Each needs article. A naturalized and unified the other to complete and unify Chrisform of Christianity would therefore tianity. In that way only can Chriswin adherents, and extent the bounds tians "measure up to the cosmopoliof the influence of the gospel. Dr. tanism of Christ for whom there were De Forest well expressed it before no sects, no ecclesiastical polities, no the Evangelical Alliance in Tokyo, dogmatic systems-only a world to be when he said: "You have the right brought to Him, and He, the Living and privilege and duty of evolving, Truth, to be brought to that world." under the leadership and inspiration This may be an ideal difficult of at- tainment, but it is Christ's ideal- "that they may be all one,"

AN AFRICAN MISSIONARY OFFERING HOW A CONGREGATION OF NATIVE CHRISTIANS AND A FEW EUROPEANS IN SOUTH·WEST AFRICA BROUGHT A MISSIONARY OFFERING At Otjimbingwe, in German South- Bastards (a mixture of Dutch, Bushwest Africa is a small congregation of man, Hottentot, and Malay blood). nativeChristians,gathered through the Like all the Rhenish stations it has faithful efforts of the missionaries of severely suffered during late years the Rhenish Missionary Society, and from the outbreak of the Hereros composed of Damaras, Hereros, and against the German Government and

AFRICAN MISSIONARY OFFERING

the number of its Christian members sheep and goats. Then came the has somewhat decreased. But its spir- Damaras bringing fine, faultless aniituality and its liberality seem to have mals, according to their ability. One been greatly increased by these difficulties of the immediate past, as can of the pupils of the missionary school be seen from the following description gleefuIly chased a kid into the corral. of its Missionsfest" (missionary meet- A native Christian quietly approached ing). the missionary and said, "If I would give cattle, some might think that I The missionaries first talked with desire to show my riches. Therefore the few German colonists, to whom I give the money," and he handed the they also minister, about the holding astonished man of God fifty dollars. of a missionary gathering, and when Others, who had no cattle, brought they found them in deep sympathy part of their wages. A large number with the project, they called a few of of children brought twenty-five cents the native Christians together, laid each. An aged, poor Damara said to before them their obligations toward the missionary, "I have no goat to the Lord for keeping them during the bring. During my last long sickness dangerous war and their duty toward I had to sell all the animals I had, the Rhenish Society, whose missionar- that I could buy the necessaries of ies had brought the Gospel unto them, life. This is left," and he held out a and told them also of the great deficit gold piece and some silver. The miswhich threatened the Society. Unani- sionary refused the gift and said, mously the native Christians decided "keep the gold piece at least. God to hold a special missionary meeting has seen, and your readiness to give all and to take a special thanksgiving is to Him of as much value as the gift offering, the proceeds of which should itself." "No, teacher," was the simbe applied to the deficit of the Society ple reply, "I have consecrated it to in Germany. God."

Thus, on the next Lord's Day the ·When all the members had brought foIlowing announcement was made in their offerings, those under ecclesiastical the four services in the German, discipline and even the heathen asked Dutch, Damara, and Herero lan- for permission to add something to the guages: "Three weeks from to-day offering. Thus beside the cash, one the first Missionsfest shall be cele- cow and fifty-two other animals were brated. At that meeting we wiII bring contributed, which afterward were our grateful offerings to the Lord. None shall be obliged to give, but all sold for 1362 marks ($325). To this giving shall be voluntary, because the wonderfully large collection the thirty Lord loveth the cheerful giver. Since white members of the flock added anthere is little ready cash among us, other seven hundred marks while the everyone, who is able and willing, may treasury of the congregation furnished bring some animal, small or great, as another smaller contribution, so that an offering. A special corral for these the sum of seven hundred and fifty animals will be erected beside the dollars could be sent to the treasurer church." of the Rhenish Missionary Society, as the special contribution of 178 native The weeks went by and the day of and 30 European Christians in Gerthe feast arrived. Instead of the usual man South-west Africa toward the three services in different languages, payment of the large deficit of the one union service united the Germans, Rhenish Society. Many American Bastards, Damaras, and Hereros, but congregations, tho boasting of their pefore the service the thank offering missionary zeal, do not give one was received. First, the Bastards fifth of the amount of this collection came, bringing with them offerings of for the regular work of their Church.

EDITORIALS

'l'HIRTY YEARS OF THE MISSIONARY ~rthur T. Pierson, and published by l'unk & Wagnalls Co., as THE MIS- REVIEW S~ONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD, with THE MISSIONARY REVIEW completed el~ht. departments: The Literature of thirty years last December. The first ten years it was issued in some- lVhsslOns, Missionary Organizations, what different form and with much narrower scope, under the sole editor- ~orrespondence and General Intelship of the late Rev. Royal G. Wilder, who was al~o its publisher, and who l~gence, Progress and Fruits of Mishad. been thIrty years a missionary in IndIa. The last twenty years it has slOnaryWork, Statistics of the World's been under the general editorial charge Mission~, The Monthly Concert, The of Arthur T. Pierson with a number of associate editors, whose names and !nternatlOnal Department, and Editorterms of service are as follows: I~l N o~es. Various changes, in the Rev. J. M. Sherwood, D.D.,* 1888- 1890 . lme of Improvement and in every case Rev. A. J. Gordon, D.D.,* 1891- involving a~ditionallabor and expense, 1895. have been I11corporated from time to Rev. C. C. Starbuck, 1888–;-1906. Rev. James Douglas, 1893-1897. time. Rev. F. B. Meyer, B.A., 1896-19°7. There are also now on the editorial Rev. Mr. Wilder's death occurred staff, Rev. J. T. Gracey,D.D., and Rev. at the exact time of the transfer of the D. L. Leonard, D.D., who became asso- magazine from his hands to those of ciate editors in 1888, and Delavan L. Pi~rson,.M.A., who has been managing his successors. For years before his edItor smce 1891. Rev. Louis Meyer became an assistant editor last year. departure he had been afflicted with a Rev. Drs. H. O. Dwight, W. 1. Haven, and H. Allen Tupper were connected disease which he knew would rbeelaftaitoanl~ wit~ the staff in 1904 and 1905, repre- His personal and intimate sentmg the Bureau of Missions. with the present editor-in-chief, who When THE MISSIONARY REVIEW began .its career in January, 1878, it was was then residing in Philadelphia and a sIxty-page monthly, published at Princeton, New Jersey, for $1.50 a ha.d been giving more and more' grayear. The opening number contained four short papers on missionary topics, tU1!OUS work to the REVIEW, led Mr. a~d the remaining pages were occupied WIth fragmentary notes on statistics WIlder to urge upon his friend the asand current items of interest. The leading article of the February number sumption of the full editorial control. was by the present editor-in-chief, 011 "The Conduct of the Monthly Concert" But the pastoral charge of a large -the writer little imagining that he was later to become the responsible church forbade, until the services of head of the editorial force. Dr. Sherwood were secured as joint In January, 1888, the magazine, remodeled and enlarged to an eighty- editor. The papers of transfer had page monthly, came under the joint editorship of Drs. J. M. Sherwood and scarcely been signed before Mr. Wil- * Deceased. der's spirit took flight, as tho he had held on to life only to complete this last act of providing for a suitable suc- cession.

The work of editing was accepted as a solemn charge from God, the trans- fer being made especially august by this singular coincidence, and the re- markable persuasion of the former editor that he was not to die till he had thus handed over his editorial scepter to the hands of his chosen successors.

In the spirit of a divine vocation the work has been done. There has been a constant and devout endeavor to prevent any leaven of commercialism or mere aim at popularity to corrupt the single purpose of promoting on the.

one hand the most scriptural and spir- itual conceptions of all work for God, abroad and at home; and on the other the widest diffusion of missionary in- twelve months. Special attention will formation. Believing that a true be given to important topics of curevangelistic zeal and success are in- rent interest with maps, charts and separable from a close adherence to photographic illustrations to add vithe Holy Scriptures as the inspired vidness and power to the presentation Revelations of God's Will, and the of themes. Our plans include arti- Divine person and atoning work of cles on the present needs, the meththe Lord Jesus Christ as the World's ods and progress of the work, the Savior, we have held to these truths character of workers and life stories consistently, in the midst of the ra- of native converts at home and tionalistic notions which have been abroad. creeping into modern creeds. Each month will give a world The plan and purpose of the REVIEW wide view of the mission fields with is to give to the leaders in missionary detailed descriptions of the problems work at home and abroad the facts that at particular strategic points. will assist them in carrying forward their work with greater success, and IS AMERICA CHRISTIAN OR NON. the advocacy of the fundamental principles that insure a victorious work. CHRISTIAN? The editors have no conscious aim but to help in every way to carry out the There has developed, on the part last command of the risen Lord, in the of Hebrews in America a concerted spirit of the Pentecostal baptism. We and organized attempt to prevent all believe that Christ is the one Savior on future recognition of Christ in our whose life and death men must depend Supreme and State courts, schools and for salvation; that the ever-present other institutions. The movement has Chdst is the leader of His missionary been adroitly planned by the Conferhost, thus giving assurance of victory; ence of Reform Rabbis and by the and that His indwelling Spirit gives Union of Orthodox Rabbis under the the only true power in service. As plea for religious liberty and non-secwe start on this fourth decade of years, tarian teaching. A paid agitator has we ask friends of Christ and His been employed to promote toleration world-wide Kingdom to breathe once of every religious and non-religious more the prayer which we would wish belief, except Christianity, and to seto have perpetually exprest in these cure the elimination of everything dis· pages, that as in Heaven so on eart.h tinctively Christian from our eduthe name of God may be hallowed, HIS cational text books, law courts, Kingdom may come, and His will may national festivals, etc. Even the men- tion of Christ, in President Roosebe done. velt's first Thanksgiving proclama- tion, created a tumult of objection THE PROGRAM FOR 1908 from Jewish leaders and a concerted effort is being made to bring about The MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE union Thanksgiving services where WORLD begins its thirty-first year of Jews may join with Unitarians and service with bright prospects and care- all other classes of Christians, on a fully laid plans for increased useful- "broad"-and corresponding superfiness. No more able, consecrated and cial-platform. The plea for liberal widely known list of writers on mis- views blinds many as to the real pursionary topics can be found anywhere pose and significance of this move· than those constituting the contribu- ment. tors to the pages of the REVIEW. They are the praying, thinking, work- The effort is just now being made, ing leaders of the church. openly to exclude all mention of Christ from text-books, and songs During the coming year the sched- used in public schools, and from the ule of topics will be that followed in Christmas celebration conducted by prevIous volumes with a view to cov- school teachers. The loud protest alering the W orId field during the

ready made against this action has recognition of God from our national caused the New York Board of Edu- life. The Jews number less than 2,- cation to leave the matter, for the 000,000 as against nearly 33,000,000 present, to the discretion of the var- Christian church members in Amerious principals, but this does not es- ica. If they have a right to dictate sentially change the situation, as they as to whom we shall recognize in our have already been informed of the national worship, why may not the inwishes of the Board. fidels, agnostics, atheists and free thinkers, unite to demand that the rec- Dr. Charles H. Parkhurst, in an ad- ognition of God be disallowed, not mirable discourse on Thanksgiving only on our coins, but in Thanks- Day, said that while we cordially in- giving proclamations, courts of law vite emigrants and refugees to our and all civic and national celebrations home, we may justly object to having and institutions? our guests assume to be hosts, and not only change the entire scheme of Shall we not as a nation of Chrishousekeeping but even pitch the orig- tians, unworthy of the title though we inal parties out the back door! A be, declare ourselves once for all a nation is made what it is by all its Christian people, founded and develtraditions and the events that make oped to our present prosperity by up its historic unity and continuity. those who were followers of Christ, Every people comes in time to stand and looked upon Him as the revelation for certain principles and ideas; and of God to man and the one Savior of the United States can never shake off the world? its Christian antecedents; which without utter upheaval will determine its While we welcome foreigners to consequents as Christian. Sectarianism our shores to enjoy the benefits of our we may well deplore; but the public Christian liberty and enlightenment, and habitual acknowledgment not only we are not ready, at their demand to of God, but of the Christian God is change the whole character of our the ne~essary outcome of the whole nationality and make its spirit either of our past. To eliminate this factor hebrew or heathenish. from our national life is to be false to our national career, and disown our The time has come for the people beginnings and in fact the whole of of America to speak out with a voice our development. It would be as un- that shall be heard round the world just as to ask the Hebrews to elim- that it may be known whether or not inate Jehovah from their national life the United States of America is to and character. What would a Jew be be confessedly Christian, Jewish or inwithout his oracles of God and his fidel in its national life.

Hebrew traditions! PRAYER FOR THE JEWS Christian people should observe in Within a score of miles of the City what direction we are drifting. If Hall in New Yark, there are to be what is already demanded, is con- found over a million Jews, or more ceded, the Jews will next ask to have than all the rest of the country; and all New Testament portions omitted in no other single locality on earth is from the readings in public schools, so large a number gathered. Here and demand that only the Old Testa- there is an opportunity for mission ment be used in courts of law and work among one eleventh of all the for the administration of the oath of Jewish population of the earth. Large office to the President of the United numbers of them, swinging away States; that those who lead the pray- from the religion of their fathers, are ers in Legislatures, State and Na- in danger of being practically without tional, omit all reference to Christ. a religion. They are found very ac- cessible to the gospel, and the oppor- But the logical outcome will be a tunity is unique. A cal: to prayer in still further clamor for dropping all their behalf has been issued, and a meeting will be held in the parlor of city, and before he died at the age the Marble Collegiate Church, 5th of sixty-four, was the greatest of all Avenue and 29th Street, New York, the painters of Flanders in the Six- on the afternoon of the first Friday teenth Century. His strength of ex- of each month, at 3 o'clock. These pression, minuteness of detail, ex- meetings, established in midsummer, quisiteness of finish, are especially should be widely known, and we trust unique. His colors glow, and his jew- will be largely attended. els burn with imprisoned fire. His pictures were mostly on sacred sub- PAGAN VIEWS OF CHRISTIANITY jects and his altar pieces may be seen at Antwerp and Brussels. At the Shanghai Conference of :Missions, the Chinese representative, But the most interesting thing Taotai Tong, said "Protestant mis- about him is that it was his love for sionaries are actuated by the great an artist's daughter that was the crea- idea of doing good and he believed tive impulse of his artistic career. they had met with considerable suc- That he might win her love in return cess. Still they had not a monopoly he resolved to train his powers with. of the idea. which is the com- pencil and brush, until he could com- mon possessi;n of the world's great pel her admiration for his skill. What family. The general tendency of man- a suggestion of the holy transforming . kind is toward good rather than evil." power of the love of Christ and of There is a general tendency to this souls to become in us a creative im- sort of teaching even in nominally pulse, transforming character and Christian pulpits, but it is a good way making us radiant with the genius of from the old gospel of sin and sal- goodness. What natural obstacles to vation. Men, nowadays, looking only service such love overcomes! at the ethical side of Christianity, and finding many similar precepts else- Quaintly an anonymous author where, quite overlook the unique writes: spiritual features of this divine system of salvation, which differentiate be- Could we with ink the ocean fill tween it and all other systems of And where the sky a parchment made, morals and religion. If what Mr. Tong said is the whole truth, then let us And every stick on earth a quiJl recall our missiDnaries. We are old And every man a scribe by trade; fashioned enough to believe that there is "none other name, given under To write the love of God above heaven, amongst men, whereby we Would drain the ocean dry; must be saved;" and "neither is there salvation in any other." If the gen- Nor would the scrawl contain the whole, eral tendency of mankind is toward Tho stretched from sky to sky. good rather than evil, why is it, that even in Christian countries and de- THE SECRET OF CHURCH POWER spite all the enlightening influence of the gospel, there is such awful corrup- The Bishop of London struck a tion! high key note at the Richmond Con- vention: THE POWER OF LOVE "But after all is said and done Quintin lfatsys (Massys, or the most evangelistic, the most catho- Messys) is a name not familiar to lic, the most orthodox church on earth moderns. He lived from 1466 to will produce no effect upon the world 1530, born at Louvain, of a father if it has not still one further charac- who was a smith, clockmaker and ar- tenstlc. It must clearly and unmis- chitect. At twenty-five years of age, takably and before all the world be he settled at Antwerp and became one unworldly itself. Bear with me, then, of the earliest painters of note in that when I say as my last word, that the greatest danger of the Church on both sides of the Atlantic is worldliness. It is impossible for the Church to mix too freely with the world. Into the slums of East London, into the business of Wall Street, into the mining SPEAKING WITH TONGUES camps of the Klondike, the Church must go. No human interest in the Since the editorials appeared as tJ world is outside the interest of the this matter, many letters have come Church." from various persons and places, THE POWER OF PRAYER nearly all fully approviJlg our position To this we often recur, but it is a key- note that can not too often be struck and give confirmatory evidence of its to bring us back to the true key of all soundness. A few disapprove and life's noblest, purest melody and har- some reproach us with opposing and mony. If some well compiled and . thoroughly authentic volume could be hindering the Holy Spirit. Desirous given to the public, containing accurate to "do nothing against the truth but accounts of answered prayer-prayer, for the truth," we let some of these the power of which could not be ex- "witnesses" be heard, leaving our plained by either "chance coincidence" readers to judge how far these "mani- or "natural law," it would be a great boon in these days of materialism and festations" bear the impress of the naturalism. One of these we here re- Spirit of God. cord, tho it may not be new to many. One writer, (Sept. 30), says that Bishop Bowman says, that in the fall of r8s8 he was at an annual conference recently there has been published a in Indiana where Bishop Janes presided. "We received a telegram that Bishop prediction of the sinking into the sea Simpson was dying. Said Bishop Janes, 'Let us spend a few moments in earnest of Ceylon and that Colombo will be prayer for the recovery of Bishop Simp- son.' We kneeled to pray. Wm. Taylor visited by an earthquake. He adds the great California street preacher was called to pray; and such a prayer as I that' being in Colombo, he took this never heard since. The impression seized upon me irresistibly, Bishop Simpson will prophecy from the lips of a humble, not die. I rose from my knees perfectly quiet. Said I: 'Bishop Simpson will not godly woman, to God in prayer; and, die.' 'Why do you think so?' 'Because I have had an irresistible impression while waiting before Him, the spirit made upon my mind during this prayer.' Another said: 'I have the same impre,· gave him utterance in tongues; and he sion.' We passed it along from bench to bench, until we found that a very lar~e recognized 'Ko-luJn-bo,' repeated, fol- proportion of the conference had the same impression. I made a minute of lowed by further utterances, and the the. time of day, and when I nex~ saw Simpson he was attending to his daily interpretation: "I will come unto this labor. I enquired of the bishop: 'How did you recover from your sickness?' He place: I will shake it (oft repeated), replied: 'I can not tell.' 'What did your with the word 'Ko-Iumbo' repeated a physician say?' 'He said it was a miracle.' few times." I then said to the bishop: 'Give me the circumstances under which the change He also says that, while praying occurred.' He fixed upon the day, and the very hour, that the preachers were for another, his head began to shake engaged in prayer at this conference. The physician left his· room and said. to and his jaws to work, and again the his wife: 'It is useless to do anythl11g further; the bishop must die!' In about Spirit spoke through his lips; and that, an hour he returned and started back, inquiring: 'lVhat have you done?' 'Noth- in answer to prayer, interpretation ing,' was the reply. . '.He !S recovering rapidly,' said the phYSICIan; a change has was given: "I will come unto him, and occurred in the ~r,mptoms, wholly unac- countable to me. make abode with him;" and, after boldly claiming in- terpretation of what was ;lOt so clear, "the words were uttered, through his lips in bell-like tones, clear cut, dis- tinct and beautiful," Rev. iii: 20, many times repeated.

Another letter from. a lady in Poona, India, expresses great regret for the influence of the Review in leading many to doubt, and some to deny the 'tongues' as of God, For over a year, she claims to have seen this evidence of a real Pentecostal baptism. She went to India, believ- ing that, without previous study, and not knowing how, she would be en- abled to speak to the natives in their own language. But, while yet in Col- ond, constant vigilance toward the orado, she had never heard anyone spirit of ~viI. The Devil is the great speak with tongues, until August 7th, counterfeIter, and the closer the imi- I906, when a party of three, from Los t~tion, the more dangerously decep, Angeles, all did so and gave the in- tIve.

terpretation thereof. Though not de- siring for herself such gift until her THE WELSH REVIVAL arrival in India, about midnight, she began to speak in syIIables, and, next It is said that a noticeable reaction morning, a sentence which the Spirit has followed the great revival in interpreted as "Glory to God in the Wales. The National Free Church Highest," etc. Later on, she realized Council sent a special commissioner a "baptism of the Spirit, her whole to South Vales, where he visited no being, tongue and body under less than thirty-seven centers, finding His control, so that she could more that there has been enormous loss in easily speak in other tongues than in the membership of the churches, and English, her mind having nothing to that many of the presumed converts do with it." She is positive that the have fallen into evil habits. This is "present outpouring is the universal particu.larly true among the young sign of the Pentecostal baptism, the coal-mmers, whose lives are rough latter day rain before Christ comes." ~nd surrounded by very few helpful She adds, "we do not allow anyone mfiuences. The conclusion of the to seek the gift of tongues, but the commissioner is that there is need of baptism of the Spirit, and He speaks ~ great change in religious methods for Himself. :Kever before has the If the results of the revival are to be Devil fought on such close spiritual conserved. The reaction is compelling lines as since the present outpouring. the churches to reconsider their While many mistakes have been made, methods 0.£ organization, and many this is beyond doubt, the finger of are lookmg toward institutional God." We quote the writer's words. methods as a means of retaining the Letters from Los Angeles claim un- youth within the ranks of the mistakably that not only the speaking churches. All this confirms the mis- with tongues is genuine, but that var- givings of those who feared that the ious concomitant signs are wrought, revival was too emotional to be subeven to the most extraordinary heal- stantial.

ings; that, in a moment, dropsy dis- Our own observation, after month!

appeared, so completely that the size in Wales, will scarcely confirm th( of the abdomen was reduced over above statements which are substan.

twelve inches in girth, with like re- tially from The Christian World 01 sults in other diseases; and a promi- London. No doubt there has been a nent doctor is actually sending out reaction and that is inevitable after "handkerchiefs," over which he has m~n.ths and m?re than a year of high prayed, and they carry healing. spmtual tensIOn. But Prof. Keri We present these testimonials with- Evans, of Camarthen, who is very out comment, that readers may hear familiar with the conditions, said to both sides of the matter. We feel the writer that while the form of man- prepared heartily to rejoice in any true ifestations has changed, the work of manifestation of the Spirit, however the Spirit is no less unmistakable. At strange, inexplicable, or contrary to the same time he says that the new previous impressions, but what we converts have much need of guidance.

urge is that there be much watchful- It is time some Paul and Silas went ness and prayerfulness, to insure two through Wales, visiting converts to see great conditions: first, absolute sur- how they do and confirming the render to the Spirit of Goc(; and sec- churches,

MISSIONARY

THE KINGDOM the extension of the Son's kingdom in The Meaning of .. Not One Cent." the world. .

One of our pastors who worked up "Beginning at Jerusalem" is the dithe envelope system with great care was astonished and grieved to have vine order. First Jerusalem, the capiseveral men return the lists of objects with this comment opposite the item tal; then Judea, the country around; of Foreign Missions: "Not one cent." That such persons may realize the ac- next Samaria, the adjoining country; tual significance of their words, let us state their position in detail. What and then on and on to the uttermost it involves is this: parts of the earth. The apostles were Not one cent for saving a soul ouside of the United States. to begin at home, but end at the ut- Not one cent for giving the Bible to other termost part of the earth. Their com- nations. mission read to "every creature," Not one cent for revealing a God of love except to Americans. since "every creature" had charter Not one cent for making Christ known rights in the gospel. as a Saviour of all mankind. Our Church is in apostolic succes- Not one cent for giving the hope of heaven to a despairing world. sion in her missionary policy, and Not one cent for teaching the world the wisely administers the affairs of both morals of Christ. home and foreign missions by the Not one cent for healing the sick beyond our borders. same Board, known as the Board of Not one cent for education where it is Missions. By this method there is no needed most. cleavage of the great house of world- Not one cent for bettering the physical conditions of earth's wretched ones. wide missions, no conflict of rival Not one cent for giving to the world claims, no division of funds, no lining what God has first given to us. up of parties and arraying of factions, Not one cent for anything which we as Americans are not to get something one saying, "I am for foreign mis- out of. sions," and the other, "I do not believe Not one cent in attestation of our faith that we have a universal religion. in foreign missions; we have the Not one cent for fulfilling the very pur- heathen at home." With this unitv pose of Christ in redemption. of administration we are one in ma– Not one cent for obeying the last com- mand of Christ. tive, in aim, and in effort.

N0, these men did not think what Bibles for the Jews they were saying when they wrote those words.-Missiotlary Herald. In a recent number of "The Bible in the WorId," an interesting state- Oneness of Missions ment is made concerning the Scrip- tures which have been provided by "Home missions" and "foreign mis- the British and Foreign Bible Society sions" are man-made terms, and are for circulation among the Jews. The used for convenience' sake. They are list is as follows: In Hebrew, includonly different phases of the same sub- ing the Massoretic text of the Old ject. Missions means sent, and a mis- Testament, and Delitsch's version of sionary is sent of God. Paul was a the New Testament, 1,480,000 volmissionary to the Gentiles, but was mnes. In Yiddish, including the dianever called a foreign missionary. lects spoken by the Jews in Central Peter administered to the Jews, but Europe, 450,000 volumes. Translitwas none the less a missionary the erations, including Arabic. Persian, same as Paul. Both were "apostles," Tunisian and Spanish in Hebrew and as such "were sent of God" for character, 65,000 volumes. Diglots, including Hebrew interleaved with English, French, German, Hungarian, Italian, Polish, Bulgarian, Russ, and Turkish, 405,000 volumes. A total of 2400,000 volumes. It is a cause of gratit~w.e to God, in the midst of the

OF THE PROTESTANT MISSIONARY SOCIETIES OF THE WORLD FOR

This table includes only Missions to non-Christian and non-Protestant peoples, and 80 omits work done in non-Papal Europe, while covering that in behalf of Indians, Chinese, and Japanese in the United States. The figures are derived almost wholly from annual reports, and relate in the main to 1907, tho sometimes the year includes a part of 1906. ThA aim has been to leave the fewest possible blanks, and hence where the latest official figures were not at hand, conservative estimates have heen made, based upon former reports.-REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D.

I I~ u1 I ~ 't! /' dI' Ii I!! ,!~ ,It' if NAMES OF SocIETIES I Foreign Countries in Which Missions Are (Abbreviated) Sustained, and Number of Missions ~ oS'" °i ~ ~.s ~6 oe p Sil 0 §'3 – – _ · _ – – – – – – – – – – 1 – – – – -:……'. —-.1—–1—- – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – 1 – – = " ' – – – 1 – – – 1 – – – – 1 – – – 1 – – – + – – – – – – – – – – -_ _ American Board…………………………. 1810 $978,876 $'226,271 1~ 33 187 184 572 821 4,145 4,717 1,538 68,952 6,831 151,460 1,367 65,152 S. Af~ica, Turkey, India, China Japan. Micro- Baptist Missionary Union …………… _….. 1814 976,072 114,244 218 20 215 125 578 324 4,Il51 5,129 ~,701 137,488 12,761 258,538 1,917 neSIa, Mex., Spain, Austria, Philippines (20). 53,850 Burma, India, Cbina, Japan, Africa, ~l-ance Spain, Philippines (14). ' , 403,812 29,201 84 7 88 24 203 88 297 500 458 18,487 2,239 38,840 108 Southern Baptist Convention.. . . . . . . . . • . . . . .. 1845 1,290 332 2,144 1.19 2,609 China, Japan, Africa, Italy, Mexico, Brazil, Cuba (7)_ 671 9 o 9 8 ~ n ~ M 20 4,105 India (Southern Bengal), Africa (2). Free Baptists…………….. "…………… 1838 National Baptist Convention …… :……… 1880 18,000 900 19 3 16 2 40 0 58 93 181 7,830 885 15,000 17 872 Africa, West and East, West Indies, South Seventh-Day Baptists…… ……. ……….. 1842 8,000 America. 500 1 2 2 2 7 0 13 20 5 180 45 200 4 250 China (1).

Christian (Disciples of Christ) ……….•… " . 1875 479,665 27,900 67 87 85 44 233 98 575 808 212 14,830 1,795 22,460 77 5,667 China, India, Japan, Turkey, Africa, Philip- pines (6). Christian Chul'eh ………………………… 1886 15j138O 8 o 6 2 16 7 22 88 42 (588 118 1,540 2 10 Japan (Tokio, etc.) (1).

Christian and Missionary Alliance ……….. . 1897 5,287 48 76 84 86 294 48 886 680 140 8,650 551 4,500 116 4,800 W. Central Africa, India, China, Japan, Protestant Episcopal. …….. _……. _.. . .. . .. 1835 61,005 9,890 1,481 Society of Friends…………….. . . . . . . . . .. . 1871 549,070 7,106 29 58 48 204 116 715 919 387 4,190 24,000 180 South America, Palestine, etc. (Il) Evangelical Association…………….. . . . .. 1876 71,662 428 6,950 Africa, China, Japan, Haiti, Mexico, Alaska Lutheran, General Council. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . • . . 1869 24,100 450 975 95 (6). 29,572 6,925 18 10 26 37 91 12 239 330 102 6,135 884 8,261 53 2,79. Mexico, Alaska, Jamaica, India,China, Japan o 6 3 15 20 5:i 70 10 2 Cuba, Armenia, Palestine (8). ' 2,040 15 Japan.

9 o 5 7 21 2 302 323 404 12,822 189 5,275 India (Madras), Porto Rico (2).

Lntheran, General Synod ………………… 1837 73,171 20,142 14 1 9 14 38 5 615 658 722 12,625 3,8~9 36,<109 28'Z 17,169 India (Madraa), West Africa (2). 559 529 Madagascar, China (2). United Norwegian ………………………. 1895 40,806 246 13 1 13 12 39 4 n 110 45 175 1,535 11 Methodist Episcopal.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 1819 1,613,535 104,176 37 257 321 875 620 7,750 8,625 972 83,180* 10,421' 315,240 2,015 7'2,640 Cbina, Korea, Japan, India, Africa, Bulgaria, 18,514 983 37,820 42 Mexico, South America, Philippines (221. Methodist Episcopal, South………………. 1846 475,769 48,448 92 11 81 11 195 120 240 485 315 4,096 China, Korea, Japan, Mexico, Brazil, Cuba (6).

African ~fethodist Episcopal. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 1847 24,200 9,820 5 12 3 0 20 10 65 85 115 2,587 215 10,000 10 650 Africa, West Indies, South America (4).

Free Methodist………………………….. 1882 55,974 1,400 11 12 21 18 62 1 91 158 97 597 58 1,250 24 685 Africa, India, China, Japan (4).

Methodist Protestant…………………….. 1888 22,756 966 4 0 4 0 8 8 19 ~ 2'~ 771 207 2,420 2 400 Japan (Yokohama) (1).

Presbyterian……………….. ……..•… .. 1837 1,276,748 192,755 287 87 319 196 889 228 8,129 4,018 2,201 70,447 11,106 147,000 1.145 86,924 India, Siam, 9Jlina, ~aJl8Jl, Korea, W. Africa, 9,464 2,256 28,420 42 S.yrla, PerSIa, Spamsh A":l" Philippines (25). Presbyterian, South……………………… 1861 276,268 16,780 74 80 72 51 217 8 174 891 488 13 408 51 975 3,519 Cbma. Korea, Japan, AfrIca, Italy, Mexico, Reformed Presbyterian.. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 1886 48,748 0 13 2 13 9 87 1 41 78 15 Brazil, Cuba (8).

720 Asia Minor, Syria, Cyprus, China (4) United Presbyterian……………………… 181;9 261,693 155,371 47 12 58 62 174 60 976 1,150 513 22, 064 2,260 57,218 367 25,196 India (Punjab), Egypt, Eastern Sudan (8).

Reformed (Dutch)……………………….. 1832 179,233 8,098 28 10 82 81 101 37 558 664 286 5,043 370 ]5,000 211 9,740 India, China, Japan, Arabia (4).

Reformed (German) ………….. _… __ ……. 1878 96,460 1,357 17 3 18 14 52 10 102 154 57 3,500 572 4,280 6 630 Japan (Tokio, Sendal, etc.), China (2).

German Evangelical Synod……….. ……… 1867 26,200 0 8 1 4 2 1'5 0 42 57 46 1,814 162 3,6.35 39 1,601 India (Central Provincee) (1).

United Brethren in Christ………………. 1853 89,197 8,'i20 20 3 26 11 55 11 180 185 G9 2,0"-8 195 6,607 31 1,069 West Africa, Japan, Porto Rico (3). Woman's Union Missionary Society………. 1861 50,000 2,390 India, China, JaJl8Jl, Philippines (4). 5,487 0 0 0 83 83 0 187 170 74 0 0 o 20 Canada Baptist (Ontario and Quebec)… …… 1873 49,264 2,018 15 0 14 16 45 4 276 321 131 5,560 449 8,000 l8 2,071 India (Telugns), Bolivia, (2).

Canada Baptist (Maritime)……………….. 1873 28,000 250 10 0 9 12 31 0 97 128 24 547 40 2,000 20 500 India (1).

Canada Methodist .. _…. _…… _………….. 1872 195,500 4,5l 29 ) 25 36 90 25 88 128 55 8,220 160 8,500 14 1950 Japan (Tokio), China, American lndiaDs (8).

Canada Presbyterian. _…………… _…….. 1844 213,450 10,200 55 18 55 36 164 48 289 458 125 5,992 460 10,000 72 1,260 China, India, New Hebrides. West Indies, FormoMa, Korea. Amertcan Indians (7) Other American Societies………………… _"_'_"_'1 _ _522_,7_ 26 _ _~.732 _180 _ _7_8 _~ _ _70_ _ _46__9 ___58___5_ 14 _1,02_3 _24_A_' _ _2_6,_8_ 80 _2,102_1 _ _58_,_600_ 1__2_4_0 _ _ _ 9,12_2 Totals for America…………………. _.. …… $9,458,6033 $1,153,874 1,911 585 1,951 1,527 5,909 2,812 26,760 82,669 12,817 545,180 63,916 1,286,2.>;9 8,855 344,213 Baptist Society (England) ………. __ …….. 1792 4~,267 85,270 161 0 118 9 287 63 56e 849 961 18,606 2,195 55,700 784 22,402 India, Cbina, Palestine, Central Africa, West 85,888 3,542 274,285 2,086 Indies (8). London Society (L. M. S.) ………………… 1795 885,120 39,450 177 31 166 76 450 986 6,978 7,428 2,200 98,56t' 4,685 322.600 2,506 52,330 6,348 188,000 90,824 China, India, Africa, Madagascar, Polynesia Church Society (C. M. S.)…………………. 1799 1,878,785 205,326 419 15.'3 374 444 1,389 384 8,586 9,925 2,596 5,898 17,123 513 (9). 960 749 Propagation Society (S. P. G.) ………..•….. 1701 962,180 250,880 215 35 80 12 396 10 1,878 2,274 697 625 0 1,400 115 142,960 Persia, Palestine, China, JaJl8Jl, India, Africa, North America, Australia, etc. (80). Universities' Mission…………………….. 1858 184,600 2,5l 30 26 0 55 111 19 344 455 82 25,920 India, China, Japan, Malaysia, Africa, West South American Society……………….. _. 1844 90,350 40,625 14 48 42 16 120 o 7'5 195 62 Indies, etc. (32).

8,061 Africa (Lake Nyasa and Zanzibar) (2).

3,240 Soutb America (3).

Society of Friends __ . .. . . . . . . . . . .. .. . . .. . . .. … 1866 189,980 19,660 84 7 35 29 105 277 1,114 1,219 243 2,798 184 20,966 261 11,924 Palestine, India, China, Natal, Madagascar Wesleyan Metbodist Society…. . . . . . . • . . . . . . . . 1818 1,048,58.>; 38 456 108,442 9,180 240,000 1,482 (4). . Primitive Methodist.. . . . .. . . . .. . . . . .. . . . .. … 1870 88,150 76,280 213 73 132 o 22 205 4,706 5,164 3,588 2,200 820 5,500 18 149,247 India, China, Africa (West and South), West 3,750 14 0 8 !Ill 88 Indies, Italy, Spain (29). 3 51 3,400 Africa (1).

United Methodist Free ………….. _•_.. .. . .. 1857 64,161 11.871 12 6 S l 28 19 1,2111 1,229 800 10,922 500 18,780 50 5,270 China, East and West Africa (3). Presbyterian Church of England………….. 1847 148,860 9,900 875 2,100 India, China, Malaysia, Formosa, Syria (5). Welsh Calvinistic………………………… 1840 90,620 20,840 28 18 32 3'~ 110 40 4lIO 540 806 8,570 2,005 40,000 lor 8,942 N. E. India, Assam, France (Brittany) (2). China Inland Mission.. _… __ .. .. . • . . . .. . . .. … 1S5 294,175 15,230 2,7603 3,500 China (Eighteen Provinces) (18). 78,564 17 0 12 8 290 16 4,~20 4,910 296 80,000 413.

11),260 120 283 223 29l 875 o 8l7 l,7'i2 560 38,000 17'5 Established Church of Scotland………….. , 1829 282,420 65.480 80 37 40 1~ 12 365 491 220 4,5.'>2 870 20,852 26~ 15.152 India, East Central Africa, Palestine, China 47 8,828 4,271 1,820 45,987 679 40,000 United Free Church……… __ ……………. 1848 637,185 424,310 148 62 185 103 448 7 862 2,570 185 10,000 1,489 (4). 471 50 122 Presbyterian Church of Ireland………….. , 1840 154,15.'5 10,700 85 19 28 27 109 86,901 India, Africa_ Arabia, Palestine, New Heb- rides, Mancburia, JaJl8Jl, West Indies (111).

2,170 China, India (Gujerat), Syria (8).

Church of England Zenana (C. E. Z. M. S). . .. 1880 260,080 12,650 ) I) 0 210 210 o lII4 1,184 62 o0 o 2.'30 10,218 India, China (2).

Zenana Bible Medical (Z. B. M. S.) 1352 113,235 29,760 0 0 0 151 151 0 189 840 37 0 0 o 51 2,923 India (1).

Other British SOCieties ………………… __ • …… 1,625,278 193,540 ~18 990 576 802 2,686 58 3,342 6,028 1,418 97,550 3,420 125,600 372 24,2110 – – – – – – – 1 – – – – 1 – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – —-I-:~-_:_I—- – – – – – – Total British Societies ….. _…………… …… $9,361,036 $1,581,181 1,980 1,738 2,009 ~332 8,364 2,141 40,88!a 48,746 14,986 565,179 88,614 1,898,306 11,789 619,399 Basel Society … _.. _……………. _… _…… 1815 312,459 67,766 181 45 141 18 885 56 1,Mt 1,929 890 29,675 2,149 58,569 671 80,412 South India, Cbina, West Africa (3).

Berlin Society.. …………………………. 1824 274,850 66,890 112 21 103 22 258 12 1,264 1,522 889 29,710 8,160 56,390 350 11,912 Africa (East and South), China (3).

Breklum (Schleswig-Holstein)…………….. 1877 46,480 675 16 0 8 0 24 0 lO 1U 93 1,225 120 6,500 75 1,590 India (Te!uglls) (1).

Gossner's Society……… _. .. .. . .. .. .. .. . …. 1836 86,820 3,650 89 0 88 1 82 27 ~ 650 827 23,820 4,360 85,1150 227 0,652 India (Ganges, Chota Nagpore) (1) l:lermannsburg Society…………………… 1849 82,146 17,525 63 1 61 3 128 8 672 800 213 86,013 4,067 67,891 188 9,725 India, South Africa, Persia (3).

Leipsic Society………….. _.. .. .. .. .. . .. …. 1836 125,069 16,950 59 9 68 8 189 20 231 870 312 20,408 465 24,840 828 18,122 South India, Burma, British and German 32,684 1,511 101,216 258 East Africa (4). Moravian Church………………………… 1732 199,297 179,271 166 40 174 22 402 33 93 495 272 2,939 873 5,550 103 29,562 India (Lada!)J South Africa, Australia, South North German Society…………………… 1836 39,650 5,786 21 3 16 8 48 2 186 184 91 America, west Indies, Eskimo, Indians (9).

3,584 West Africa (Slave Coast) (1).

Rhenish Society (Barmen)………………… 182& 215,640 28,32l 171) 15 165 23 :113 85 2,1m 2,410 551 56,420 8,938 118,047 553 29,372 Africa, Borneo, Sumatra, New Guinea, China 20,120 115 (5) Other German Societies. _……….. ………. …… 302,840 24,680 105 34 ;6 45 260 9 258 510 130 7,989 840' 540,078 2,878 4,960 Total German Societies …………………-.-..-.-.1-$-1-,685-,-27-1-1–$4-11-,4-1-3-1–93-2 –1-68- –845– –1-[.0- –2-,099- –1-97- –6-.9-38- –8-,984- -3-,7-68-1'–24-0-,883–1 25,983 189,891 Paris Society……… _…………………… 1822 180,000 52,000 58 36 70 18 182 102 1,193 1,875 150 85,000 1,000 148,000 600 45,000. Africa (South, East and West), Tahiti, Mad agascar (5). 2,897 East Africa (1). Swiss Romande………………………….. 1875 49,105 5,313 21 7 20 18 66 0 8) 155 81 1,896 166 8,500 84 Netber~~~ Socilti~s…………………….. …… 142,840 88,250 78 8 42 0 128 37 397 525 258 5,780 218 18,000 128 6,275 Scandinavian Societies……………………. …… 475,680 65,850 173 35 162 66 436 97 2,240 2,676 1,240 58,250 1,680 87,000 1,321 48,840 Australasian Methodist Society_………….. 1855 109,180 29,965 29 10 24. 14 77 97 5,800 5 ,877 1,693 40,562 1,872 180,000 1,488 28,020 Fiji, Samoa, New Britain, New Guinea (5).

. – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – TOTALS fOR CHRISTENDOM, …………..-…I .. $-:1'2- ,459,- 680-$· 3,48{ 3,92·0 -5,7-8.'; -2-,80{ 2 -5,5- 75 -4- ,387-1-8,49-9 -5,- 278 I9- 6,87- e 1- 14,3- 75 ·40I,585-I1,8- 16,4- 50 -141- ,127·I4,'3- 51,1I 88 -29~ ,868~~1,80·4,9I 05~,8'70 Asia, Africa, The Islands, etc…………….. …… 907,985 1116,674 558 265 452 262 1,537 290 8,872 7,909 5,582 329,770 7,340 750,000 1,775 Totall for 1906 ……………. _…………….. $21,280,147 $3,585,4.12 5,937 2,725 5,772 4,257 18,591 4,670 89,678 106,264 36,748 1,843,809 145,115 4,859,822 29,010 1,257,645 Totall for 1906 .. __ ……………………. _… $19,661,885 $'3,516,015 5,905 2,567 5,061 4,806 17,839 4,858 89,835 167,174 81,451 1,754,182 14S,l9a 4,072,088 27,885 1,246,127 Totall for 1896 …………………….. __ – ….. $13,620,972 $1,545,000 4,028 1,477 3,882 2,578 11,766 4,296 115,118 66,888 2'l,631 — ———– 995,793 63,061 2,770,801 19,884 786,002 • probationers are omitted as they are not full members, though in Bome cases they are receIVed as communicants. Last year the probatIoners numbered 113,000.

GENERAL MISSIONARY

general apathy of interest in behalf of ropolitan missionary institute, held for God's ancient and ever present people, three days, during the fall and winter to have the assurance thus, as well as months, in the leading cities.

otherwise, that they are not wholly Distribution of Immigrants forgotten. May God bless these Scrip- tures as they go forth to the Jews, and Statistics reveal the interesting use them to the salvation of many. economic fact that out of a total of The Week of Prayer 1,004,756 immigrants landed at Ellis Island in the year ending June 30th The Evangelical Alliance invites all more than half stopped in New York Christians to unite in prayer during and Pennsylvania. This great pre- the week of January 5th to 1rth that ponderance for the two states has its the spiritual power of the 01Urches chief cause in the demand for labor and individuals in all lands may be on the railroad tunnels in New York, increased during the coming year. and in the mines and mills of Penn- The following topics are suggested: sylvania. Illinois comes next in the Sunday, Jan. 5th. Prayer. acquisition of foreign popUlation, Monday, Thanksgiving and Humiliation. with 79,136, and New Jersey follows closely with 68,627. Ohio's share of Tuesday, The Church Universal. this contribution was 51,050, and that TVednesday, Nations and their Rulers.

Thursday, Foreign Missions.

Friday, The Home, Education, The Young. of Missouri 15,286. Wisconsin ob- Saturday, Home Missions; The Jews. tained 15,878. But Massachusetts re- AMERICA ceived 48,091, and her busy neighbor, Connecticut, 33,027. Rhode Island's The Young People's Missionary Movemenf hospitality was given to 6,159, while The first international missionary Maine received only 1,642. Not less convention under the direction of the than 22,673 immigrants went through Young People's Missionary Move- to California and 5,899 halted in Col- ment, will be held at Pittsburgh, orado, while 7.441 pushed on to Ore- March 10, II, 12, 1908. ' gon and Washington. In spite of'

The aim of the movement may be public and private efforts, the immi- briefly stated as follows: To arouse gration to the twelve Southern States an intelligent interest in home and for- all told amounted to only 7,897.

eign missions among the younger lay- A Million for EpiscoPM Missions men, members of the young people's societies, and the 4,000,000 members Three years ago the General Con- of the Sabbath Schools of North ference asked the men of the Church, America. The agencies for the reali- in commemoration of the founding of zation of this aim are: first, tRe pub- the first Episcopal Church at J ames- lication of suitable mission study text- town three centuries ago, to contribute books for the younger laymen and the $1,000,000 beyond the usual gifts for members of the yonn~ people's socie- missions. And a few weeks since at ties; second, the publication 'of graded Richmond a mass meeting was held, text-books and other missionary liter- at which it was reported that $760,000 ature for use in the Sabbath School. had been pledged, and that the women This literature is all distributed of the Church had secured $225,000.

throughout the mission boards and so- Before final adjournment the deficit cieties of Canada and the United of $15,000 was subscribed.

States. Another method of educational Presb,..rerian Men Bestirring Themselves work is that of holding summer con- Already there is evidence, of great ferences of about ten days' duration, interest in the Presbyterian Men's for the training of leaders in mission- Foreign Missionary Convention, to be ary work in the churches. Another held in the Academy of Music, Phila- agency for training leaders is the met- delphia, February II-I3, 1908. One

of the prominent features of the Con- China, 38; West China, 25; North In- vention will be the reports of repre- dia, 51; North West India, 35; South sentative business men who have per- India, 72; Bengal, 30; Central Prov- sonally investigated the mission fields, inces, 23; Burma, I I; Malaysia, 23; and so can tell of the actual require- Philippine Islands, 29; Japan, 47; ments in men and money. The great Korea, 30; South America, 87; Mex- purpose will be: First, to face the ico, 21. Add to this number the 297 facts of the situation and decide what workers sent out by the Woman's For- is required of us; second, and more eign Missionary Society and we have especially, to determine how best to a total of 991 missionaries.

accomplish the task undertaken. At A Candidate Secretary a meeting of the Executive Committee in Philadelphia, on November 7, it The work of the Student Volunteer was decided to invite representation Movement continues to grow. Thir- from the churches of the Southern teen secretaries are now employed in Presbyterian body. The program out- conducting the work in the office and lined by the committee in charge gives among the students of America. The promise of a splendid meeting. latest move is the securing of Rev.

The Laymen'. Movement Marching on Samuel M. Zwemer, of Arabia, as "Candidate Secretary" for a term of Representatives of the Laymen's three years. Dr. Zwemer is at pres- Missionary Movement have visited ent advised to remain in America on some Western cities, and have met account of his health but he is doing with a large response from Christian the work of two men, as Candidate laymen. In Topeka, Kansas, the Secretary for the Student Volunteers churches giving heretofore seven or and as Special Forward Movement eight thousand dollars to Foreign Secretary for the Reformed Church.

Missions, have promised $25,000, and His work with the Student Volunteers expect to raise it in sixty days. At consists in bringing candidates for St. Joseph, about 12,000 church mem- Foreign Mission service into touch bers, giving heretofore $ 12,000, will with Board secretaries who are seek- give fourfold, $50,000 in the coming ing workers.

year. In Toronto, Canada, the men Whl>t One Society Haa Achieved of the churches resolved to increase the offerings for Foreign Missions Says the Missionary Herald, organ from 141,000 to half a million .this of the American Board; "We can re- year. Similar men's interdenomma- port that in addition to the 572 sent tional meetings were held in St. Louis, from this land into these foreign re- November 18th and 19th; Louisville, gions, there have been raised up on November 22d; Nashville, November mission ground 4,145 native agents 23d and 24th; Memphis, November who are cooperating in this work of 25th and 26th; Knoxville, November evangelizing the nations. They are 27th; Atlanta, November 29th to De- preachers, evangelists, teachers, cate- cember 1st; Charlotte, December 2d chists, and Bible-women, trained in and 3d ; Norfolk and Richmond, De- our schools and doing effective work.

cember 4th to 6th. Numerically this native force is seven times greater than that sent from Length and Breadth of Methodist Mislion. America. There are 580 organized This is a summary of the mission- churches and over 1,700 places where aries sent to the foreign field by the Cbristian worship is regularly main- Methodist Episcopal Church: The tained. These churches have an en- total number is 694, distributed as fol- rolled membership of 68,952 com- lows: Liberia, 28; Central and East municants, to which were added on Central Africa, 39; Europe, 9; South confession the last year 6,33 I, an China, 47; Central China, 39; North average of over 10 members to each

GE~ERAL MISSIO:ARY

church. In the 13 theological schools monks who have expressed a desire there are 172 students for the minis- to leave the Roman Catholic Church try. In our 15 colleges there are over on religious grounds, have been re- 2,600 students. In I 13 schools of ceived into Christ's Mission, where higher grade there are over 8,000 pu- they have been cared for and in- pils; of the lower grades there are strncted, until their fitness has been 1,241 schools; so that there are under determined for religious or secular instruction in schools of all grades a work. Many of these men are new total of 65,152 scholars." engaged in pastoral, missionary or evangelistic labors in connection with If the number of additions on con- the various Protestant Churches. fession be divided by 52, it will ap- pear than every Sunday an average Mormons in Mexico of more than 120 members were received. Mcrmonism transplanted into Mex- ico is flourishing and growing even The New Christ's Mission Building more rapidly than in its palmiest days in Utah. The first colony was planted The services in connection with the there more than twenty years ago in opening of the new Christ's Mission a district where there were neither building, of Rev. James A. O'Connor towns nor railroads. In the heart of for Roman Catholics at No. 331 West the wilderness, either in the mountain Fifty-seventh Street, New York, were valleys or on the mountains themheld on December 8th, when the Rev. selves, the Mormon settler established David James Burrell, D. D., of the themelves, and their increase has been Marble Collegiate Reformed Church, both rapid and steady. Polygamy is preached the sermon and Rev. James practised without hindrance from the A. O'Connor, the founder and direc- Mexican authorities and it is said to tor of the iIission, gave a history of be no unusual thing for a Mormon the work from 1879 when it was with several wives to have a family of started. from 20 to 30 children. "A promi- nent Mexican lawyer" is quoted as Christ's Mission has been carried on saying that it is very unlikely that the in New York since 1879; at first in government will soon interfere with the great hall of the Masonic Tem- polygamy among them. Settlers are ple, Sixth A venue and Twenty-third needed too badly, he says. "In fact, Street, where evangelistic meetings as a colonizing element the Mormons, were held for ten years, and after- with their large families, are emiwards at the Mission house at 142 nently satisfactory, and we do not vVest Twenty-first Street, which was want to notice the fact that in their sold last year to make room for a houses there are two or three women business building. to one man. Some day perhaps pub- lic opinion will force attention to it, Rev. James A. O'Connor, had been but not yet a while." When a Mora Roman Catholic priest for several mon is a party to a law suit involving years, but withdrew from that Church title the first wife and her children and studied medicine and was con- alone have any standing in the Mexiverted to the evangelical faith. From can courts. its inception, the Mission has formed a connecting link between Roman There are seven Mormon colonies Catholics and the great Protestant in Mexico, Colonia Juarez, Colonia world. The work has been conducted Diaz, Oaxaca, Dublan, Garcia, Chuion evangelical lines. While the fail- chupa, and Pacheco. In several of ure of that Roman Church to meet the them there are said to be single stores spiritual needs of the individual has carrying stocks of goods worth $50,- been pointed out, the emphasis has 000. In one of them there are two been placed on the personal relation lumber mills, a flour mill, a tannery, of every believer to Christ.

More than a hundred priests and

a foundry, a furniture factory and a can fit themselves to give with power shoe factory. In Juarez there is an their personal testimony to Christ. In academy which cost $60,000. In the open air meetings, in Gospel halls, in surrounding country the Mormon sct- Young Men's Christian Association tlers raise cattle, fruit, and, when meetings, in the services in their own mines are near, garden vegetables for churches, their direct, burning mesthe market in the mining camp. In sage will count. the past few years their number have been somewhat increased not only by "The National Bible Institute will the natural growth, but by immigra- provide a course of study for their tion from Utah and other Mormon training. It will be short, but suffidistricts in the United States. ciently comprehensive. It will be led by pastors and laymen of wide Chris- News from Nicaragua tian experience."

The Moravian Mission work in The sessions will be held in the as- Nicaragua, Central America, is show- sembly hall on the seventh floor of the ing many signs of progress. Rev. Presbyterian Building, 156 Fifth Ave- G. R. Heath, in a recent letter writes: nue, corner of Twentieth Street, on Tuesday and Thursday evenings. "The latest piece of intelligence The work of the school will be strictly from our northern stations is most interdenominational, and laymen and encouraging. Rev. Ernst Gebhardt, pastors of wide experience representof Cape Gracias, has undertaken the ing nearly all the denominations will first evangeli:::ation tour among the form the faculty. Miskutos of Honduras, and has met with a good reception among them. EUROPE He visited Kruta and several other villages, where the inhabitants gladly Church of England Missionar;r Activity heard his message, and begged him to visit them again soon. The Misku- As late as 181 I the combined in~ tos of Honduras, often called 'Mam' come of the Society for the Propaga- Indians, are said the be just as num- tion of the Gospel, and the Church erous as those of Nicaragua, and are .Missionary Society was only $50,000. all heathen. The district in which In 1851, this income had risen to they live extends as far as Cape Cam- $r,ooo,ooo, and twenty years later it eron, from which point westward was $r,250,o00. The greatest develstretches the Carib country. The opment has comc in the last twenty- Caribs of Spanish Honduras are said five years, and in 1906 the combined to retain their heathen practises, such income of these two societies was just as polygamy and sorcery. short of $3,000,000. But the Church of England has numerous other enter- A La;)" Worker's Training School prises under way. There is the Me- lanesian Mission in the South Seas, The National Bible Institute of the great L:niversities Mission to Cen- New York is opening a school for the tral Africa, the Australian missions, training of lay evangelists. and the Oxford and Cambridge mis- sions in India. Vhen gifts received Don O. Shelton, president of the from all these sources are taken into Institute says that the founding of this account, it appears that the people of school indicates the recognition of a the Church of England are giving great need. It promises to supply to about $4,000,000 a year for the extenthe Christian Church increased num- sion of the Church abroad. Side by bers of efficient evangelistic workers. side with the missionary societies as That the Christian Church needs a one of their most efficient auxiliaries reinforcement of aggressive workers is the great British and Foreign Sois apparent. ciety, which is now publishing the Bible, or parts of it, in 400 different "The call comes to the devoted, tongues and dialects. brainy laymen of the Church. They

MISSIONARY

Church Missionary Society's Recruits cue vVork, Inebriates' Homes, Boys'

At the first of the C. 1'1. S. 'ale- and Girls' Homes, Farm Colonies, dietory meetings held last month in Emigration, l'aval and Military London, Sir John Kennaway, M. P., Homes, Maternity Homes, Nursing presided. He stated that the execu- Work, Samaritan Brigades, Hospital tive have been much concerned as to and Benevolent Visitation, Police whether it would be possible this Court, Indian Day Schools, and other autumn to send out the missionaries g-reat social enterprises.

who were ready to go: They were How It Seems to General Booth brought face to face with a crisis- The Commander of the Army has the greatest, perhaps, in their history. recently said: "The Salvation Army But now, by God's mercy, a sum nec- is not a mere spasm of religious enessary for the provision and main- deavor; not a passing excitement. It tenance of the missionaries, not one is not an effort that lasts but a seayear, but for two, has been provided. son. Look at its record of forty-two In all, $30,000 has been given for the years in every part of. the known purpose by friends, and the heavy world and see if the workings of those burden that was pressing upon the So- years are not a monument to Chrisciety has been removed. In the course tian effort. As I pass along the of a statistical statement, Prebendary streets of the various cities of this H. E. Fox stated that 178 mission- glorious country, and am recognized aries are going out, comprising 130 by the people, I can hear them say: who are returning to their stations 'What will become of the Salvation and 48 who are going out for the first Army when the General has passed time. The new missionaries are two away; when the General is dead?' I fewer than last year. Of the 130 mis- have heard it a great deal of late sionaries who were returning, one is because of the condition of my health. a bishop; and of the new missionaries For the first time, and to every per- 13 are clergy, 2 doctors, 2 laymen, I I son, I say: 'Do not worry. The Genwomen (either married or to be mar- eral has not passed away. He is not ried) and 20 other women. dead. In the midnight of life, when The Work of the Sa.lvation Army one dies, another lives. When the General dies, another general, sound In this institution we have one of mind and limb, filled with Christian which in 53 countries and colonies, resolve and endeavor and executive has over r8,000 commissioned offi- ability far above mine, will take cers, who command over 7,000 corps charge of the army's affairs. The of Salvation soldiery. Where the wig- General is dead. Long live the Genwam of the Indian nestles amongst era1.' " the pines of the forest, and the rOln:d hut of the Zulu dots the undula~ ':g Conditions in France velt, where Hindu temples rise in tile Pastor Ruben Saillens, of Paris, shadow of stately palms, and where writes: In French public schools the Australian digger sluices the mud not only is no religion taught-but for the yellow gold, there are to be a large number of schoolma£ters ac- found the representatives of the in- tually contradict any religious faith imitable William Booth. The work which they may find in their pupils'

now extends into all parts of Eng- minds. This is against the law.

land, into Australia, Russia, Canada, There are many still calling them- Japan, India, Sweden, France, Swit- selves Roman Catholics, who love the zerland, Germany, Africa, Tasmania, Lord Jesus Christ and who read the New Zealand, China, Korea and the Scriptures devoutly. A new version "Cnited States. of the Bible bv a Roman Catholic The charitable institutions of the priest, l'Abbe Crampon, has already Army include Prison-gate and Res- been circulated at 35,000 copies,

though the price of the book is $1.80 Church and become Protestants. and that version is almost free from These data are taken from official reany Roman Catholic bias. Vhat a ports of the Government. Not only change from the times when the has in all these and previous years priests searched the houses of their the gains of the Protestant churches parishioners after the colporteur was from the Catholics exceeded to a most gone, in order to find and destroy any noteworthy degree the gains of the copy of the Scriptures! latter from the former, but relatively this growth has increased enormously. At the same time, the spirit of In 1862, there were only I,z30 Catho- Rome itself never changes. It may lics who became Protestants in the accommodate itself to the times, and Kingdom of Prussia, and 261 Protsuffer some of the young clergy to do estants connected themselves with the things for which in former times they Catholic communion; in 1904 there would have been burned alive, but one may be sure that Rome will never were S,67S converts from Catholicism give the right of private interpretation to the laity, nor abandon her ten- in Prussia and 7,898 in all Germany, ets. It remains, therefore, to be seen while only 809 Protestants had become whether the liberal party in the Catholics. A summary of both kinds Church will have the courage to stand of conversions since 1892 will give an against the excommunications which excellent idea of the condition of afare sure to come. fairs in this respect: Switzerland and Mission. To To This mountain region is among the Year. Protestantism. Catholicism. least of lands, and we seldom hear it mentioned in connection with Chris- 1890 … " . . 3,105 554 tian missions. But its 2,000,000 Prctestants support the Basel Mission, the 1891. . . . . . . 3,202 442 Mission Romande, the Paris Mission, the Moravian Mission and the China 1892.. .. .. . 3,342 550 Inland Mission. The Basel Mission 1893. . . . . . . 3,532 alone received from Switzerland 598 nearly $30,000 last year. The Mission Romande is almost solely supported r894.. .. . . . 3,82r 659 by Switzerland; the Paris Mission, the Moravians and the C. 1. M., receive 18g5. . . . . . . 3,895 588 every year considerable sums. Switzerland, though not a rich country by 1896.. .. . . . 4,367 664 nature, does a good deal for mission 1897. . . . . . . 4,46g 705 work. 1898. . .. . . . 5,176 699 Away From Rome Movement 1899.. .. .. . 5,707 717 Prof. George H. Schodde writes in the New York Observer of this move- 1900.. .. .. . 6,143 70I ment, chiefly in the German provinces of Austro-Hungary, which in the 190r. . .. . . . 6,895 730 seven years of its propaganda has taken about thirty-five thousand Catholics 1902. . . . . . . 7,073 827 from the Catholic Church into the Protestant. In Germany, almost si- 1903. . .. .. . 7,614 848 lently and scarcely noticed, a similar movement has been in operation, 1904. . .. . . . 7,898 809 which since 1905 has caused more than eighty thousand Catholics to This make, a total of 76,239 Cathosever their connection with the Mother lics who since 1890 have become Prot- estant, or more than twice as many as the Austrian anti-Catholic move- ment has brought into the Protestant fold.

The Swedish MissionMy Alliance This Society, which held its yearly meeting in June last, carries on mis- sionary work in Kongo, where they have 7 stations and 86 outstations, 30 Swedish missionaries, IS men and IS women, 66 native workers of which 64 are men and 2 women. There are 1,368 church members, 96 schools with 3,364 pupils. The natives have contributed kr. 1,500 to the work.

In China they have 5 stations and 21 outstations, 19 Swedish mission-

GENERAL MISSIONARY

aries, 10 men and 9 women, 44 na- heIp from native and foreign residents tive assistants of which 27 are evan- and generous gifts from American gelists, 5 Bible women and 12 teach- friends through Dr. Cyrus Hamlin; ers. There are 642 church members, $13,000 was then raised and placed on 12 schools, 294 pupils ; 1,757 sick per- interest. Additional gifts of Protes- sons received medical attendance last tants, Gregorians, Armenians, Jews, year. Greeks, and others, bringing up the The Alliance works also in Lapland sum to about $25,000, have made pos- and among the 6,000 deaf and dumb sible the erection of a house of wor- in Sweden, in Russia, Persia and ship, both completed practically with- Turkestan. At the meeting one man out debt.

gave kr. 10,000 to the work in China. The dedication services drew audi- Eleven new missionaries were or- ences of 500, among whom were Gre- dained, 5 for Kongo and 6 for China. gorian Armenians, including three rep- ANTAN TARRANGER. resentatives of the Patriarch, editors of The Jews Fleeing From Russia four daily newspapers, lawyers, mer- chants, and others. The services were An English paper gives some re- held both morning and afternoon, with native pastors, representatives of markable figures respecting the Jew- other churches, and various mission- aries participating in the exercises. ish exodus from Russia which have Ten children were presented for bapbeen published by the Jewish Emi- tism, seven young men and nine young gration Bureau in St. Petersburg. In women were received into member- 1899 the numbers who emigrated to ship, and the Lord's Supper was celthe United States were 24,275. By ebrated. 1903 this number was nearly doubled, and in the next three years the num- ASIA bers rose by leaps and bounds,-to 77,500, 100,000, and finally, 200,000 in What One Armenian Pastor Has Done 1906. These figures are greatly increased by the annual Jewish emigra- The pastor of the largest evangeltion to England, Canada, the Argen- ical church· in Turkey, Rev. M. G. tine Republic, and South Africa. But Papazin, has recently returned to this the emigration is not only west, for a country, after an absence of fifteen recent message from Riazan reports years, on account of the health of his that 501,000 emigrants have already wife, who was a native of Rowley, passed through that place since the be- Mass., where Mr. Papazian was pasginning of the year on their way to tor for several years. He has done Siberia. a large work in Aintab, having built up a church of 900 members, with a A New Church in Constantinople parish of 2,500 persons. The Sunday On October 20th, the First Evan- School has an enrollment of about gelical Church of Constantinoble, 1Aoo, and the church is as thoroughly (organized in 1846), dedicated its organized as many in Amercia. Mr. house of worship. This church has Papazian has also been connected with survived for 60 years with no build- Aintab College. He is an unusually ing of its own, with no day school, gifted and consecrated man, and has Sunday School, or place of social been a valuable force for righteousmeeting. For only one hour on each ness in his native land.

Sabbath it has used first the German A Moslem. a Christian. and a Martyr embassy chapel, and afterwards the Mirza Ibraheem was a Moslem in Dutch chapel. Several times during the region of Khoi. He was led to the half-century attempts were made Christ by a helper there, and when it to secure a church building, but they was known he was a Christian all his failed for lack of help. Seventeen property was confiscated and his wife years ago a fresh start was made with and children were taken from him.

He finally had to flee for his life to largest number of Moslem Christians Urumia, where the American Mission are to be found, not in great contimade him a small allowance in return nents, but in Sumatra and Java, where for some writing done. Then it was there are over 16,000 gathered into found he was giving away half of his churches." earnings to the poor and preaching as best he could to :t1oslems in the city. REV. T. E. SLATER.

Finally he felt it his duty to preach What the Gospel Can Do in India openly, although as he himself said, he knew it meant death. But said A missionary writes home as folhe: "Someone must die, let it be me." lows: "And, oh, how it uplifts men in Preaching in the villages, he was soon this land! I saw one man, lowarrested and brought before the gov- browed, a carrion eater, looking like ernor. Asked if he had "turned a the missing link between man and the Christian," he said, "Yes," and was br~lt~ creation; a man whose only perthen tortured-beaten until nearlv qUIsites from the community were the dead, and thrown into prison. Vi;- cattle that died a natural death or ited there, he was found covered with from disease, for this was the only bruises and wounds, but preaching to meat he ever got to eat; a man who the prisoners. He was finally sum- could not count bevond ten and was moned to Tatrig, when large sums of not sure whether 'he had 'eleven or money and a high position were of- twelve children. Yet this very man, fered him if he would recant. These' converted too late in life to acquire he indignant!y refused, and suffered an education for himself, had three on. Finally, one day some rough pris- sons in college, who were to go out oners attacked him and strangled him as ministers, lawyers, or doctors to to death. He died confessing Christ, uplift their people and tell the poor and when dead word was sent to the carrion eaters, crushed for two thoumissionaries to "take the dog and bury sand years beneath the wheel of caste, him." They look forward to the day that there was hope for them also, when they can erect a monument over and a better life here and beyond. the grave of this noble martyr. I have here 30 fellow-workers, one Christian Converts f..om Islam thousand Christians, and 150,000 Hin- dus, with a few Mohammedans. This "It is a common notion that con- is as large a parish as I can work for verts from Islam are almost unknown; this year. but nearly every Christian congregation in the Punjab has some Moslem India Facing a Famine members in it, while throughout North India there are nearly 200 Mos- For several months letters from Inlem pastors or evangelists, and among dia have been filled with forebodings them many eloquent preachers of the of crop failure throughout a very gospel and able controversialists. large part of that country. Rains Over lOa converts of distinction have have failed almost completely in the forsaken Islam for Christ, like the late Upper India region, the result being eminent Dr. Imad-ud-din, who was the burning out of the crops, and the formerly a most determined opponent imminent reduction of a. very large of Christianity. In Persia, Arabia, part of the population to destitution. Egypt,. Syria, and elsewhere the fan- The territory affected, is a vast and aticism of the past has decreased; populous one. thousands of the young are receiving a Christian education, and the Word Anticipating this disaster, the Inof God is gradually working its wav dian government has already estabinto the minds of the people, who lished relief works in several of the seem ready for evangelizing. The provinces.

Rev. IV. H. Stephens, of Poona, Inelia, writes: With deep regret I notice the certainty of another severe famine in upper India, An Indian Women's Conference Rajputana, Kathiawar, Delhi, the greater That India is being gradually leavpart of the Punjab, Central Provinces, ened with Christian influence, almost Gujerat and other parts .of the Bombay unconsciously to itself, there are many Presidency. The usually needed ~ains in evidences. A very real change of the these parts during the latter part of Sep- national attitude towards its women is tember have entirely failed and the crop taking place. For example, in the is doomed in consequence. The earth has turned into stone through dryness, and I think no amount of hard labor closing days of 1906 a conference of could reduce it to sand, unless watered for some time. It grieves us much to several hundreds of distinguished In- dian women, including the consorts of contemplate the existing sad state of many reigning chiefs, assembled in affairs and the seriol1s evils that may follow. The poor people have already Calcutta to discuss' the duties, disabeen reduced to penury, through having had to pay scarcity prices for grain for bilities and progress of Indian women, a considerable time, and now starvation when ,papers were read on marriage, is their lot. In the territory affected the purdah system, duties towards the Methodist mission has between 125,- neighbors, and kindred topics. Such 000 and 150,000 Christians, most of a gathering was without parallel in whom are dependent for their living Indian history. It constituted a strikupon the cultivation of the soil, either ing evidence of the gradual but sure as farmers or as farm laborers. vVork can be found for some of these on gov- extension to Indian ladies of educa- ernment famine relief works; but the tional enlightenment and social liberty wo~en, and especially the girls, must as far as possible be kept from these works. which were denied to them until their . country came under British rule. A Hindu Missionary Society There can be no doubt, moreover, that The National Missionary Intelli- the Christian missionary educationalgencer publishes the report of the Na- ist has taken a prominent share in tional Indian Missionary Society, bringing about such an alteration of which is full of encouragement. Or- sentiment. But those who have the ganized in December, 1905, with the spiritual welfare of their sisters at purpose of enlisting Indians in ag- heart may tremble at the possible regressive Christian work for their sults of emancipated unevangelized countrymen, it has established over Indian womanhood. The fact that 100 branches in different sections of such a gathering has been held should the country, started a national organ, in itself constitute an appeal to women collected funds, and during the pres- of higher education and position in ent month actually begun work in the Christendom to hasten thither with the Montgomery District in the Punjab. glorious message of the One Re- The first worker to be appointed is deemer. Mr. James Williams, a Punjabi, of C. M. S. Gazette. Christian parentage, and a graduate The Crusade Against Opium of the Forman Christian College at Lahore. Over 40 candidates for ser- "There need be no liesitation in be- vice are reported, but some are un- lieving that the Chinese Government suitable; two, however, were gradu- is in earnest in taking the opium mat- ates, and four undergraduates. The ter in hand, says the Overland China Society is to be congratulated upon Mail and if the instructions sent to all the progress it has made, the general minor officials are carried out it will interest amongst Christians that has be more difficult to smoke opium in been aroused, and the favorable cir- the future than in the past. The lower cumstances under which its work has officials, and those who have direct been begun. We hope that other un- charge of the 'Tepo' or street watch- occupied fields may be entered by it men, have now been told to see the soon, and that more general interest latter, and to personally satisfy them- in its work may be awakened among selves that the orders, as to the regis- Indian Christians. tering of all smokers, are carried into

effect. As was said before these we would take this fresh opportunity are to be divided into two classes- of asking for specjal prayer that peace those who have reached the age of and order may be maintained. "Every sixty and those who are below that great movement for reform bears age. Large quantities of licenses have within it the seeds of revolution, of been prepared, and without these li- 'the .tumult,' as Erasmus called it;" censes, in the future, no opium can be and 111 these days of change and resold, nor can it be smoked without form in China, it is incumbent upon incurring the risk of violation of the all well-wishers of that country to law, and consequent punishment." pray that peace and order may be pre- served. According to the North China Herald, the efforts of Viceroy Yuan Shih Presbyterian Union in China Kai, of Chihli Province (in which Peking is located), toward prohibit- After several years of fraternal coning opium smoking among the Chinese ference and correspondence, the misofficials, merchants and people in the sionaries in China representing Presmetropolitan province, especially at byterian Churches in the United Peking and Paoting, is producing States, Canada, England, Scotland wonderful results, many of the weal- and Ireland, have decided to unite thy officials, bankers and government themselves in six synods and a general employees in these two cities having council, which will include church already stopped the vicious habit. In members to the number of about 40 ,- former times, when one entered an 000 and about twice as many adheroffice or a shop, one would find at least ents. It is expected that in due time one lamp and pipe for smoking pur- the councill will develop into a Genposes, now there is said to be no trace eral Assembly, covering II of the 18 qf such a thing. All the hotels, inns provinces, :Manchuria, and the Island and houses of entertainment in the of Hainan. This ecclesiastical body Chinese city at Tientsin are strictly will find itself in possession of a flourprohibited from keeping lamps and ishing organ in the Chillese Christian pipes for opium smoking. Intelligellcl'r of which the first num- ber appeared in June of 1902, which In Fuchal1 the Anti-Opium League already has won its way among the continues to do good work. It is hard Chinese by its own merits. The weekfor a man now to smoke opium in ly issue is about 4,000, distributed in this city; public sentiment is strong. nearly all the provinces of China When the students from the govern- proper amI llanchuria, and in several ment schools went home for the sum- foreign countries. The subscription mer they were commissioned by the list is continually increasing, and it is League to shut up the opium dens in calculated that at least 50,000 Chinese the villages all over the provinces read the paper every week.

from which they came.

The Kan.chow Fu Riot The Nestorian Tablet Moved On the 29th September a cable was It is reported from China that the received from China, briefly stat- Governor of Shcn-Si has removed the ing that a riot had taken place at Kan- famous N estorian Tablet from its anchow Fu, in the province of Kiang-si. cient exposed situation in an open The China Inland Mission premises field outside the capital, Siang-itt, and seem to have been partially destroyed, has placed it in the Peilin Temple, inbut, in the goodness of God, all the side the walls of the city. workers were brought safely through. The ladies had left the station before It is assumed that the increasing the riot. number of European vandals in the province since 1902 aroused the Gov- While further details have not been ernor's fear that the tablet would be received at the time of going to press, stolen.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

This Nestorian Tablet, was erected are filled with people, and the sound in 781 A. D., and records the arrival even of farming when heard from a at Siang-fu, then the capital of the distance strikes one as strange. The Chinese Empire in A. D., 635 of the Wednesday night prayer meeting is Nestorian priest Clopun from Syria, regarded as of almost equal importand gives a brief summary of the Nes- ance with Sunday worship, and six to torian Christians in China from A. D., seven hundred men, women, and chil- 635 up to 78r. The Nestorians were dren gather regularly. To-day in a sect of Christians named after N es- Syen Chun and its immediate vicinity torius, a Patriarch of Constantinople, we have a congregation of considerawho lived in the fifth century. bly over 1,500, not to mention the ten other congregations that have been Reopening of Closed Work in China set off from the mother church. "The pretty church, built in Korean style The missionaries of the German and seating 1,500, cost 6,000 yen Kiel China Mission have received the ($3,000), but was put up almost enpermission of the German Consul to tirely at their own expense." re-open their work in Limchow, which they were forced to abandon in May, The Old and New in Japan 1907, because the hostile Chinese seriously threatened and even attacked The new has not yet taken the place of the old in Japan. Progress in this them. respect is visible, but the change is not yet even half carried out. The hair Ten Years At Syen Chyun. Korea is dressed in Western style; the feet are still shod with clogs. The evangelizing of Korea is one of the marvels of modern missions. When a call is made on a gentle- For swiftness of progress it surpasses man of the middle or of the upper all records. The following report of a classes the guest is taken into the so- Presbyterian missionary, taken from called "Vvestern style" room; host and the Assembly Herald, is but a sample guest sit on chairs at a table, smoke of the accounts that come from cigars, and, in extreme cases,· shake Korea: hands in the height of fashion; while in the next room the wife sits on a "Late one afternoon in April, 1897, cushion before a brazier smoking a Mr. Baird and I arrived at Syen long pipe. At a banquet we have Chun. There was but one Christian soup; at home, miso. Passengers on in the town, and his home was in the steamships have beds; at home they outskirts, so we were forced to stop sleep on the floor. The official resiat an inn. The. crowd soon assembled dence of a Minister abroad is beautiand gave a most warm reception, pok- fully furnished with carpets, etc.; in ing holes in the paper doors and win- his private residence at home he has dows and making life miserable for rush mats. Everything in our Empire us until our lights were out for the is in a like condition. Soldiers in the night. barracks live just like soldiers in the West; but on the expiration of their "On this first visit to Syen Chun term of service, when they return only one believer and one interested home, they revert into farmers and inquirer, and no services until a few tradesmen, in no respect different months later when the first believers from those of feudal times. gathered for worship under the trees on the hillside to avoid the ridicule of The Russian Church in Japan their neighbors. Now the popualtion of the town is one-third Christian, and Says the Japan Weekly Mail in a the upper end of the neighborhood of recent article: the church and the missionaries' residences is entirely so. In this end of "The great success of the Greek the town on the Sabbath the shops are Church is largely owing to the characclosed, the streets quiet, except just ter of Father Nicolai himself and to before and after services, when they

the strong personalities of his early the Sabbath. And in this way, our converts. It is now thirty-six years brethren have had the opportunity of since Surugadai became the head- preaching the Gospel to men of difquarters of the Greek Church mis- ferent nations. For the benefit of the sion. There. are now over 260 sepa- natives, Mr. Barnett has from the first rate churches connected with the mis- kept up a service in the Arabic lansion and over 200 Christian workers, guage. And Mr. :IcCague has proseand as for the converts they number cuted the study of the language so 29,289. Their best men have come successfully, that he is now prepared from the North-eastern part of Japan, to take his part in this exercise. As from among a class of Japanese who yet the number of natives who attend are noted for blunt honesty rather upon this service is small, and it is than sauvitv of manner. The Greek not our privilege to report any in- Church in Japan will soon be strong stance of conversion. enough to stand alone, and it will then cease to be connected in any way with That was So years ago. Not a conthe Russian Church. In reference to vert! To-day there are 9,349 conthe form of the Christian faith that verts in Egypt, with a Protestant com- Archbishop Nicolai has prORogated in munity of 35,058. Then there were this country, it is capable of being no native workers; now there is a nafinally assimilated by our people? tive force of 585, and the natives How far can it blend with those per- themselves contributed during the past manent religious sentiments that con- year to the work of the United Presstitute the psychological essence of the byterian Church a total of $I45,117. nation? These are questions that it is not easy to answer. The Russian King Leopold and the Kongo form of Christianity is a rnixture of Slav customs, superstitions and habits King Leopold has made an astute of thought, with the teaching of what move to block interference with his is known as the Eastern Church. For exploiting of the Kongo for private such a creed to succeed here certain gain. The shameful misgovernment conditions are absolutely necessary. of the Kongo State, depriving the na- One of the chief of these is the eradi- tives of all rights to their own land, cation from it of all the many Rus- and enforcing exorbitant demands of sian accretions with which it is ham- tribute and labor by unspeakable pered. It must be un-Russified, if we cruelties for the enrichment of the may be allowed the term, and then Belgian king and companies, has be- come an intolerable evil. Sir Edward thoroughly Japonicized in order to Grey advised the annexation of the Kongo by Belgium as a simpler and give it permanence in this country. easier method of terminating this pub- lic scandal than the summoning of a AFRICA conference of the Powers which, orig- inally entrusted to him the administra- The Growth of a Half Century tion of the: Kongo. Now King Leo- pold announces that the whole "do- "The Board of Agency for Foreign main of the Crown," the largest and Missions" in its report to the General wealthiest part of the Kongo State, Synod of the Associate Reformed and the scene of the worst cruelties, Church of North America, at its meet- has been transferred to a private coming in New York, May 20th, I8S7, pany, with the right to transfer all said, in reference to work in Egypt: existing rights and privileges to third "With regard to the mission at Cairo, parties for an indefinite period. Of we have nothing of much interest to course the King himsel f will remain report. As there is a considerable the principal owner. It is not likely number of English residents and trav- that the Belgian Parliament will acelers in the city during most of the cept annexation if so large a portion year, with a view to their benefit, a regular service has been kept up on

GEl'ERAL :IISSIONARY

75 of the Congo State is to be excluded the few Europeans in Aclis Abeda.

from its control, and it is doubtful One day, with great solemnity, the whether it will have the courage to people of the capital were called to- annul the objectionable conditions in gether to see their ruler smoke for the arrangement made by the king. them what proved to be his first and In some way the gigantic crime which last pipe. He had borrowed the pipe has been perpetrated in the Kongo and some very strong tobacco-it must must be brought to an end. have been Italian-and began. He The Jfissiollar), Record.. persisted until the pipe fell from his Gospel Progress in Central Africa nerveless hand, and he fled from the presence of his wonderstruck, and, it The progress of missions in Cen- must be confessed, amused subjects, tral Africa is phenomenal for rapid whom he had assembled for the trial. extension and encouraging results. It is only thirty years since work began Advance of the Gospel in East Africa in response to Stanley's appeal that at The 13erlin ::lissionary Society has least one missionary be sent to this, decided to enter Sanguland, in Gerat that time, almost unknown region. man East Africa, which is directly To-day there are 100 ordained native north of Lake N yassa. Sanguland is pastors, 2,000 churches and schools, of greatest strategic importance as far 60,000 converts and 300,000 native as the evangelization of Central Africa children in the Christian schools. In is concerned, for if it is not occupied, Uganda, not included in the above, it will surely be entirely lost to the there are 32 native clergy, besides Protestant work. The Roman Cathothe 2,500 native ~vangelists and help- lic missionaries, at work west of Sangers, who have 1,000 places of worship, uland, are at present bound by an including a cathedral that seats 4,000. agreement with the missionaries of the The baptized converts number 50,000 Berlin Missionary Society, entered and the attendants at Sunday service into on August 3rd, I 906, to consider are as many. In Uganda alone there the river, Ruaha as the boundary beare 100,000 natives who can now read tween their respective spheres, and and write, and 250,000 who receive thus are kept out from Sanguland. regularly Christian instruction. Such But, after all, if the Protestant forces make no effort to occupy the vacant success is almost unparalleled ;11 the places, the Benedictines cannot be ex- pected to respect the agreement for history of missions.

Drinking and Smoking in Abyssinia In times of peace lIenelik tried to any length of time. On the other side, improve the condition of his subjects Islam is making mighty efforts in and went about it in the truly paternal propaganda in East Africa, and if manner of experimenting on himself Sanguland is not soon fortified by the first. He began with champagne a sending of Protestant missionaries, it few years ago, a half dozen bottles will be occupied by the llohammedan being presented to him by some pass- hosts. The Berlin Missionary Society ing foreigner. He, together with two has therefore decided to enter the im- other "investigators," drank steadily, periled district at once even though it until, incapacitated, they were carried is considered a most unhealthy and to their couches. The next morning dangerous district. The decision to they all three woke with very "swelled go forward just now, is a proof of heads," and then and there decided great faith as far as the directors of that champagne would not be good for the Berlin Society are concerned, be"

the Abyssinian health, so spirits of all cause the report of the treasurer at kinds-except supernatural ones- their last meeting showed such a de- were forbidden. The ~egus then crease in contributions that the Soci- turned his attention to tobacco, which ety is threatened with a deficit of $5°,"

had been introduced to the country by 000 for 1907. We pray that the Lord

reward their faith and grant them the lacking the means f'.ecessary for their necessary means for the old work and arduous work. In June, I903, a native the new. of Urambo was baptized by the Mo- Forward Movement in Ger:;nan East Africa ravian missionaries in the district of Unyamwesi, but he could not be called The Evangelical Missionary So- a fruit of the then twenty-five years ciety for German East Africa has de- of earnest missionary labors in Uramcided to extend its work to that part boo At last, the Lord has heard the of German East Africa which is situ- prayers for the work in Urambo and ated west of Lake Victoria Nyanza. has smiled upon it, so that 5 heathen In May, I907, two of its experienced were baptized at Kilimani, Urambo, missionaries started on a tour of in- on May 26th, and thus the first ripe vestigation to Ruanda, where they fruits were gathered. It was a time found a densely settled, healthy, and of great rejoicing for the faithful fertile country. Its population speaks missionaries who are much tried by a language closely related to that of the pernicious climate of Urambo, the Shambalas, among whom the So- which name means "land of the ciety for German East Africa has been corpses." Several' others have apat work twenty years. The King of plied for baptism, and it seems a.s if Ruanda received the missionaries after twenty-eight years of faithful kindly and gave at once permission seed-sowing in Urambo the time of to open a missionary station upon the the harvest is approaching. God Dsinja hills, in Muniaga, between grant it! Lake Mohasi and Lake Mugessera. Another station, two days' journey ISLANDS OF THE SEA farther inland, will soon be opened. The Graduation of a Mission Ruanda is without Protestant mission- The Church M issiollary Gleaner thus records the transfer of one of its a(rRieos~abnutCaththeolFicreAnlcgherWianhiMteissFioa1th!-earrys missions into the hands of the native church: Society), have a number of statIons in the neighborhood. However, they "The Society's mIssIon to the seem to welcome the GenTIan Protes- Maoris of New Zealand, was the sectant missionaries heartily. To make ond in point of time. To its results the immediate starting of the new no greater tribute could have been paid than that by Charles Darwin, work in Ruanda possible, the Society himself an eyewitness in I835, 'The proposes to use its missionary fo:ce lesson of the missionary is the ennow at work in German East Afnca chanter's wand.' It will be with a so that only one European mission~ry feeling of regret that readers of the will be left in charge of the natIve Annual Report for 190()-07 will noforce upon every old station. If that tice that for the first time since the plan is really good and advantageous, New Zealand Mission was founded it the future will reveal.

Firat Fruits After Twenty-eight Yean of receives no mention in the record 0:7 Labor the year's work. Yet the reason for The northern part of German East the omission should be rather cause for Africa, called U rambo, seems to be rejoicing, since the Church Missi~m­ one of the most difficult missionary ary Society is no longer responsIble for work among the Maoris because lfiaebldosr~dforfatihthefuMllyoravfoiar n missionaries the New Zealand Church has as- twenty-eight years before any of the na~iv~ Wan- sumed entire charge. It will interest yamwesi asknowledged Chnst III pub- our readers to know that upon the lic baptism. Hard was the heart. of very spot in the Bay of Islands where these native heathen and they gloned on Christmas Day, 18I4, the Rev. in earthly riches, while at the same Samuel Marsden, the 'Apostle of New time the messengers of the Gospel were Zealand' (at whose invitation the Church Missionary Society first sent been particularly impressed with the missionaries thither) , held the first clause in his pledge promising to "sup- Christian service and preached his port ~y own church in every way,"

famous sermon from St. Luke 2: 10, a and, 111 order that he might keep his beautiful Celtic cross, twenty feet pledge in a genuine fashion, he pro- high, has recently been dnveiled by posed to buy the missionary two the Governor of New Zealand in the pounds of chops every week' for his presence of many Maoris. One of the own use. One of these Endeavorers, addresses at the ceremony was deliv- who supports a wife and four chil- ered by a Maori speaker and another dren upon a weekly wage of $3.00, by the youngest son of one of the early never fails to give a tenth to the Lord missionaries." every Sunday morning, besides bring- The Australian Aborigine. ing his missionary a personal gift every Saturday. These Endeavorers Church Missionary activities in also give gladly when they have an Australia are receiving a new impetus opportunity toward the sending of with a new development. An effort missionaries to other parts of Aus- that is being made by the Victoria tralia.

C. M. A., should be remembered with OBITUARY sympathy and prayer in the mother country. In the Northern Territorv Rev. Bruce Etherington. of Ceylon to the west of the Gulf of Carpentaria Rev. Bruce Etherington, died Octhere exist some 25,000 aborigines tober 9th, after an illness of several living in the deepest degradation, ig- days, leaving a wife and two children. norance, and superstition, for whose His ten years work had made him a uplift and education, as the Governor leader whose experience and wisdom of South Australia has pointed out, seem almost indispensable to the Bapnothing is being done. The Bishop of tist mission. No details are yet known Carpentaria, in whose diocese these as the news was briefly cabled. natives are tp be found, has himself gone forth, accompanied by the Rev. Mrs. Parker. of He.waii A. R. Ebb's, Secretary of the C. M. A., to select a site for a mission-station on A notable figure in the group of the Roper River. We doubt not that early missionaries to Hawaii, Mrs. before long activities will commence. Mary Elizabeth Parker, commonly Our Australian brethren have a way called "Mother Parker," died in Honof joining perseverance and prayer olulu, September 29th, in the one huninvincibly. May God give them good dred and second year of her age. She success. was one of the sixth company of mis- sionaries sent out to the islands by Endee.vor Among the Aborigines the American Board, which sailed A Christian Endeavor Society from New London, Conn., November among the Australian aborigines has 21st, 1832, on a voyage that took 161 been formed at Singleton, N. S. W. days. The Parkers' first field of ser- All of the members take part in every vice was on the Marquesas Islands; meeting, and the committees work in when this mission was given up they very practical ways. The sunshine returned to Honolulu, where Mr. Parcommittee, for example, supplies lunch ker found his work in the training of for the missionary's journeys. Every native theological students. The later Sunday night the society holds an years of Mrs. Parker's life were spent open-air evangelistic meeting in the in tranquillity with her children in Honolulu, where her one hundredth main street of the town. birthday was marked with a delightful Recentlv one of the members came celebration. to the mis'sionary and said that he had MANKIND AND THE CHURCH. Edited by of a dearth of ·candidates for the min- Rev. H. H. Montgomery, D.D. 8vo. 398 istry. pp. $2.25 net. Longman's, Green & Co., The best chapter in the book is the London and New York. 1907.

Seven bishops contribute to this es- one on the Old and New Testament timate of the contribution which var- and Missions which has some brilliant ious races make to the Christian thoughts. The writer's view is opti- Church. It is a unique presentation mistic, but he is not blind to the colosof the transformation wrought in sav- sal difficulties of the problem.

age races by the Gospel of Christ and ISLAM: A CHALLENGE 'Po FAITH. By Samuel their present and future value to the M. Zwemer. .Maps and Illustrations.

Church Universal. The Church of- I2mo, 295 pp. $1.00 net. Student Vol- fers to the nations not alms but life, nnteer llovemcnt, :-Jcw York. 1907.

not civilization but a place in the This volume has the advantage of body of Christ. ~What that place is being authorative. It is written by and what service each of these na- one who has come into actual, practitional members of the great interna- cal, yet sympathetic contact with Motional body will be, these seven bish- hammedanism. His I4 years of misops attempt to show. Angle-Saxon, sionary service in Arabia, and his Papuan, Negro, Japanese, Chinese, mastery of conditions in that Moham- Mohammedan, Hindu. Each contrib- medan country, permit the author of ute characteristics and powers that "Arabia: the Cradle of Islam" to help to make up the perfect whole. speak with an authority which will This is not an impractical dream but giye his presentations w~ight. a reality that is daily becoming more evident. Bishop Montgomery has We commend the book for its given us a unique contribution to comprehensiveness. The author demissionary literature. scribes the origin and extension of Is- lam: he portrays the life and charac- GOD'S MISSIONARY PLAN FOR THE WORLD. ter of its founder; he sets forth its By Bishop]' W. Bashford. I6mo, 178 pp. doctrines and practices; he estimates Eaton & Mains, New York. its strength and its weakness; he This theme will never grow olel and point out its hopeless limitations and here is a splendid presentation of the the present opportunity for missions.

Missionary idea in its relation to the He does all this with a comprehen- worel of Goel. In nine chapters the au- siveness which overlooks no import- thor sets forth the largeness of God's ant fact in the history of Islam, and purpose, and His way of working both includes the entire Moslem worle! in in the Old anel i:ew Testament in se- the sweep of its survey. To compress curing power, workers, means anel re- whole libraries of history anel doc- sults. As a text book on the Divine trinal discussion into a book of some Providence anel :Missions, it has a new three hundred pages is a real service message, and is a stronger treatment rendered to the student of world of the subject than that given in two movements.

other recent volumes. The book is specially valuable as a The book, however, like the image solid, unanswerable argument for of prophecy is partly of iron and missions to lfoslems. As the author partly of clay, some of the arguments intimates in his preface, this argu- are weak. Some of the material pre- ment runs through every chapter of sented seems to be unimportant or in- . the book. vVe see it in the chapter correct as when the author says that where the divine origin of Islam is the Christian Ministry at home is an discredited by historical investigation.

over-crowded profession (page 109). We see it again in the vivid portrayal It would be hard to prove this to those of the life of him on whom two hun- ,Ie'nominations that are raising the cry dred and thirty-three million souls todaV look as the pattern of their lives, sizc of Dr. Zwcmer's book will peran~l, in a scnsc, the ground of their mit him to go. salvation. 'c arc made to fccl the argument for missions in the clear, HEROES OF MISSIONARY ENTERPRISE. By logical descriptions of the doctrines Claud Field, M.A. Illustrated. 12mo, and practises of Islam. The chapters 334 pp. $1.50. Seeley & Co., London; on the ethics of Islam and on the present condition of the Moslem J. B. Lippincott & Co., Philadelphia. Vorld are more than intellectual argument. They touch the heart with 1908. the vision of a great world need. At this point the missionary authorship This Companion volume to "The of the book is especially in evidence. Romance of Missionary Heroism" is The author has himself livcd in a Mos- also made up from the annals of modlem world. He has seen the outwork- ern missions. The chapters tell the ings of Islam in actual life. In books life history of twenty-eight great on Islam heretofore, theoretical dis- pioneers and apostles of the kingdom cussions of this faith have occupied in such a way as to grip the mind too large a space. The fact is, Islam and heart. The book might be named is more of a social system than it is "Heroes Every Child Should Know." a religious belief. Here lies its chief John Eliot, David Brainerd, Hans power. Here, too, is a potent appeal Egade, William Duncan, Robert Mofwhich has been used most inadequately fat, Samuel Crowther, David Livingin the past in the endeavor to arouse stone, Robert Clark, Samuel Marsden, the Church to an interest in the ~I 05- John Villiams, and eighteen of others lem world. Ve could even wish that less well known are names that should Dr. Zwemer had given larger space be familiar to every Christian. This to the portrayal of actual conditions popular series of biographies is welof life in the Moslem world. comed for young and old. Many of the stories are tragic, all are full of It were unreasonable to expect a fascinating aclventure and heroic volume so compactly written both as deeds. to argument and presentation of fact to sacrifice nothing of the attractive- THE ::YIEDtATOR. By Edward A. Steiner. ness of a popular style or outline. The 12mo, 356 pp. Illustrated. $1.50. Fleming first chapter is, unfortunately, liable H. Re'ell Co., 1907. to give an impression that the book is wholly technical in its treatment of Here is a powerful story of a Jew- Islam. The illustrations of the book, however, help to popularize it, and ish immigrant to America. It pictures many of these are very valuable and vividly the Jew's experience with Roilluminating. The picture of the title- man ancl Greek Catholics in Europe page of Carlyle's "The Hero ~s and with Protestants in the New Prophet," with the imprint of "IslamIa VVorld and may do for the Hebrews Press," well illustrates how the Orient what "Uncle Tom's Cabin" did for is to-day making use of Vestern ma- the negroes and what Helen Hunt terial to defend its own positions. Pic- Jackson's "Romona" accomplished for tures of :Moslems represcnting widely the Indians. The story is not as inseparated nationalities, drive home the teresting or as well tolZI as in the two truth presented in Cha~ter VII.I,. th~; novels mentioned but it pictures the Islam is "a Vorld-Wlde RebglOn. sufferings of the Jews and their noble The numerous authorities quoted, as traits in a way to awaken our symalso the bibliography in the back, make pathy and respect. That part of the the book a valuable one for students narrative that cleals with the treatment who wish to push their investigations of the Jews by so called "Christians" of special problems further than the is much more powerful than that deal- ing with the reforms which are sup- posed to awaken broader sympathy between the two races. Professor Steiner is himself a Hebrew by race and a Christian by conviction, so that

he IS well qualified to speak for his The second part deals with the spirit race. We may well be ashamed that and form of early Baptist Foreign "Christians" are justly charged with Missions. such unchristian treatment of God's chosen people. The chief value of this history lies in its evidence of the ennobling and CHRISTIANITY'S STORM CENTER. By Rev. unifying power of the missionary Charles Stelzle. 12mo, 240 pp. $1.00 net. spirit. The. debt of American Chris- Fleming H. Revell Co. tianity to missions is sometimes over- looked but should not be lightly Mr. Stetzle has made a systematic esteemed. study of the modern city. As working man, missionary and pastor he has PASTOR HSI: Confucian Scholar and become familiar with its problems, its Christian. By Mrs. Howard Taylor. Ilpit falls and its possibilities. He does lustrated. 2 volumes in one. I2mo, ¢ not believe that the present social un- and 398 pp. $1.50. China Inland Mission, rest is a sign that conditions are worse Philadelphia. 1907. than formerly but that this very unrest proves a desire for better things. This powerful story of the trans- formation of an opium smoker into a In this volume Mr. Stetzle points Christian evangelist has already had a out the opposing forces in the strug- large sale and its popularity and gle and some fundamental principles power is sure to continue. The comand methods that must be known and bination of the two volumes into one used in seeking to solve the problems is an advantage. We heartily recomof the church and the working man, mend Hsi's life story as one of the the slums, and the city children. It most readable in missionary literature. is a valuable study for pastors and all others interested in the welfare of NEW BOOKS these "storm centers" and the individuals who are there battling for life. THE CHURCH AND MANKIND. Edited by THE MORNING HOUR OF AMERICAN BAPTIST Bishop H. H. Montgomery. 12mo, 398 MISSIONS. By Albert L.· Vail. 12mo,477 pp. Longman's, Green & Co. 1907. pp. American Baptist Publication Soci- ety, Philadelphia, 1907· REPORT 'of the Conference of the World's Student Christian Federation in Tokio. This volume brings new facts to light. It traces the missionary life of 50 cents. World's Christian Student American Baptists from its source in Federation, New York. 1907. New England in 1639, when the first Baptist Church in America was THE CHRISTIAN MOVEMENT IN JAPAN. Fifth founded, to their first national mis- annual issue. Edited by Rev. D. C. Greene, sionary organization in the Philadelphia convention of 1814. Mr. Vail D.D:, and Prof. Ernest W. Clemens. has dug deep to discover the foundations of the American Baptist Mission- 12mo. 75 cents. Methodist Publishing ary Union and in the process has come aCross many old relics of rare value. House, Tokyo. 1907. . The missionary spirit was not dead one hundred years ago and heroes of QUEER THINGS ABOUT PERSIA. By Eustache the faith did not forget that the Christian Church had a duty to all man- de Lorey and Douglas Sladen. Illustrated. kind. 8vo, 383 pp. $3.50 net. J. B. Lippincott The first part of this well planned Co., Philadelphia, Pa. 1907. history describes the Baptist home TIBET AND TURKESTAN. By Oscar Terry missions-the missionary, ideal and real, the churches, associations, so- Crosby, F.R.G.S. Illustrated. 12mo. cieties and missions to the Indians. $2.50 net. G. P. Putnam's Sons, New York. 1907. . ACROSS PERSIA. E. Crowshay Williams.

Illustrated. 8vo. $3.50 net. Longman's, Green & Co. 1907.

THE MORNING HOUR OF THE AMERICAN BAPTIST MISSIONS. By A. L. Vail. I2mo, 477 pp. $1.00. American Baptist Publica- tion Society, Philadelphia. 1907.

THE CONGO AND THE COASTS OF AFRICA.

By Richard Harding Davis. Illustrated.

12mo, 220 pp. $1.50 net. Charles- Scrib- ner's Sons. 1907.

ACROSS WILDEST AFRICA. By Henry Savage Landor. Illustrated. 8vo. 2 vol. $10.50 net. Charles Scribner's Sons. 1907.

OLD AND NEW JAPAN. By Clive Holland.

Illustrated. 4to. $5.00 net. Harper & Brothers. I907.

The Missionary Review of the World — November 1896

BIRDS-EYE-VIEW OF LIMA, PEHt: (Bull ring on left

2. MISHIONARIES VISITING A NATIVE PERUVIAN HPT. 3. THE HOMAN CATHOLIC CATHEDRAL. LIMA, PERC. MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XIX. No.n.-Old &rie8.-NOVEMBER.-VoL. IX. No. ll.-New Series.

WILLIAM E. DODGE AS A SYSTEMATIC GIVER.-II.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

In this second sketch of Mr. Dodge we shall consider his habits of giving, because the ministry of money is the great matter on which, particularly, disciples need education and transformation.

How much depends on a right beginning! When Dodge was yet a boy, Obookiah's short career and early death called attention to his native Hawaiian Islands, and WIlliam proposed to some companion boys a "missionary potato patch," and a piece of swamp land was cultivated for God; and tho the season was exceptionally dry, that patch yielded abundance, and the proceeds went to Obookiah's education. It is doubtful whether a deeper thrill of joy ever passed through Mr. Dodge's heart in giving to God's work, than when he felt in his own palm the money he got for that first load of potatoes.

All his hfe Mr. Dodge remained loyal to the AmerIcan Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions, with which from early manhood he had been officially connected. This agam nourished his habits of giving, for he kept himself acquainted with missionary operations the world over.

The central secret of his large and versatile benevolence is to be found, however, in his deliberate life plan. As his main purpose was not to be rich, but to be useful, his wealth was regarded as an avenue to service. The hour when he began 10 have an income was the hour when he began to actively distribute, and this is with every true giver the basis of a habit of giving. Nothing is more illusive than the dream of benevolence after accumulation. Habit is ironclad for its fixedness, and habits of avaricious hoarding are practically immutable. He who defers his giving till he has done his hoarding, finds his wealth locked up in vaults of which a tyrannical and heartless selfishness holds the key. Such a man has already learned to get and keep, and to reconcile his mind, heart, and conscience to a course that is distinctly unscriptural and in a high sense immoral; and that lesson not one man in a million ever unlearns. No vice is more common, more

WILLIAM E. DODGE AS A SYSTEMATIC GIVER

hopeless, more incorrigible, than the vice of greed, and none hide under more respectable guises. -William E. Dodge escaped a life-blunder and crime by beginning to give when he began to get. He became a regular contributor to all great leading forms of beneficence, and an occasional contributor 1.0 many others as they commended themselves to his judgment, and as his ability was equal to the opportunity.

Of Mr. Dodge it has often been said that his natural sympathies made giving easy; but it is forgotten that the most tenderly sympathetic nature can be hardened rapidly by simple selfishness, until it is fossilized into insensibilIty and immobility. With this man the sympathy of nature was intensified by grace, and there was in his giving a charm that never comes from any other source than conscientious Christian habits of giving. When men really hold wealth as a sacred trust, they will be both afraid and ashamed to die rich, and un willing to live as misers do ; miserhood will be misery to a devout disciple, who feels life to be God's deep, broad channel, through which to pour power and blessing into the widest territory of humanity and make desert s blossom under its irrigating channels.

To these conceptions of the sacredness of a business calling, and the blessedness of a life of impartation, another must be joined, if Mr. Dodge'S secrets are to be revealed as a promoter of missions. He saw that the grand object and end of salvation is to make us saviors of others. The Church is not a field to be worked, so much as a force 10 work the world field. However importaut as a center at which to rally disciples, it is most vital to understand that it is the center from whence to radiate. The divergence must not be forgotten in the convergence, instead of absorption, transmission and reflection. Let us have education and edification, but evangelization is to rank first, and all else follows when this law is the first in the second table of the Church's Decalogue.

This law determined both where William E. Dodge shonld "go to church," and what he should do when he got there. He went where he thought he could be of most use, and wherever he went he went to work; satisfied to be an active member, willing to be an officer if so called, but neither desiring nor seeking snch elevation; and in every case the pastor's right-hand man, seeking to help him rather than to be a further tax and drain upon his energies. Usefulness was his law, and he shrank from no position where he could be of service, whether prominent or obscure, inviting strangers to church, visiting the poor, sick, aged, soliciting funds, guiding the inquiring, admonishing the backslidden.

These two matters we regard as absolutely fundamental to any such reconstruction of business life as shall bring it into accord with God's plan and purpose, and make merchant princes and common tradesmeu alike promoters of missions. First, we must cease to discriminate between secular and sacred callings, as tho forsooth a man cannot serve God as really and truly and sacredly at a carpenter's bench, a shoemaker's shop, a blacksmith's anvil, with a trowel, a spade, or a hammer, as in a minister's study, a physician's office, or an artist's studio, with pen, voice, or brush. A disciple has no right to any work in which he cannot both glorify God and have fellowship with Him; and, hence, every honest sphere of toil may be a Divine calling, and every tool a Divine weapon or implement.

There follows, of course, the second and companion principle, that, of the profits of my work, the Divine Partner is to have His share; or to put it more scripturally, as His is all the capital, whether of money and material, or of capacity to conduct business, the workman in every sphere is to re- gard himself as God's steward, and intrusted with God's property, to use what is reasonably needful for his own wants, and to give to others who have need, in God's name, whenever God calls through men's deserving appeal, and according to the measure of ability and opportunity. More- over, the steward must understand that as he is only an almoner of God, he is neither to covet the praise of men nor regard the recipients of such gifts as under obligation to him.

Mr. Dodge learned this double lesson, not perfectly perhaps, for perfection is not a characteristic even of devoted disciples; but he learned it far beyond most of the men of his generation. It has been affirmed of him-what from intimate personal acquaintance we can confirm-that not only with patience, but with cordiality and enthusiasm he met every new appeal. He reminded one of William Thaw, of Pittsburgh, another merchant prince and princely giver, alike in the unfailing freshness of his interest in every new opportunity for doing good, and ill the estimate he honestly cherished of benevolence. He did not run away from appeals, because he regarded every chance of truly serving God and men as a pleasure to be coveted, a privilege to be enjoyed, and he often thanked others for the application which afforded him a new opportunity! The practice of giving rapidly grew into habit, and the habit became, like Briareus, hundredhanded, for the range and scope of his benevolences constantly widened, as his knowledge of human need, his sympathy with woe and want, and his means of helping, increased.

Another principle which marked his giving it is important to notice. He preferred a diffused rather than a concentmted beneficence. He felt that a little here and there, widely distributing his gifts, has a threefold advantage: first, it broadens the horizon of the giver, preventing undue exclusiveness and narrowness; secondly, it prevents undue dependence upon single donors of large gifts, enlarging the constituency of active friends and supporters; thirdly, it avoids the inevitable risk of misplaced charities, for if in anyone case or more giving proves a bad investment, the disappointment is compensated by a multitude of well-bestowed gifts.

This feature of a largely distributed beneficence is to our mind the salient point in this whole life of giving, and we give space to impress this thought. For example, he was from the first the intelligent patron of Christian education. He saw colleges and seminaries springing up like plants in home and foreign lands. He sought to aid the feebler ones which had a fair field and prospect of success j and particularly did he aid institutions which train candidates for the ministry.

When after the war for the Union the education of the freedmen became to him an absorbing question, he gave time and money to establish or enlarge institutions that would ensure to the negro race a true Christian training, such as the Ashman Institute, since then expanding into Lincoln University, aud in all the steps of its progress, from a property value of ten thousand to one of three hundred thousand, and from sixteen to two hundred and sixteen students, Mr. Dodge could have said, " Magna pal'S fui. "

Few people, even among Mr. Dodge's friends, have any true conception of the extent to which he thus distributed his wealth, and of the territory covered by his donations. Sixty years is a long period during which to study and to practise faithful and wise stewardship. Those sixty years embraced a total of 21,900 days, including Sabbaths, which were to him far from rest days in the activitieR of benevolence. During a large part of this time there were few if any days in the year in which he did not bestow charity in one or more directions, in larger or smaller sums. And from personal knowledge of the man and his methods, we have little doubt that when this man departed 1here were at least twenty thousand distinct gifts which he had made to different forms of work for God and man, in sums varying from one hundred 10 scores of thousands of dollars!

Some of his gifts can be traced and so can be recorded. We know from the" archives" what he did for the theological seminaries at New York, Princeton, New Haven, Cincinnati, Chicago, Bangor, etc. j for the colleges, Williams, Dartmouth, Amherst, Lafayette, Beloit, Marietta, Hamilton, Oberlin, Grinnell, Maryville, etc., Lincoln University, Zion Wesley College, Howard and Hampton, Atlanta and Biddle-in fact, it has been said of him that he planted schools and churches as farmers plant corn j and when his will was read $50,000 for education of colored students for the ministry was one of his numerous and munificent bequeRts.

But how many gifts can never be traced or known till the day when the" books" are opened! He literally helped thousands of young men who were struggling to get into the ministry, at times having as many as twenty to whom he gave annually, and never being without some such personal object of loving, sympathetic aid j and usually it was the class who could n01; otherwise complete their course of training, or who for some reason were not likely to get into the work by the usual curriculum. He kept his eye on the after career of such as he helped, and they became a part of the greater family whom he cherished j if crises arose in their fields of labor, he gave them new aid. A donation of one or more books, especially likely to inspire consecrated service, was a common method of multiplying his seed sown.

. Let us enter his counting-house in Cliff Street at nine o'clock in the morning. As soon as letters and imperative matters of businel'ls, such as signing of checks and dictating replies to correspondents, have been dismissed, the cards. of a score of visitors and applicants for help are laid before him, and he cheerfully gives injunctions that they be shown in, in the order of their arrival. Time is too short to hear them at length, but it is necessary in the interests of courtesy not; to be brusque and rude even in dismissing the unworthy or the unwise; and it is necessary in the interests of fidelity to know what are the true merits and claims of every cause. So with tact he brings every visitor to the point, and deals with him justly and generously, but firmly and promptly; and then, with such affability as is noticeable in Mr. John Wanamaker, somehow edges him toward the door, until without knowing how he finds himself outside. A few he has to thrust ont, because they are a sort of tramps, but he is patient with all. And if the most timid and humble applicant is found to be a messenger of God, he makes snch feel that he has been honored rather than bored in hearing him state his case and in being permitted to give.

For the most part he gives conditionally, when to promise the last thousand will provoke others to give; and he prefers to give a smaller amonnt outright rather than lend a larger snm, which only imposes a new burden of repayment. He gives an applicant the benefit of a donbt rather than embarrass him by an air of distrust; but if he is not satisfied waits till he is, for he is a steward and will not waste his Master's goods. Moreover, the habit of studying to discriminate has sharpened the faculty of discrimination, and he learns to judge almOilt instinctively of character. And he is impartial. A negro seeking the welfare of the blacks on a plantation, a humble missionary trying to set up Sunday-schools on the Western frontier, where civilization and barbarism meet, or an Indian chief seeking to secnre justice to his tribe, is as sure of a hearing as the foremost doctors of law or divinity.

That his gifts were no small and trifling ones, a few examples will show. The endowment of the president's chair at Williams alone cost him $30,000 ; the library building at Auburn, $20,000 ; the chairs at Lincoln University, $23,000, beside many lesser sums. He subscribed with his firm $5000 to the relief fund for Lancashire sufferers, $5000 for the Zion Wesley College for the blacks, etc.

"From first to last" -was the testimony of Professor H. B. Smith, D.D., the Miltonic poet of theology, to Mr. Phelps, and the same is true of Mr. Dodge-" he was a giver; at last in princely donations, but from the first in equal proportion to his means. " No wonder the church of which he was an elder abounded in charity.

It was one of the triumphs of Mr. Dodge's life that when Brooks contested his right to a seat in Congress, in 1865, on the ground that he had used his great wealth to pave the road to Washington, the mud of this aspersion could find on this Christian merchant no lodgment. And when Mr. Dawes, chairman of the investigating committee, brought in his report, this is its language: "The charge of bribery is not, sustained by one scintilla of evidence. The most diligent search of nine hundred pages of printed matter fails to reveal a single particle of testimony that any money whatever has been used for any corrupt or unlawful purpose." And the New York Times, in its editorial column, gives a confirmatory witness, whose words are as letters of gold, giving Mr. Raymond's testimony as a New Yorker that Mr. Dodge's wealth had been "acquired without wronging any other man," and "expended as liberally and nobly and honorably as il; was acquired." Still better, Mr. Raymond says: "There is not a man familiar with the charities of New York or outside of New York . . . who does not know that 'Mr. Dodge' is the first man to whom they all go, and the man from whom they come with the largest contributions. "

It was another of his life victories when, in 1873, the firm of which he was so conspicuous a member was charged by their own clerks with defrauding the Government of revenue, a full investigation not only proved the innocence and vindicated the integrity of these merchant princes, but ended in the unanimous repeal by Congress of the regulations which set a premium on blMkmail ; and Mr. Dodge's eighth election to the presidency of the New York Chamber of Commerce both set the seal of his fellowcitizens on his unsullied integrity and so silenced the voice of calumny, that is was never again raised against him.

·With reluctance we conclnde what ha~ been, after all, only a rapid outline sketch of a rcmarkable career. Here is a man who rose to eminence among merchant princes, but never forgot his humauity nor Christianity. Without being swayed by personal ambition, lIe was thrust into official dignities ani responsibilities, as when, in 1864, he was chosen to represent the State of New York in the councils of the nation, and he filled many positions which were even a greater mark of the esteem in which he was held by his fellow-men. The one feature we desire here to make conspicuous is his world-wide nsefulness. He was confined to no narrow sphere. His residence was in one city mainly; his influence must be measured not only by "parallels of latitude," but meridians of longitnde, and its period reckoned by cycles. "Dodge County," in Georgia, and the Syrian Protestant College at Beirut, in Syria, where his son, Rev. D. Stuart Dodge, filled a professor's chair, may give some idea of the breadth of his influence. But when he died, scores and hundreds of colleges, seminaries, and other educational centers, from the rising to the setting snn, and from the equator to the pole; mission churches and Sunday-schools on our frontiers and in foreign lands; miuisters, missionaries, and evangelists in all countries and climes; colored men and women trained for service in the South; Christian Indians educated in the schools of Christ; medical missions with their dispensaries; temperance societies, tract and Bible societies, libraries and reading-rooms, Young "Men's Christian Associations-all bore witness to his gifts of service and money-what

SIX YEARS IN UTAH

a countless array of agencies through which he reached out in life, and still in death continues to work! Where his money was sown as the seed of the kingdom, the harvests are still his, and they are increasing in their yield as the years go by. What was thirtyfold becomes sixtyfold and a hundredfold, until the final crop passes calculation. Who will imitate the man who did business for God, and chose to make his gains the gains of the Church and the world 1 SIX YEARS IN UTAH.

BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D.

It was in the summer of 1881 that by a most striking providence I was plucked up from an ideal Minnesota pastorate and set down in the midst of the appalling spiritual desolations of the Great Salt Lake Basin. As part of my task, I was to represent as superintendent the Congregational Home Missionary Society in the effort to redeem that region from the pernicious rule of the Mormon hierarchy. Several denominations had entered this field about the date of the advent of the Union Pacific Railroad, which was completed in 1869, and some of them had made substantial progress in laying foundations for the Gospel. Rev. Norman McLeod was the first representative of Christianity to penetrate to Salt Lake City, arriving early in 1865. His work was presently suspended, and he retired, nor was it until 1874, at the advent of Rev. VlTalter M. Barrows, that the solid beginnings were made from which I was to set forth in the work of enlargement. Salt Lake Academy, with Rev. Edward Benner as principal, was opened in 1878, and a few months later the New West Education Commission was organized in Chicago, whose object was to found and foster in Utah schools of every grade. During the first years I was the only representative of this society present in the field, and acted as its agent. In the metropolis of Mormondom and neighboring settlements three or foUl' schools had been opened. Two churches had already been formed, and one solitary minister was in waiting to lend me counsel and coopera. tion. The Edmunds Law was enacted the year following, tho its severe pains and penalties did not begin to fall until after two years more. The dominion of the priesthood was as yet supreme. Forty years of successful resistance had made them haughty and confident.

First of all, I must needs explore-must travel up and down, here and there, and from the numerous villages and hamlets select such as seemed most suitable for occupancy. From first to last I was spared all approach to bodily harm from the violence of wicked men, nor did I even suffer the infliction of abusive or threatening words. In part, I am persuaded, because I never found it obligatory to hurl hard words at the" prophet"- founder of this organized iniquity or his extant successors. In part also because I sought to maintain a judicious reticence as to my projects and ruling aims. It was plainly a case where the harmlessness of the dove demanded as a supplement the wisdom of the serpent. Therefore a quasi incognito .seemed clearly in order, and was maintained. And yet I sought to improve every opportunity to be present at all manner of public gatherings, such as were religious included, and whenever it was convenient visited the Mormon schools. More than once, however, I was called to withstand most vigorous attempts to convert me from the deadly error of my ways. Once in particular by a wily elder of much experience and extended travel, and mine host for the time being, who until long past midnight kept me from my slumbers in the effort to demonstrate that no matter how saintly or angelic one might be, there was no salvation for him save and except through the grace of baptism administered by a Latterday priest. And only the day before I finally left the territory, the first wife of a hoary polygamist took me solemnly to task for writing such and so many wicked things against the true" church and kingdom" (tho she frankly owned that daily before herself and her neighbors I had walked in a perfect way), gave me her inspired" testimony" that Joseph Smith, Brigham Young, etc., were God's prophets, the Book of Mormon is a piece of handiwork divine, and concluded by giving me fair warning that, if found incorrigible, I must answer for it in the last great assize ! !

After the choice of eligible fields had been made, the lease or purchase of real estate was next in order, than which no task more perplexing or fuller of manifold difficulties can easily be imagined. For the most part the communities were solidly Mormon, the eye of the local bishop was on every movement, no transfers of property were tolerated without first counseling with him, and the presence of a stranger was an occurrence to be investigated. Many a journey was made under the torrid heat, and with disappointment as the only outcome visible. Later, moonlight came to be preferred to sunshine, for then the watch. dogs of Zion were asleep. No inquiry could be made without exciting suspicion. Once in dire straits, venturing to ask of the only man I met concerning a certain vacant corner lot, the emphatic reply was: "You are not wanted in these parts. We know who you are, and don't propose to let you bring in your Gentile trumpery." Sooetimes resort was had to real estate agents in Salt Lake. But oftenest.apostates from the Mormon Church could be found to act in the matter, who hated their deceivers and oppressors with a hatred which knew no bounds. Sometimes months of vexatious delay would intervene between the first step and the transfer of the title. One village was chosen, but after most diligent mquiry not a solitary non-Mormon could be heard of as resident therein. It was evening when I stepped from the train at the station, fully bent upon gaining a foothold here, and asked for a lodging place. Before retiring I scrutinized every face, picture, book, and paper, and asked divers leading questions, to find if I was in the home of friends or foes; but all in vain. Later, in my room the story came to mind of old Eliezer of Damascus, his famous journey in search of a wife for Isaac, and particularly his prayer for specific guidance. The thought arose: My mission here is at least as weighty as was his, I am also as utterly at my wit's end, and the God of Abraham IS able and willing to answer prayer, even in Utah. I will cast off my burden of anxious care, and put my trust in Him. The next day It came out that 1 was in the house of a man who was eager to further all my wishes, and in due season followed both a school and a church !

Such aggressive work went on until at length nearly thirty schools were established, with upward of forty teachers. After land and buildings were provided, cultured and Christian women were forthcoming, to gIve instruction during the week and on the Sabbath, to hold all sorts of religious services, and in every possible way to diffuse abroad the good things of religion pure and undefiled. In almost every case at first bitterest opposition was faced, tho in some localities the rulers were led far astray by the conviction that it "was only a woman, and she couldn't do much harm. " These two were the weapons most commonly wielded. Periodical raids would be made upon such parents as allowed their children to attend the "outside" schools, by public scourgings in the meeting.houses, or by sending certain officials to labor with them by warnings and threatenings. Or else the vilest reports would be circulated. Thus it was given out concerning one of the most gifted and consecrated teachers from New England, that she had fled from the East to escape a most unsavory reputation, and the slander was so generally believed that one mother, who was not a " saint," and who had daughters to educate, waited for months before daring to meet the accused to investigate for herself. Scholars were secured by the fact that the mission schools were free, while elsewhere tuition was charged. As for the" apostates," they would patronize anything which meant opposition to the ruling church. But more than all else, the vastly superior character and intellectual gifts of the women who were fresh from Smith, Wellesley, Holyoke, Oberlin, etc., were certain to achieve a popularity which nothing could withstand. In one case, however, after months of patient and skilful effort, not a child could be persuaded so much as to cross the threshold. The woful estate of the aver· age district school no doubt made the task on hand far easier of performance. Teachers were themselves untaught. Text·books were few and of inferior quality, and the odious savor of Mormonism was everywhere. I was once present at the closing exercises for the day. All who were willing to lead in prayer were asked to raise the hand, and from the score or more a girl of some twelve years was chosen, who proceeded to offer the regulation thanks for the call of the prophet Joseph, the gift of the Golden Bible, and the institution of the true church" in these last days;" and also presented the regulation petitions in behalf of the" first presidp,ncy," the" quorum of the twelve apostles," and all the other" quorums," the missionaries abroad, and the kingdom in general. Again I was in attend. ance in a room where were about eighty pupils and two teachers. Study- ing aloud was in full fasbion, and two large spelling classes were on the floor at once, each endeavoring to outshout the other and so be heard. The three trustees were also on hand that day, and as a conclusion were asked to speak; but they, turning to me, desired that I would first utter myself, which I then proceeded to do modestly and with brevity. The impression made, however, seemed to be profound, for following my attempt, all the elders did was to endorse every word with greatest unction, each in turn urging the children to diligently heed my counsel so sage and pious, and closing with the phrases with which their kind always end their exhortations in the preaching meetings: "And that you may do this is my prayer in the name of Jesus Christ.. Amen." With such ungrudging encomiums from the priesthood, why should I not go on my way with rejoicing g After the teachers had wrought their invaluable preliminary work, the ministers must follow with such other instrumentalities as belong to their calling. But, indeed, hfEC lab01·, hoc opus est. It is more than doubtful if the world contains a field stonier or more desert as touching gatherings for preaching and prayer. The prejudice against Gentiles in general, but clergymen in particular, is deep-seated, and amounts often to mania and hysterics. Hypocrites and villains they are declared to be. And the commonest mode of procedure is to let them alone, give them a wide berth, suffer them to preach to empty walls. One minister of excellent parts and whole-hearted devotion informed me that for three and a half mortal years he had held a service every Sabbath, and never with so many as five auditors, himself included! Somehow, this seemed perilously near to a waste of time and nerve force, or at least an experience to be avoided, if possible. Was there not room here for strategy, for a flank movement upon the enemy at a point where he was unprepared to resist g Searching through my armory for suitable enginery, I hit upon" Fun and its Philosophy," a lecture prepared for the ears of college students. Surely, no nostrils so sensitive as to snuff heresy here, and with sncll a theme what possible mischief could be wrought to Zion! It did appear somewhat remote from the New Testament; but if a room could be filled with Mormons, and indifference or inveterate dislike conld be forgotten for an hour in hearty and innocent laughter, it would be a substantial gain. The first trial was made in the most barren and desert corner to he found. Six was the hour for opening, but by five the room was crowded to the aisles and platform, all men and boys, not a female face visible. It was a rough-looking mass, unshorn, nnkempt, and clad in homespnn. However, it soon became evident that good-nature abounded, for the response to the humorous stories was all that could be desired. Except that several gray-beards maintained a grave and solemn countenance, who were on guard that night, so that for them smiles even would he altogether unbecoming. But alas! the stress was too much for weak human nature, and later one by one by the tide of merriment even these were swept away. For more than two hours I continued; the ovation ended with a vote of thanks, which was followed by a rousing three cheers, and urgent invitations to come again. This lecture went the rounds with large gatherings in every place. Only once did I face failure or catastrophe, and that was in a Scandinavian community. There was ignorance unusually dense even for Utah, but what was worse, the sense of humor was utterly absent from every cranium, so that my best attempts to be funny evoked only a few sickly smiles, while the multitude of faces were without expression, or else wore a look of wonder mingled with honest desire to see the point. The predicament was appalling, but presently 1 concluded to endeavor to pluck victory from the very jaws of defeat by omitting all the choicest wit1;icisms, and devote myself to explaining the mild remaiuder. And I actually found that a third or fourth repetition in varying phrase, coupled with explanations as to exactly where and why they should laugh, were certain to produce satisfactory contortions of the face and swayings of the entire body.

My next venture was with a lecture intended to combine entertainment with instruction. Africa was the theme chosen, with a large wall map to hold the eye. I enlarged upon the continent, its population, the course of discovery, progress of missions, etc. When I told of the 3333 wives of the king of Ashantee, and suggested that there was polygamy worth having, some would Fmspect that I was hurling a profane fling at " celestial marriage." Again good audiences greeted me wherever I went, and a most respectful hearing was accorded. " The World and its 'Vonders" was the subject of the third lecture with which I would prepare the way for the prea.ching of the Word. Maps of the hemispheres, each seven by seven feet, astonished the people by their size, and by suggesting how wealthy the lecturer must be to possess them. Oceans, mountain ranges, volcanoes, earthquakes, and the rest were duly touched upon. Steady progress in every particular could be traced, but it seemed clearly best to go the rounds yet once more, preparing the soil to receive the good seed. " The Land we Live In" was meant to kindle patriotic enthusiasm for the Union and its institutions, to show how vast and mighty it was, and how insignificant a fraction of it was Utah, which on the Home Missionary Society's map, twelve feet square, could be almost covered by the two hands. But, moreover, the lecturer discoursed at length upon the physical marvels of the Great Salt Lake Basin j and how the wisest were staggered to find that a Gentile, a mere sojourner, so altogether outknew them, priests and bishops that they were, concerning the " valleys of the mountains," in which the bulk of their lives had been spent. By this time it had come to pass (having long before learned that I was a clergyman) t.hat many were really ready and curious to hear what he might have to s~y upon heavenly things, who once and again had spoken upon things ellrthly to their pleasure and edification. Nor when I began to preach a plain and pungent Gospel were the congregations much diminished. I recall how one Sunday, as I held forth upon righteousness and true godli- ness, the front seat was filled by the bishop and his too numerous wives. He nodded frequent assent to my doctrine, tho later he fell asleep, having recently partaken of more alcoholic stimulant than was meet.

In all while I remained in the Territory fourteen ministers bore a part in the exacting and exhausting work. The first to come was David Peebles, who had endured hardness in early Kansas days, and later among the Freedmen in Texas, North Carolina, etc. He gained the esteem of many by his large practical knowledge of horticulture, and with voice and organ in communities not a few touched seores of hearts through the service of song. Among the others were two who have since risen to the rank of home missionary superintendents, Amos J. Bailey. of Washington, and William H. Thrall, of South Dakota. Besides, James H. Kyle is a member of the Senate of the United States, while Professor C. E. Allen, then of Salt Lake Academy, has been chosen to act for Utah in the national Honse of Representatives. During the six years of my stay. the various denominations were pushing evangelistic and educational work. The Edmunds Law landed hundreds of polygamists in prison, and drove a larger number into hiding or to foreign lands. It was thereby demonstrated to the dullest Latter-day intellect that the moral sense of the nation was something which the priesthood was bound to respect. Railroads were multiplied and mining was profitable, so that at divers points non- Mormon forces began to bear sway, while everywhere the power of the priesthood was seriously shattered. But the time of extensive revivals, conversions, and founding of churches was not yet. Even now, after fifteen years have come and gone, the two churches have only increased to ten, with a membership of about six hundred.

If ever an adult generation was spiritually in an utterly hopeless case, it is to be found in the region under view. For blood poisoning materia medica is sorely put to it to find a remedy, and the wretched victim has but the slightest chance of escaping death. And here is a large population thoroughly drilted in folly, error, and iniquity. What chance have trnth and virtue to make their way or survive, when head and heart are thoroughly persuad.ed that the Book of Mormon is every whit as profitable as the Scriptures of the Old and New Testaments for doctrine, reproof, correction, and instruction in righteousness; when Joe Smith is held up as more than the peer of Isaiah and Paul; when polygamy and priestcraft of the most unscrupulous and despotic sort pass as synonyms for Heaven's best gifts to men; when the church engineers the theater and the dance, and pockets the proceeds? The house of God is the official dancing-place, with the bishop in charge, indeed, opening and closing the exercises with prayer; but between the invocation and the benediction the" saints" are wont to shuffle the feet with souls no less earthy and sensual than those of " sinners" in Gentile regions. I was present once

FOREIGN COMMUNITY LIFE IN CHINA

when the local church magnate published the dancing program for the season about to begin. It had been decided that among the cotillions a proper number of waltzes would be mingled, Some of the scrupulous of the brethren might object to the latter on moral grounds; but he made bold to affirm-indeed, as he phrased it, he " would bet a gill of buttermilk !"-that all such were of those who in early life had grossly overdone this stimulating variety of the dance, and 'now that they were aged and infirm, were unwilling that young men and maidens should thus enjoy themselves! "But," exclaimed he, "we won't have any such nonsense in the Thirteenth Ward," and at once raised his hands to dismiss the tittering audience. And just so outlandish and profane are all the religious gatherings likely to be, even to the sacrament of the Lord's Supper, which is celebrated once or twice every Sunday in a manner the most formal and perfunctory possible, and of which everybody present partakes, even to the babes in arms if they will !

During all those laborious and most trying years there was not much encouragement on which the eye of sense conld fasten; but there was unfailing solace in the fact that a mighty nation was on my side, and millions of devout and determined souls. A fai1,h and practice so shocking and mischievous could not long survive in the midst of such intelligence and such deep Chris1ian feeling as were everywhere abroad in the land. The gates of hell shall not prevail against it, was l!o promise unfailing and exceeding sweet when the days were dark aud the battle waxed furious. But most of all through all the six years, and well-nigh every day, on this Scripture was my spi.~it fed and strengthened; "My word shall not return unto Me void; but it shall accomplish that which I please, and it shall prosper in the thing whereto I sent it." And so it was a privilege beyond price and a downright luxury thus to toil and endure.

FOREIGN COMMUNITY LIFE IN CHINA.

BY REV. R. L. MCNABB, FOOCHOW, CHINA.

The foreigners that reside in the "Celestial Empire" are commonly divided into two classes-missionaries and community people. At every open port there is a plat of land set apart for foreign settlement which is known as the foreign concession. These concessions are usually if not always outside the city walls, and the foreigners living thus in a community by themselves are known as " community people." They are tea merchants, opium-mongers, dealers in various kinds of native and foreign wares, bankers, custom officers, clerks, agents, and employes of the steamship lines, adventurers, and some outlaws hiding from the strong hand of justice. Some of these foreigners have their families with them, but the great majority are unmarried men, while a number have wives and chilo dren in their home-lands. The consuls of the different nations are not merely commercial agents, but are held responsible for the lives and property of their countrymen ; thus the Occidentalists in China are in no way responsible to the Chinese authorities, but must look to their own consuls for protection and redress. Hongkong, of course, being a British colony, is subject to English law.

The missionaries not being'engaged in traffic do not necessarily live in the foreign concessions. Being sent to China to disciple the Chinese, they locate themselves in a favorable position to prosecute their work; hence the missionary compounds are frequently found at a distance from the foreign community, and quite frequently missionary families are located inside the walls of the cities; hence, being located somewhat by themselves, and not being engaged in trade, they form a separate element from the " community people," and will not come under direct treatment in this article.

Foreign community life in the far East circulates around the club· house. The club-houses are usually magnificent structures, and are elaborately furnished with all that goes to make club-life fashionable and attractive to society people. A large library abounding in books of fiction, travel, and adventure is to be found in every club-house. A readingroom supplied with illustrated magazines and journals as well as weekly and daily papers is one of the club attractions. Bulletins announce the arrival and departure of steamers and mail, and the latest telegrams are posted for the convenience of all. Billiard-rooms and card-rooms as well as a bar-room, where all kinds of foreign liquors are kept on tap, are to be found in connection with all these cluhs.

Every few weeks the reading-room is turned into a ball-room, and the elite of the community gather arrayed in gorgeous apparel, and spend the night in a fashionable hop that would rival an "upper 400" ball in New York. This promiscuous mingling of the sexes in the ball-room is an outrageous scandal in the eyes of the" heathen Cbinee," who will not so much as sit at the same table with his wife, let alone attend a hugging party (even tho the hugging is set to music). Large racket and tenms courts are to be found in connection with nearly all these clubs, which contribute largely to the health of the community, for no foreigner can live in China and not take plenty of out-door exercise. The clubs also usually control the race-track. Hotels are sometimes found in connection with the clubs, where a large per cent of the community and traveling public are accommodated. Club-hfe in the Orient seems to be a kind of fraternity life. A person identified with a club at one port can be admitted to all the privileges of club-life at another port, by means of a visiting or traveling card. Globe travelers sometimes stay long enough at one port to become members of the club, and then when they depart for other parts they take traveling cards, and they are admitted into club-life wherever they go, and are constantly in the swirl of society. Many of them are entertaiaed a1 the club's expense, and thus can" dead beat" their way, with the exception of ship-fare, while they are in Asia. I heard a " globe- trotter" say that his journey around the world was comparatively inex- pensive, simply because he was a club-man.

To the hundreds of unmarried men in these open ports the clubs form a kind of a substitute for home life, and if the worst features of club-life did not prevail, the club would not be so objectionable. All business in the" Hongs" stops at 4 P.M. The employers and the employes immediately go to the racket-court and take a good sweat, then a bath is taken and society dress is donned, and all go to the club-house, where from 5 to 8 P.M. all is in a perfect whirl. At 8 P.M. all adjourn for dinner. The married men, perhaps, spend the balance of the evening with their families, while many of the young men return to the cluh. This is the everyday routine, interspersed now and then with a ball or theatrical entertainment. The better class of the community people are inclined to be religious-in fact, some of the foreign traders and their families are truly pious j but these are greatly in the minority. A traveler in the East says: "Many of these (community people) when at home (in the West) are respectable, if somewhat formal church-members j but here in the East they do scarcely more than look upon Christian work from a distant and coldly patronizing attitude. They are, upon their arrival in any city where their own nationalities or kindred ones are somewhat numerously represented, caught in the "swim" of worldly society, and soon the meager amount of religious zeal that characterized their lives at home is abated, and they feel almost ashamed to have it known that they are church-members at all. "

Each foreign community that I visited in China had good church buildings. Those at Hongkong and Shanghai are particularly fine. At these two places, where there are several thousand foreigners to draw from, the church attendance is quite good, and regular pastors are supported. At Amoy and Foochow the foreigners number about two hundred at each point. The average attendance at, church worship exclusive of missionaries is about thirty. At Amoy the missionaries of the different missions take turns in conducting the English services, and give their service to the community without remuneration. At Foochow, there being but two or three Americans among the traders, the Church of England takes full charge of the English services. When the community chapel of the Church of England was being built at Foochow, work went on on Sunday as well as a week-day. vVhen the Church of England missionaries protested against work on the Sabbath, the community building committee gave them to understand that the money came from the community, and that the work could proceed on the Sabbath. Some of the community people contribute to the support of the missionary hospitals, as well as furnish most of the means to support the hospitals for the Chinese that are under the care of the community doctors. The foreign community expended in support of the Foochow hospital for 1893 about $3000, and Dr. Rennie reported 684 in-patients, 5678 out-patients, and 15,569 retllrn visits of out-patients. This hospital is doing a splendid work. Other communities may be carrying on just as good a medical work among the natives.

A few years ago a missionary lady was bitten by what was supposed to be a mad dog. A liberal-hearted foreign trader sent her money to go away to be treated j but the wound soon healed, and the missionary did not use the money. The good man would not receive the money back, and it was turned into the fund to help aged Christian Chinese ministers. Other instances might be added to show how a minority of the foreign community people of China lend a helping hand in mission work, but the sad truth remains that the foreign settlements in the" Far East" are made up of much the same class of characters as the trading posts and mining camps of the " Far West" in the United States. Some of the community people are virtuous and lead godly lives, and in their bllsiness dealings with the natives are ahove reproach j but there is a large per cent of foreigners in China who" are the enemies of the cross of Christ, whose God is their belly and whose glory is their shame, who mind earthly things" (Phil. 3 : 18, 19).

The sailors that manned the opium and other vessels of different nations that visited Chinese waters previous to 1842 quarreled and fought like wild beasts, and often murdered each other. To such an extent did this prevail, that the Chinese authorities were obliged to allot different islands in the river at Whampoa for the recreation of the seamen of each natipn, in order that such troubles might be avoided in the future" (Williams). The Chinese authorities resorted to capital punishment to stop the brutal strife among the foreign sailors. Is it any wonder that the Chinese Government declared that" the·barbarians are like wild beasts, and not to be ruled on the same principle as citizens. Were anyone to attempt to control them by the great maxims of reason, it would tend to nothing but confusion. The ancient king!> well understood this, and accordingly ruled barbarians by misrule. Therefore, to rule them by misrule is the best way of ruling them" (" Middle Kingdom"). IIenry VII. of England ruled foreign traders by a similar law.

For over three hundred years has a corrllpt form of foreign life prevailed among the Occidental traders and sailors in China. " The Chinese at first feared and respected those who came to their shores. By degrees the respectful fear of the Chinese passed into haughty contempt" (Williams).

Dr. A. B. Leonard says, concerning the lowest class of foreigners that live in China, "that they are recklessly and viciously immoral, and are living for the gratification of the baser passions of the human nature, or for all the wealth obtainable." "Unfortunately, the number of these is so large as to be in the eyes of the heathen representative." "They not only lead dissolute and dishonest lives themselves, but they do all in their power to destroy the good influences that their countrymen, with higher aims, seek to exert. They ridicule virtue, and curl the lip of scorn at business honesty. They hate missionaries and Christian laymen with cruel hatred, and rejoice when their beneficent plans are defeated. " Dr. Leonard is not too radical in his statements concerning this class; and too often the better class of foreign traders look lightly upon the sins of the baser classes. One sin that is particularly indulged in by nearly all English community people is horse-racing and its atten- dant vice, gambling. "Wherever the English go, there is found the racetrack. (The late Premier, Rosebery, has won the" Derhy.") So common is this vice among the English, that they are known in China as " the race-horse people." So intense does the interest become during the races that all foreign business stops, and the ships in the harbor are delayed for days, being unable to load or unload their cargoes or get out clearance papers. So heated does the excitement become, and so animated the gambling, that frequently a heathen Chinese military mandarin has to be called upon to furnish soldiers to quell the storm brought on by foreigners. So absolutely necessary is a race-track to an English community, that when the choice was between giving up a mission compound in Foochow or not be permitted to have a race-track, the English consul chose the race-track, and the Anglican missionaries had to give up their valuable property in the city so that their countrymen might develop their passion for gambling. Drunkenness prevails to an alarming extent among the " community people" of all nationalities. Wine is the principal drink among the English. Bishop Wiley says: "It is simply amazing the amount of wine and spirits these Englishmen can drink." At one time a man and his wife became drunk. She got a butcher-knife and threatened to kill her husband, and he locked her up iu a room. After their wrath against each other had subsided they got after their Chinese cook, and scared him so badly that he ran off from the island and took a boat for Foochow. At Canton a foreigner in a drunken spree shot dead a boy in the street. The Chinese were greatly galled because the murderer was only sentenced for seven years' imprisonment. Shortly after this a Chinaman was pushed from a steamer by a Portuguese watchman and drowned. These two crimes so exasperated the Chinese, who were already aroused by the French operations m Annam (1883), "that with no note of warning and with the fury of tigers a mob came pouring into the concession. Men rose from their breakfast-tables or office desks, women canght up their children and possibly some of their jeweh'J, and fled to the only ship in the harbor. A black cloud of smoke was surging over the settlement, and it grew blacker and wider, till no houses could be seen, but the crash of falling walls and roofs was sounding through the gloom. For three hours the work of burning and plundering continued, till finally the viceroy's soldiers scattered the mob" (Rev. H. V. Hayes). All this disaster was brought upon the community by a drunken foreign homicide and a Portuguese murderer.

But drunkenness is one of the minor sins iu a foreign community in China as compared with fornication and its companion crime, abduction of Chinese girls for criminal purposes. The North China Herald (which is far from being a missionary journal) says: "Almost daily girls are enticed to Shanghai, and sold like so many cattle or sheep to supply the brothels. The girls are taught to play the native guitar, to sing, and lead a shameful life. Rods, whips, and burning hot opium needles are used to torture these creatures in order to make them show off their accomplishments. 'Vere a record of brutal treatment of these girls made known, the world would be shocked. This would not be allowed in the Chinese city, but in the foreign part of the city it prevails to an alarming extent. The work of selling (and training) is done by the Chinese to gratify the lustfnl and greedy foreigners."

The Chinese Recorder (April, 1894) says: "It is trne that there are sinks of iniquity in Shanghai, places where the worst of vices are openly flaunted, such as would not be tolerated in the adjoining heathen city." These poor girls are not only kidnapped and sold for shameful purposes in China, but many are sent to Singapore, the Straits Settlements, and to the United States. Many of them are rescued by the missionaries and saved from au existence worse than death. This state of affairs is not confined to Shanghai, for every foreign community is in the same condition in a greater or less degree. A gentleman of good standing at one of the open ports told me that he did not know of any unmarried merchant living at that port that did not keep a Japanese or Chinese woman. An English lady came to China to visit her son. As her visit was somewhat unexpected, she found her son living clandestinely with a Chinese woman. The good woman was nearly heart-broken over her son's crime, bnt she urged him to marry the woman and take care of the children, which he had manhood enough left to do. It might be well for Western mothers to visit their sons in the Orient.

I was one day talking to a gentleman in a large hong in Foochow, when he called my att ention to a half-breed young man, and said that the father of the youth was formerly a wealthy trader at Foochow, hut that he had gone off to America, leaving his Chinese w~man and illegitimate son, and had since married an Amei-ican woman and was living in Rhode Island. The young man is an engineer on a steam launch, and in the conversation he said his father wrote to him every now and then and sent him a little money. The acting German consul at one of the open ports has a Chinese wife. He lived with this woman several years, and children were born to them before he married her. lie was wealthy, and moved in the best foreign community society. An English missionary lady became acquainted with the mother of his children, and commenced to teach her Christian truth and the nature of Christian marriage. The woman's con. science was troubled, and she insisted on a Christian marriage. No sooner was the marriage performed than the foreign community society ostracized the consul; but he was faithful to his Chinese family ever after. The rotten foreign community was glad to welcome him into society so long as he did not marry the woman. The Chinese slave-girls, who are sold to satisfy the greed of foreign beasts in human form, are usually kept in a house under the control of an old harlot. ·When night comes on the girls are put in closed sedan chairs, and under cover of the darkness they are taken to the houses of their foreign masters.

While out walking with a gentleman on my visit 10 Shanghai, he called my attention to a white couple that drove by in a carriage. "That man," said my friend, "is not 1he woman's husband, he is her escort. She is married, and her husband is in business here, but she is allowed an escort, who is as intimate with her as her husband. I am asha!J1ed to admit that in this city such a form of polyandry is no uncommon thing, and the legal husbands have full knowledge of the matter, and allow their wives to go about in broad daylight with their escorts."

On the steamer coming from China was a community lady and her child from Hongkong. Her husband was sending her to .Japan so as to be out of the reach of the" black plague," which was killing so many at Hongkong and Canton. The ship's doctor paid great attention to the mother and child. Scarcely an hour of the day passed but that the child was in the doctor's arms. One day I innocently remarked to one of the ship's officers, " How fond the doctor is of that child. He seems to love children." "It is not the child he is fond of, it is the mother," said the officer. The doctor was her escort.

The children that are born out of wedlock are sometimes left to grow up in wretchedness and want. Being despised both by the Chinese and foreigners, their life is much sadder than that of the common native. Sometimes the father of these unfortunates will provide for them, and show some fatherly affection for them. Frequently the community doctor, when he calls to attend such cases, will succeed in arousing the conscience of the otherwise neglectful father to the extent that the child will be placed in a foundling asylum, the expense to be paid by the father. This social intermixture is greatly condemned by the Chinese. A bright Eurosian boy applied for admission into one of the Anglo-Chinese colleges. The authorities admitted him, but the Chinese students bolted, and not one would attend unless the Euro-Chinese boy was excluded. The faculty was compelled to grant the demands of the Chinese students or close the college for want of students. During the" black plague" at Hongkong, the consuls at another port held a meeting to devise ways and meaus of quarantining against the scourge. The consul who lived with a Chinese woman was elected secretary, and was requested to communicate with the Chinese officials concerning the object for which the meeting was called. When the Chinese officials had learned who had written the communication they returned the letter without opening it, rather than degrade themselves by communicating through a man who so outraged decency as to live with a Chinese woman clandestinely, altho at the time the letter was written the consul had been legally married to. the woman for some months. These two instances will illustrate the feeling of the Chinese on Euro·Chinese licentiousness. So large is the class of foreigners that lead depraved lives, that the ChineRe conclude that all foreigners are equally wicked, and should not only be avoided, but should be driven from the shores of the" fair land of flowers, ,. and if necessary exterminated; hence hundreds of pure community people and missionaries have suffered the loss of property, and many have been killed on account of the wickedness of these vicious 'vVesterners. The natural prejudice of the Chinese is so aggravated by their wicked deeds that everything Occidental is condemned, and the" "Vestern religion and civilization" are rejected as unworthy to gain a foothold on "celestial soil." The evil influence of these community people forms one of the greatest barriers to the progress of Chris· tian missions. This is one reason why almost ten years passed before there was a single convert. During the next decade there were but a few score of converts. Gradually the natives learned to distinguish between the community people and the missionaries. They discovered that the missionaries led lives of chastity, self·sacrifice, and loving deeds; that they were in no way responsible for the evil deeds of their countrymen. As this knowledge concerning the missionaries spread among the Chinese the number of converts increased, and at the end of the third decade native Christians were counted by the thousands; but these thousands were mostly confined to the villages and rural districts, where people did not come in contact with disreputable characters from the 'vVest, and where the missionaries in their evangelistic tours could spread the" glad tidings of great joy," and not be put to shame on account of the revoltiug sins of Europeans.

While the work apparently stood still in the open ports, the seed scattered in the country districts sprang up and bore an abundant harvest. The revival tha.t commenced in 1891 in the county towns and villages in Fukien Province, several days' journey from the foreign community, spread and deepened in its power until it reached the capital city, Foochow, and right in the foreign concession, at the "Church of the Heavenly Rest," 107 educated Chinese young men and women were converted in one series of meetings, and in a few days 40 young men from t~le families of the literati were converted in the Anglo.Chinese College. At the Foochow District tent-meeting there were 134 persons baptized. During one consecration service four or five hundred "came forward, seeking either pardon or purity."

The revival is to-day spreading through the city, reaching all classes, shaking the foundation of Confucianism, Buddhism, and Taoism, and breaking down the bitter prejudices of the Chinese against missionaries and the " Cross of Christ," putting to shame the vicious element among the "community people." These desperate smners had for long years, by their rotten lives and by slanderous words, tried to defeat every effort to evangelize the city, and wonld then taunt the servants of Christ with the accusation that" mission work was a failure." No greater heroes walk the earth to-day than the faithful missionaries who have labored to evangelize the open ports of China. Some missionaries who had little or no success in the city evangelistic work were blessed with many converts in the country; hence, the missionary that works amid the obstacles of an open port deserves special encouragement, and if he succeeds is worthy of special praise. What is needed is not a "thousand" missionaries that can succeed in the country, bnt a thousand missionaries that can succeed in the city or country. Rev. Satori Kato, of Japan, said: "There is a crying need for making spiritual provision for Europeans in Japan. The loose conduct of European visitors and residents has a damaging effect upon the Christianizing of Japan." What is true concerning the Europeans in Japan is doubly true concerning Europeans and Americans in China. The missionaries do all they can to reach and help the foreigners, but they are so burdened with labor that they cannot do justice to both lines of work. Oh, for a Villiam Taylor to inaugurate a work among the " community people" of China like that inaugurated in India two decades or more ago! Shall we neglect our fallen conntrymen and the Europeans in the far East? God forbid.

If these "community people" could be reached and saved from the lives of shame that they are now leading, a mighty barrier to the progress of Christian missions in China would be swept away. The speed of Christian conquest in India was greatly accelerated when William Taylor established his work among the foreigners and Eurasians in that conntry. Who will furnish the money to institute sueh a work in China, and where are the men and women who will give their lives to the great work of evangelizing the foreign communities of China? May the day soon come when the Europeans and Americans in China, yes, in all the " Far East," shall cease to be a menace to' the " Cross of Christ;" when travelers returning from world-round journeys will bring reports of" community people" laboring to elevate, bless, and Christianize the Orientals, instead of by their wicked and licentious lives blasting and ruining them; when these same Occidental travelers will mingle freely with the missionaries, investigate their work, come in contact with the thousands of native Christians, and cease to listen to the slanderous stories of fallen "community people" about mission failure and missionary extravagance; better still, when all foreigners shall become servants of Christ instead of slanderers of Christian workers.

THE RUSSIAN STUNDISTS

THE RUSSIAN STUNDISTS.-II.

BY PROFESSOR G. GODET-TRANSLATED BY MRS. D. L. PIERSON.

PERSECUTION.-The judgment which we have passed upon Stundism is confirmed by an article written recently by a broad-minded Russian who is in a position to know the facts. He says: ., Stundism is a movement instigated solely by the Bible and by the desire which the Scriptures kindle in those who read them to follow the Savior j to obey and to conform one's life to His teachings. "

If what was told of the Stundists in our previous paper has awakened the sympathies of the reader, we are sure that the following accounts of their sufferings will transform that sympathy into a real compassion, which will lead him to pray for these afflicted brethren and to do whatever lies in his power to alleviate their miseries. The persecutions which they have endured would not lose much by comparison with those of Louis XIV. nor with the Inquisition. Europe seems almost to doubt the facts, as the abominable work is carried on in the shadow. The proceedings are all conducted behind closed doors, and the cries of the victims are stifled. To whom can they present their complaints when the appeals to the justice of the Czar himself arc vai n ~ The persecution began about 1870, and a few years later it assumed the present systematic and cruel character. The clergy gave the signal. They realized, however, that they must have the aid of the State iu order to deal successfully with a religious movement which was extending so rapidly. For some time accusations against the morality and the civism of the Stundists had been frequent. In a conference of bishops, held at Kiev, presided over by the Metropolitan Platon, it was determined to demand the intervention of the Government, and, after some pressure, this was granted.

The first steps taken consisted in the confiscation of Bibles and religious books ; the interdiction of all their gatherings for worship ; the placing of a strict watch by the police over the chief Stundists, not allowing them to leave their villages. The Stundists held their meetings wherever they could-in caves, stables, mills, forests, or in desert places.

After a time, however, when, despite the" gentle, fatherly pressure" * brought to bear upon the peasants, the movement continued to increase, the persecutions doubled. Those who were found in attendance upon the meetings after they had been commanded to stay away were heavily fined. In one village alone, in eleven months, twelve families were fined what was to 1hem the enormous sum of $1200. One man had to pay more than 700 roubles ($525).t * This expression was nsed by a Russian priest: " Among the fatherly methods employed in the the beginning, I must mention that of shutting up the Stundists in convents, where they were obliged to submit to penances for the pnrpose of converting them, but with no snccess."

t lIIr. Lanin, iu the Contemporal'?I Re'oiew (April, 1891), tells of astone·cutter who was fined $180 The police imprisoned the men and sold their furniture. The clergy, hearti1y seconding all this, clamored for still more rigorous measures, and recommended, among other things, that the admmistrative power be applied to the cases. Everyone knows what that move means. Each governor of a province has the discretionary power of exiling to Siberia or Caucasia without trial, any persons suspected of being dangerous to the public peace.

It was against the Stundist leaders that this terrlble weapon was used. Let us cite some instances which are but representative cases. Ivan Solo- vev, of the province of Kiev, an intelligent young man full of ardor, was accused of having spread heretical doctrines, and received an order to quit the province in a fortnight. He was the father of five children, and had a flourishing farm which he was obliged to sell at a ruinous price. He departed for the province of Kherson, but had hardly settled there when he received another command to move. He had borrowed money to buy grain for his cattle; the Jews took all he possessed in payment. An old horse, which he still retained, was the only mode of conveyance for his whole family. After traveling about a month they reached the province of Bessarabia ; bnt two children had died en route. He had just settled near Kischeneff when a new order arrived for him to depart. A third child had died in the mean time. The family once more pressed on toward Taurida, where they hoped to find friends who would help them. But the police informed him that he must once more take to the road, and they sent him to Caucasia, where he finally arrived, a broken-down, persecuted man, with a sick wife and but two remaining children. Another case is that of a distinguished preacher of Kiev, Ivan Lisotski, who was compelled to leave his home, having been robbed of all that he had. Two of his children snccumbed to the hardships of the journey. For ten years he was driven from province to province without abatement; nevertheless, from his exile beyond the Cancasns he encouraged his brethren in Russia by his letters. We might also cite the sad instance of Golovschenko, pastor of the province of Ekaterinoslav, who was condemned to four years' imprisonment on the charge of spreading Stundist doctrines. At the expiration of his term the priest of his village opposed his return, and he was banished for life to Siberia, by order of the local government. In the mean time his wife and children died literally from starvation.

Usually the Stundists are made to march from the central prison of the province chained indiscriminately with the worst criminals, dressed in the State garb of prisoners, with shaved heads. They are obliged to spend the nights huddled together in infected holes, where they must listen to filthy conversation and submit to the gross indignities of the keepers. * for having permitted a meeting to be held at hiB honse. In June he and hiB wife were both con· demned for this aame crime to pay $180 and $60 respectively, and not being able to pay were thrown into prison.

* The BnJi'eringB of the prisoners during theBe long marches defy description. Laden with pnrdens out of all proportion to their strength, hustled about !.Ind urged on, often lit the point of For example, Yegor Ivanof was declared guilty of helping to destroy an icon at one of the Stundist meetings. The jury passed upon him the sentence of banishment for life and loss of all his rights. He was led in chains across the Caucasus Mountains on foot in the snow. The scenes of the night which he witnessed at the stifling halting places, the indecency which reigned there, the horrible vermin which swarmed everywhere, the brutality of the guard-everything was so frightful that he did not understand how he kept Ius sanity through it all. These long marches furnish the Stundists abundant occasion to preach the Gospel, and they do not neglect the opportunity. Any move is considered fair against the StundlSts. The spying of the police, the hollow, perfidious questionings of the priests, the mean vexations of the local authorities-these are some of the tactics which the powerful Russian Government employs against its inoffensive subjects who only ask to be allowed to serve God in peace.

In the latter part of the year 1888 the persecution was aimed not simply at the leaders, but at the obscure members of the Stundist communities. Suppression was no longer their idea, but extermination. There was hardly a prison in all the south of Russia which did not hold a number of Stundists, nor a party of exiles headed toward Siberia or Transcaucasia which did not have among its number some of their preachers. These facts may well astonish us when we recollect that by the decree of March 27th, 1879, the Emperor Alexander II. accorded recognition to the Baptists, and that by the law passed May 3d, 1883, Alexander III. granted religious liberty to every sect of the empire. These edicts concerned only those who were born in the Evangelical Church, for a Russian subject born in the orthodox Church is not permitted to change his faith. The edicts, however, are nothing but a dead letter. The clergy, which had organized, without success, "missions" * to convert the Stundists, saw that public trials afforded the Stundists an opportunity to explain their doctrines and oftentimes to make a great impression upon the people. So, without cessation they clamored for more expeditious and secret proceedings. The man who was so powerful in directing the affairs of the Russian Church at this time must bc held most responsible for the actual situation. Under the influence of Pobedonostzeff, the Emperor Alexander III. began to send secret circulars and special orders to the governors of the provinces where Stundism was making the greatest headway, and where, now and then, the orthodox churches were being emptied and the priests losing all their revenue. These decrees entirely annulled the former liberal measures. When, for example, some Baptist Stundists, who were under condemnation, made appeal to a decrce which protectecl the Baptists, the officials refused to the bayonet, the miserable creatures drag along their heavy chains over the frozen steppes. At night, the poor women separated from their hnsbands are left to the caprice of the soldier escorts I * One of the fiercest of these" missioners," and one of the first to recommend the most violent measnres against the Stundists, was an old Roman priest, Father Terletsky. It was he who sent in a report to the Government, proposing to condemu without trial or arraigument all Stundist preachers to peual servitude in the mines of Siberia. recognize them as Baptists, and treated them as Stundists. They denied them the right to dcfend themselves, cast them into prison, and, by virtue of thc special decrees issued against Stundists, banished them without a trial. Many edicts have been publIshed against them during the last eight years-for example, annulling their marriages, excluding their chil- dren from the public schools, and forbidding them to have other schools for them, interdicting the reading of the Bible, and the holding of meet- ings, etc. On May 1s~, 1893, the Government gave the force of laws to the reso- lutions passed in July, 1891, at an assembly of clergy at Moscow. Pobedonostzeff presided at some of the meetings. The resolutions were as fol- lows: " The children of the Stundists shall be taken from their parents and placed in the charge of some relative who belongs to the orthodox Church; if there is none such, they shall be confided to the clergy of the place. It is from henceforth forbidden the Stundists to erect schoolhouses or places for preaching by order of this edict. Passports given to Stundists shall expressly say that they are members of that sect. Any employer who shall give work to a Stundist shall be fined heavily. The names of members of the sect shall be given to the Minister of Transportation, who shall have them posted in the ticket offices and waiting-rooms of the railroads, so that they Ulay not secure employment. It is forbidden the Stundists to have a member of the Greek Church at any of their meetings: any infringement of this regulation shall be punished by trausportation to Caucasia for not over fi ve years. The Stundists shall not benefit by the shortening of recruit service, to which their education would admit them, unless they can pas;; an examination in the rites and ceremonies of the orthodox Church and recite the prayers before a priest. Stundists are prohibited from buying or renting property. Any Stundist found reading the Bible and praying with others shall be arrested and without further formality shall be transported by order of the Government to Siberia. Every preacher shall be condemned to penal servitude in that country. Stundists shall be buried outside the consecrated grounds of the cemeteries; they shall not be allowed to hold funeral services over their dead."* In the eyes of the Russian Government the Stundists are a most dan- gerom; sect, whom it is necessary at any cost to reduce to the miserable condition of a people deprived of all rights. And they have succeeded. The Stundists are in a state of siege. Detectives pursue them, spy out their meetings, exile within twenty-four hours those who are apprehended, and give them but three days to reach the borders of the empire. Not~ coutent with forbidding them the privileges of worship, they often take them by force into the orthodox churches and make them bow down before the icons. Thus it is tl1at the Russian press finds occasion to publish the "voluntary return of the Stundists to the orthodox faith."

Elisabethpol, in Transcaucasia, is one of the principal centers of ban- ishment for the Stundists. An eye-witness recently confirmed the state- * Contemporary Review, JaJ;luary, 1892. ment that 223 men who have been banished over five years with their families (565 persons in all) live there in the greatest misery. * The situation of the exiles is still more terrible on the frontiers of Persia, where there are only a few miserable Tartar villages, Gerusi, Terter, Jevlach, etc. It is here that many of the more prominent Stundists like Lisotski have been sent. After long months in prison they arrive in chains, in a desolate place, among Mohammedans, whose language they cannot understand. Kapustinski, one of the exiles, gives a graphic account of the long and terrible journey from Kiev across I.he southern plain of Russia and the Caucasus Mountains to his destination. There, -destitute of provisions, honses, and even tents, they had to camp in the midst of the Tartars, who, out of pity, gave them a little work to do. Their poverty was so great that the men worked all day carrying heavy stones for the pitiable recompense of two cents a day. But the authorities made it an offense to give them work; moreover, the chief of the district recently was a Moslem, and the exiles were left entirely to his tender mercies. One of the exiles, the father of a family, writes: "Seven persons, and not a morsel of food nor a piece of money! Our condition is worse than imprisonment!" Another recounts how he was driven with his three little children, the oldest but three years of age, from his province to Kiev, thence to Kharkov, then to Melitopol, then to TiBis, and finally to Elisabethpol, from whence, without doubt, he will be exiled to Gerusi. "You see," writes he, " there is 110 room for the children of God in Russia !" t In the province of Don Cossacks several Stundists were condemned to exile. Their wives had already sold everything in order to follow them. The authorities told them, however, that if they accompanied their husbands to Caucasia, they must leave their little ones behind j so they mus1; choose bet.ween their husbands and their children. The poor women hesitated; the police came up, seized their children, had them baptized, and * It is possible that these figures include a certain number of members of other Fects such as Russian Quakers. t "The number of the exiled daily increases," says a Christian who has several times visited Russia and Caucasia. This witness found (in 1894) in the prison at Tifiis seven fathers with their wives snd children, in all twenty-seven penons, among them a grandmother who had been imprisoned in eleven prisons, and was about to enter the twelfth at Elisabethpol. They were just waiting to hear where they wonld be incarcerated next. Another witness describes the arrival in his village of a company of condemned Stnndists, among whom was an old man over seventy, poorly clad, fatigued, and with blistered feet, bnt so sweet, so gracious-his crime was having spoken of Jesns to sinners around him. "Again," he adds, "you may see a father, mother and five children entering the same village. They have lived in ease and comfort, now they have absolutely nothing. l'he oldest of the children is a beantiful, healthy young woman of seventeen. Those who know the dangers to which she will be exposed, shudder at them. Oh, if the empress, that noble woman, who has the heart of mother and wife, could only have seen hut that one family, which, after all, is but one among numbers of others, and could picture the probable fate of that young girl, and of many otbers in like condition, snrely snch things wonld not be permitted. " The Baptists are cruelly maltreated. "I have jnst received to-day," writes one of them, "news that I am banished for five years to the Persian frontier. I rejoice that the Savior counts me worthy to sulfer for His name." "Sister K.," writes a Baptist exile, "has died of hnnger aod of fever, and was huried whiie her husband aud children were ill of the same disease and nnconscions of her dCllth." (Evangelical Ch'f"istenriom, Jnly, 1893, pp. 221, 222; December, 1894, p. 390.) gave them over into the charge of members of the orthodox Church. We could give the names of children whom we know to have been thus torn from their parents-in one case four, in another seven, and in a third three little daughters. Multitudes of families have thus been destroyed. These cases have become very frequent during the past few years, and it is one of the most heartrending tortures which has been inflicted upon our unfortunate brothers.

From numerous instances we cite the sad history of Pavilkovski, a Stundist preacher of the province of Kherson. In a discussion with a priest he had the audacity to say a few words against the orthodox Church. He was accused by the priest and sent to prison, where he had to submit to all sor1s of torture. The jailer, not being able to extort money from him, put him into a sort of cage, in which he could not stand, sit down, or lie down. Pavilkovski was afterward dragged into the foul lieu d' aisance of the prison, and left for three days and three nights in the infected hole, where he was the laughing-stock of the other prisoners. When they drew him out he was scarcely more than an inert mass; his limbs refused to hold him. Finally, after four months in prison, they decided to try him. The witnesses swore to all that the priest dictated, and he was condemned, with six others, to exile for life in Eastern Siberia. Each Stundist was chained to a criminal condemned to the mines, and thus they made the terrible journey. They had their families with them; but before the end of the journey the wife and two children of Pavilkovski succumbed to the hardships of the travel. Out of fourteen children who started with them, only five survived. In spite of all this, these martyrs in their exile busy themselves with spreading the Gospel as much as lies in their power.

The position of the Stundists who remain at home is terrible. Men, women, and children are exposed day and night to intrusion into their houses, and tremble, continually fearing the arrival of the police. A decision of the Committee of Ministers, confirmed by the Emperor on July 4th, 1894, and communicated to the governors of the provinces by the Minister of the Interior September 3d, 1894, declared the Stuudists to he an immoral sect, dangerous alike 10 the Church and the State, and strictly interdicted their meetings and deprived them of all rights and protection which the other subjects of the Czar enjoyed. The consequence, of course, was a new outburst of Russian fanaticism. Every sort of cruelty has been perpetrated even upon the women and little children.

But all this is insignificant in comparison with the events of 1892 in the province of Kiev. One could hardly believe the facts if they were not authentically attested. "'Ve were forced," says a Stundist, "to do all the drudgery for the community; and at night we were not permitted to enter our homes. The priucipal men of the town and the commissioners of the police gathered a lot of drunken peasants and went with them to our farms, where they dishonored our wives. • •• They shattered our windows and confiscated all our books." * The Governor-General of Kiev, Count Ignatieff, was told of these atrocities; several months passed, and no attempt was made to find the perpetrators of the crimes. Then a mock search, they tell me, took place, but only for the purpose of denying the reality of the charges. Where, indeed, could anyone find witnesses to testify against the town authorities t.hemselves ?"

Capital puuishment has not been pronounced against the Stundists, bnt many of them have been maltreated and killed. Many Stundists have been beaten to death, and even the women have been freqnently lashed with ropes. Among the cruelties in which the peasants find pleasure is the sprinkling of water over a number of Stundists when the temperature is 20° below zero. It is also vouched for that they bury nails in the soles of the Stundists' feet. The perpetrators of these deeds are fanatical peasants, and not by order of the Government, but they go uupunished, aud generally unpursued. Lanin also tellR of Stundists forced to work with clothes altogether insufficient for the terrible winter weather in Kharkov, all of whom perished in agony.

The d)Ze played by the Church in the persecution is not the least saddening part of the history. Archbishop Ambroise, of Kharkov, a poet,t has publicly invited the people to inform the priests of tlvery case of suspected heresy, thus making the destiny of thousands of unfortunates rest upon the judgment of the most ignorant peasants of all Europe. The convocations of the clergy spend their time in discussing the most efficacious methods of exterminating heresy. So it is not astonishing that overtures made to the high church dignitaries in favor of religious liberty should meet with no success.! However, the movement has grown, aud has even begun to reach the upper classes of the towns. Despised as Stundism may be, it has nevertheless exerted a salutary influence over the Russian Church as the Reformation did over the Romish Church. They are beginning to realize the barrenness of a service where the Bible is not read and explained. They are beginning to give more attention to the observance of the Sabbath aud to the suppression of drunkenness. The Stundist teachings, despite the persecution, are spreading, people are listening to them and discussing them, and perhaps the hour of freedom of religious *Another letter said: "Late at night, when everyone was asleep, a troop of villagers led by the police entered our honses, terrifying our children and abusing our wives to such an extent that death almpst ensued. On the night of September 30th some men entered my house in my absence, stripped the clothes from my wife, threw her ou the floor, and outraged her; the head men of the village taking part in the outrage. They commanded her to make the sign of the cross and she refused, but they forced her to do it. They twisted her arms until the blood gushed out; they tore her flesh, and now, at the hour of writing, she lies at death's door."

t One of his poems is written on the verse, "If he neglect to hear the church, let him be unto thee as an heathen" (Matt. xviii. 17), and has for its refrain, "The damned Stundist, the enemy of God, as crnel and black as the demon, malevolent beast." t I allude to the letter addressed in 1893 to the chief archbishops and bishops of Russia by 123 Christians of Great Britain, comprising archbishops, bishops, ministers, and members of the laity. This letter, most moderate and kind, has elicited no response whateyer. It appeared in full in the J!Jvangelical Cl!1'iBtendom, July, 1895,

THE PLACE OF THE SCHOOL IN THE WORK OF EVANGELIZATION

thought is nearer than we think. But up to the present there seems to be no break in the clouds. The Czar has not set right any of the wrongs, although some years ago, when he was traveling abroad, the Evangelical Alliance succeeded in getting into his hands a statement of some of the dreadful things which the Stundists were suffering. After learning of them he said: "It is impossible that such things should be taking place in my empire. " He promised to make an inquiry. After his return to Russia he called his Prime Minister, who declared that it was all false. Not entirely satisfied, the Czar gave him three months to gather all the information he could on the subject and render a report. "At the end of that time we received," says the Secretary of the English branch of the Alliance, "au official report stating that' Russia alone, among all countries of the world, accorded to her subjects full and entire liberty in all things concerning religion.''' The Stundists are without the reign of law under the reign of terror.

'What will be the outcome of this movement, which some consider the most remarkable since the Reformation ~ Will these persecutions succeed in stifling it as the Reformation was stifled in Italy and in Spain, or will it come forth purified from the fire of atRiction ~ Ve do not know, but our duty is plain. Let us pray, pray with earnestness and perseverance. Bring to the notice of others the sufferings of our brethren ; enlighten those who are in ignorance of the facts; and then let us act, act promptly and generously. Let us give money that it may be devoted to the most urgent necessities of these miserable exiles and their families, that 1heir sufferings may be to a small degree lightened. The needs are great, and the money which was gathered has been quickly exhausted. * It is from God Himself that we look for help. "Turn again our captivity, 0 Lord, as the streams in the South. They that sow in tears shall reap in joy."

THE PLACE OF THE SCHOOL IN THE WORK OF EVAN- GELIZATION·t BY JOHN M. KYLE, D.D., NOVA FRIBURGO, BRAZIL.

[The place of education in mission work will probably always be a much-disputed question. The problem assumes different aspects in the various mission lands, hence what may be true of one may not be true of another. -ED.] * Evangelical Christendom (Jan., 1896) gives us the latest news from Russia. A Christian, who had just returned from visiting the whole country, even to the frontiers of Persia and Siberia, writes, that the persecution of the Stundists has not ceased, and calls for prayer and help from all members of the body of Christ. "The persecuted," he says, •• bear their tfIals nobly, with great patience and submission, withont a murmur against the authorities, who 80 basely oppress them. Their prayers for the emperor and the government are unceasiug and fervent. . .. At Gemsi, a town situated abont 5500 feet above the sea, surrounded by high mountains, in a rocky, arid country, from forty to fifty families are banished and kept under strict watch. not being permitted to leave the town. They are thns condemned to idleness, and cannot live without help, for the small Bums allowed by the government are insufficient even to sustain life. "

f Translation of a paper read before the Synod of the Presbyterian Church in Brazil, at Rio de Janeiro, September 14, 1894. Three distinct theories are held upon this question. 1. The first is that the school has no place whatever in the work of the world's evangelization. There are a few who hold this theory. They maintain that the work of evangelization consists simply in the proclamation of the Gospel, and that we should give ourselves little or no care as to the result. The work of carrying the Gospel to dying men is so urgent and the time is so short that we should spend neither time nor means in building churches, organizing ecclesiastical courts, or in sustaining schools. As there are none in this synod who adopt this view, I need not delay to either consider or refute it. It suffices to say that our purpose is not only to spread the Gospel, but also to act as guides to those who receive it, to build them up in its saving truths and, by means of church organizations and by the training of suitable men, to provide them with the ministry of the Word and the sacraments in order that all the faithful may" grow in grace and in the knowledge of our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ." Without this we regard the work as incomplete. At the same time we should not forget our obligation to carry the Gospel to those who have it not. II. The second theory is that the school ought to be established as a direct means for the spread of the Gospel. Those who accept this view say that it is right and necessary to open schools and draw into them children of all classes, even of Romanists and unbelievers, in order that both the children and their parents may be led to overcome their prejudices against Protestantism. They hope that some may be converted or at least become well disposed toward us and our work. The objections to this theory, however, are so serious that I wish to present them, and will do so as briefly and clearly as possible. 1. The first objection is that this method of evangelization never was recommended by Christ and never was followed by the apostles. One of the purposes, if not the chief purpose, of the Acts of the Apostles is to show us how they labored for the extension of Christ's kingdom. The plan they adopted was always the preaching of the Gospel. Peter and John in Jerusalem, Philip in Samaria, and Paul and Barnabas in Antioch and in the synagogues of Asia Minor and Macedonia used only the one method, the preaching of the Vord. Paul says in his Epistle to the Corinthians: "It pleased God by the foolishness of preaching to save them that believe." To say, therefore, that the school is a better means for the spread of the Gospel is to doubt the efficacy of the plan which God Himself established, and by means of which the apostles and their successors were enabled to transform the Roman Empire. It cannot be said that schools were unknown in that age, and are, therefore, no more to be condemned than the use of the printing-press which had not been invented. Socrates, Aristotle, and Gamaliel all had schools in which they taught their doct.rines. An earnest advocate of schools of this kind is reported to have said that" perhaps if Paul had established a Christian college at Antioch the Seven Churches of Asia would have had a better history." Dr. Ellinwood's answer is complete: "If Paul had spent his life as a professor of science and philosophy at Antioch, would the Christian Church have made equal advances into Macedonia and the Roman Empire ~ Would subsequent ages have received an equivalent for the theological and spiritual teaching which we now find in the Acts of the Apostles and in the Epistles r' And he adds with force and truth that Paul's great and world.wide mission work was a seed-sowing that has blessed many nations and made Christianity a power for all time.

If we go to the New Testament to learn from it the method we should follow in mission work and accept the example of the apostles as our rule, we wiII 110t open schools and colleges in order to spread the Gospel, but will go about "speaking of the things pertaining to the kingdom of God."

2. The second objection to the establishment of schools as a means for spreading the Gospel is, that it is condemned by sound reason and is irrecon- cilable with a true eomprehension of the nature of sin and of Christianity. The Christian religion has its historical basis and its fundamental doctrines; bnt a man may accept these historical facts lind be able to assent to ils doctrines and not be a Christian. The essential thing is regeneration, a new life, a change of heart, which are the result of the work of the Holy Spirit alone. The ordinary methods employed by Him are " the "Vord, sacraments, and prayer," as our Catechism teaches us. These means of grace come to us recommended by the Creator of the soul, and are divinely adapted to the end we seek. Education, even the most profound knowledge of the sciences, cannot bring about this result. The proof is that many, if not the larger part, of the educated men of the world are unbelievers, and that others who have been educated in the best universities of Europe and America are still able to believe in transubstantiation, scientifically the most absurd of all the doctrines of Romanism. At the same time we are all acquainted with men of no education, some of tbem even nnable to read, who have rejected this and all the other absurdities of Rome, and who are to-day true believers and worthy members of the Church. The reason is that the Christian religion is not, properly speaking, a science, but a new life given by the Holy Spirit. The sciences, however useful and important they may be in the development of the faculties of the mind, never have and never can produce the least change in moral character. For his own glory God has hidden these lhings from the wise and prudent and has revealed them unto babes. The Gospel is foolishness to the natural man, and can only be spiritually discerned. The study of Arithmetic, Grammar, and Geography never converted or sanctified a single soul. I cannot refrain from adding in this connection the opinion of that eminent German theologian Julins Muller. In his work, the" Christian Doctrine of Sin," he says: "Mental culture does not eradicate a single tendency of moral depravity, it only veils and refines them all; and so far from redeeming the man, if it be not sanctified by a higher principle, it really confirms within him the dominion of sin" (vol. i., p. 307).

I cannot see, therefore, how this method which would make of the school a direct evangelistic agency can be reconciled with a sound philosophy, a clear understanding of the biblical doctrine of human depravity, or with a right apprehension of the nature of the Gospel and the way God evidently intended it to be applied to human hearts and lives.

3. The third objection is drawn from experience, or the practical results of the efforts to apply this theory in missionary work. These results are by no means commensurate with the labor and money spent upon such schools. I do not refer now to those schools which have been organized for the education of the youth of the native Church, but to those which admit children of all classes and creeds for the purpose of inculcating the Gospel. This failure is often attributed to special circumstances, to mistakes in the choice of teachers or to disagreements among those who have them in charge; but I maintain that serious evils are inherent in the system, and that the theory and not the special application of it is wrong. In order to show how radical are the evils which are the true causes of this failure, I call your attention to some of them.

(1) A school designed for children of all classes, with teachers from abroad thoroughly conversant with new methods of instruction and enjoying a wide and deserved reputation for proficiency, will in a short time gather so many pupils that for lack of teachers of the right kind it becomes necessary to employ those who are not Christians. Such teachers do an incalculable harm. There have been times, I am told, when a majority of the teaching force in some of these schools have been Romanists and infidels. These teachers are rarely exemplary in their conduct; they travel on the Sabbath, they go to -mass, and have even taken the pupils from the Protestant schools to mass, and have been known to ridicule religion in the class-room. Instead of aiding the work of evangelization, such schools only retard it, for many of the children of the Church who are under these influences are led astray.

The Free Church of Scotland College at Bombay, India, had, a year ago, a Roman Catholic as professor of history. Imagine a Roman Catholic teaching history in a Presbyterian college! But I am not sure whether a good and sincere Roman Catholic is not preferable to some of the ration. alists and materialists who have been employed at various times in mission schools in Brazil. This evil is so serious that one mission board, at least, has been compelled to prohibit the employment of teachers who are not Christians.

(2) A second cause of this failure is that any good influence the Christian teacher may exert upon pupils from outside the Church is coun. teracted by the evil influences which surround them in their homes. The result is a sad confusion of ideas in these tender minds which can scarce distinguish between good and evil. After they grow up they almost all give the same account of themselves. "My mother is a Roman Catholic, my father a materialist j I was educated in a Protestant school and am nothing," is the almost invariable reply when questioned as to their relig- ious belief. It is impossible, under the circumstances, for them to have those strong convictions of the truth which will lead them to stand out against opposition and to overcome those selfish and evil inclinations which they all inherit from Adam.

(3) Another cause of the failure is that the children of the world come into our schools, and by their bad example and vices demoralize the children of believing parents. Those of us who have attended large schools can testify that it is possible for a few bad pupils to contaminate an entire school. Any considerable number of these children in a mission school counteract its good influence, and instead of being a place where the children of the Church may be kept from evil, it becomes a hotbed of moral corruption. The danger is great enough when only the children of the Church are admitted; but when the doors of the school are open to children who have had no religious or moral training the failure is inevit- able. Not only do we fail to gain those who come from without, but we lose those who belong to us. It is better to have no schools than to establish those which in a short time become centers of evil influence. The children of the Church are" holy" or separated, as Paul says; and we have no right to place them in a school where they will be led astray by evil companions.

(4) Another cause of the failure of these schools to be an evangelis~ic force is that it is impossible to maintain the religious instruction in them on a high plane when a large part of the school submit to this instruction because compelled to, knowing it to be in opposition to the wishes of their parents. We, in a sense, force the truth upon them, whereas the conscience is, and ought to be, free. A Christian school without religious instruction is a contradiction in terms. These schools propose to receive the children of all sects and force them to receive this instruction. Only those who are not made of the common clay will receive any spiritual benefit from such a method. Or if they pretend to be satisfied it is in order to get the good-will of their teachers and good marks in their classes. This is not the way that the religion of love and a new life is received into the soul. Such a plan generally produces a dislike for religion, indifference or atheism. In order to reach those who are outside of the Church we must put ourselves on the same level with them as children of the same Creator, persuading them of the truth of the religion of Christ, so that each one may accept it of his own free will with a conscience free from constraint.

(5) Still another of the causes of the failure of these schools is that thoie who have them in charge apparently try to hide the purpose for which they were organized. I do not mean to say that this is done from sinister motivesl but they nearly all seem to make an effort to conceal the real character of the schools. The names usually given to these schools give no clew to their religious character. I have in my possession the catalog of a mission school which gives no hint as to its religious character, for not even the words "religion," "Christian," "Protestant," or " Bible," nor any of their derivatives, nor the name of the church that supports it, are to be found in it. No one can tell from the catalog whether the school is Protestant, Romish, or Jewish, unless it is lawful to conclude that it must be Protllstant because, if it were controlled by people of any other creed they would have courage enough to say so.

I have the prospectus of another Protestant school j and were it not for the word" Bible" onCe employed it would be easy to conclude that the school was Roman Catholic, for it announced that there would be no school during" Holy Week" and "St. John's Week." Why, I ask, is there this reticence 1 If these schools were established for good and lawful end, what harm can it do for the world· to know it @ Our Savior said nothing" in secret," and His apostles did nothing" in a corner." On the contrary, they openly proclaimed the most unpopular doctrines which were to the Jews a stumbling-block and to the Greeks foolishness. The work in which we are engaged is legitimate and glorious, and any method which requires us to conceal our purposes, to deceive the ignorant and unwary, ought to be condemned. Let us have no subterfuges, but, trusting in the Lord of Hosts, let us go forward in an open campaign against the powers of darkness.

III. The third theory is, that the school has an appropriate place in the work of evangelization, because it is both useful and necessary for the education of the children of the Church and the training of native teachers and preachers and other laborers in the Gospel. This I regard as the true theory. In those places where there are groups of believers and a sufficient number of the children of the Church to warrant it, they should have their Christian schools. We need also academies or training schools where Christian young men of promise who desire to continue their studies may be prepared for teaching, or for a theological course if they feel called to the ministry j and finally, we need a theological seminary where these last may be adequately prepared for their high and responsible duties. These schools established exclusively for the children of the Church will be small and inexpensive. Their teachers should all be Christians who wiII do all in their power to surround the pupils with Christian influences, reading and studying with them the Scriptures and the Catechism, thus aiding Christian parents to bring up their children in the " fear and admonition of the Lord," according to the promise made in their baptism. Our children are holy, and they should be kept from the contamination of the world. It is plain that a school for the children of our Church members is a necessity if our churches are to prosper.

We also need higher schools, where our Christian young men may be separated" from bad companions and the corrupting influences of the world. These institutions will be small and humble j but so much the better, for it will be easier to give a moral and Christian education to our youth. These parochial and higher schools will bring forward young men and young women qualified to supply the demand for teachers, and furnish us with candidates for the ministry. If they pass the tender years of childhood and yonth in constant contact, at home and in school, with those who are seeking their spiritual welfare, having for companions other children of Christian parents, who have had the same training, with the care, love, and living interest of God's people about them, we have reason to hope that God will bless them and prepare them for places of usefulness in His Church.

These Rchools, supported by the Church and for the Church on a modest scale, will consume a comparatively small part of our mission funds, permitting us to use the greater part in the direct work of evangelization. Such schools will stimulate the intellectual and spiritual life of our churches, to say nothing of their material advantages. Being established for the training of children of believers, limited in every respect to the necessities of the native Church, they may avoid the evils which inhere in the other methods. Schools of this nature dedicated to the development of the Church's intellectual and spiritual strength, and to the preparation of native laborers, will ronder an incalculable service to the cause of evangelization.

This theory, then, is that Christian schools should be established for the children of the Church exclusively, to give them a Christian education, and thus enable them in whatever position they may hereafter hold in the Church to do better service in the cause of Christ. This theory is based upon the broad distinction which the Bible and our Confession make between the children of believers and the children of the world. The former are the children of the Covenant, and stand in a peculiar relation to the Church of Christ. This relation bestows upon them special privileges and lays npon us a special obligation. The question, therefore, is not, as is sometimes represented, whether we shall have schools or no schools. There is a via media, and I am convinced that it is upon this middle ground that men of all theories must eventually meet.

But it may be asked: Why should we discriminate; do not all classes of children have souls? The State opens her military schools, but she discriminates between her own citizens and foreigners. Vhen she goes to war she discriminates between friends and foes, between patriots and rebels, and gives out arms to those alone who have sworn allegiance to her authority, and are not ashamed to carry her flag. For like reasons it is the right and duty of the Church in all her educational work to observe and maintain the broad distinction which exists between the children of the Covenant and the children of the world. She should open her schools exclusively for her own children who have been dedicated to God in baptism, and in this way increase her evangelizing force and indirectly hasten the coming of the kingdom. If time permitted I could answer some of the objections which may be presented to this view and give the opinions of various writers which would show that in its essential points it is neither new nor peculiar nor wanting in support. But I must limit myself to presenting one or two considerations before I conclude.

'Whence come the funds which sustain these schools? A large part of the contributors are people of small means who are not able to give to their own children the education they would like. But from their scanty incomes they contribute, year by year, to this sacred cause, the evangelization uf the world, which appeals to the tenderest sympathies of the Christian heart. Is it right, I ask, to take this money and use it in the education of the children of Beelzebub? No fault will be found if we use a part of it for teaching in a humble way the children of the Covenant and in training those who are to be the future teachers and preachers of the native Church j the greater part, however, should go directly to the work of carrying the knowledge of the Gospel to our fellow-men.

In the study of this question the thought has sometimes come to me that this plan of evangelization by means of schools is an invention of the Devil to frustrate the labors of God's servants by leading them to spend in this unprofitable way their own time and the money which has been consecrated to the extension of Christ's kingdom. Certain it is that Satan is very astute j and we should not be surprised if we find him using his most subtle devices to defeat a work which aims directly at the overthrow of his dominion. Be it as it may, it is an undeniable fact, and that which occasioned such a thought, that the schools which have been started for this purpose have been a perennial source of strife and bitterness. May it not be a punishment from God because we have used in a wrong way the money which has been entrusted to our hands for maintaining the divinely appointed means of grace, that through them men might be brought to the Savior?

We should remember that however highly human wisdom may commend it, and however much certain leaders in Israel may insist upon our carrying it, the truth is that Saul's armor is of no use to us. Let us have the courage to reject it and go out to battle carrying nothing but the sling and the pebbles from the brook. The Philistines, at'! they look on, may laugh at us, and many in the ranks of Israel may be filled with consternation ; but if we put our trust in the Lord God of Israel and go forth in His name He will give us the victory. For He hath chosen the weak things of this world to confound the mighty that no man should glory in His presence. Let us have the courage to give up a plan of work which has proven to be wrong, and use the simpler method which has the sanction of apostolic example, and which has been blessed of God in every age and clime. This Divine plan is : Salvation by faith, faith by hearing, and hearing by the Word of God.

PROFESSOR WHITE'S CALL TO INDIA

.PROFESSOR WHITE'S CALL TO INDIA.

A RARE MISSIONARY MEETING.

BY REV. JAMES M. GRAY, D.D., BOSTON, MASS.

The writer was privileged to attend a rare missionary meeting on Lord's Day morning, September 13th. It was held in what is sometimes called Mr. Moody's Church-Chicago Avenue Church, Chicago, Ill.-of which the Rev. R. A. 'l'orrey is the present pastor. The occasion was a farewell address of Professor W. W. White before leaving the United States with his wife and family to engage in Bible teaching among the native college young men of India. The professor is himself still a young man, not over thirty five years of age, a native of Ohio, a member of the United Presbyterian Church, and up until two or three years ago the Professor of Hebrew and Old Testament Literature in the seminary of that denomination at Xenia, O. At about the period alluded to he accepted a call to become the instructor in the English Bible in the Bible Institute, Chicago, from which have gone forth so many consecrated and Spirit-filled young men and women to evangelistic and missionary work of every kind the world over. His work had been richly blessed at that institution, and great was the surprise and deep the disappointment when it was learned within a few months that he was about to depart for the foreign field. Mr. Moody and the Board of Trustees could not be reconciled to the acceptauce of his resignation, but simply granted him a lU'LVe of absence for such a period of time, short or long, as circumstances might indicate. He is, therefore, in that sense still connected with the institute.

The missionary meeting referred to was simply the ordinary morning service of the church, at which Professor White was announced to give an address instead of the usual sermon by the pastor. He had been bidding farewell to other friends in different parts of the middle West, and had come to say a last word to those in Chicago among whom he had labored so acceptably. But it was a missionary meeting which many who were there will never be likely to forget as one which testified unmistakably to the existence of such a Being as the Holy Ghost-a Divine Spirit who presides in and controls the assembling of His people where He is granted liberty to do so. There was more than one strong man present, not usually carried away by his emotions, who confessed to trembling in every part of his frame. God seemed to be present of a truth. And yet there was no visible excitement whatsoever. The singing was as usual. Professor ,Vhite read selections from the Old and New Testaments bearing upon the purpose of God in blessing the whole earth through the Redeemer, and the obligation of the redeemed to cooperate with Him in carrying out that purpose. Then he prayed. An offering was made, a verse of a hymn sung, and he began to speak.

He selected no text, but proceeded in a plain and familiar way 10 explain to his friends what he was about to do and why he did it. He was going to India, not because there was no work to do at home, but because of what seemed to him to be the greater need there. The distribution of workers, he was convinced, was not as Christ would have it-one minister of the Gospel to every 500 people in the United States, and only one to every 300,000 people in India! He was going to India, again, because Jesus Christ had clearly indicated it to him that he ought to go. Christ was the sower, he was only the seed, and the seed should be willing to be planted where the husbandman desired. Knowing that the Lord desired him in India, he could be neither happy nor successful in America. As be- tween Calcutta and Chicago it was not a question of his choice, but of the Lord's will. Moreover, the crisis had come in the world at large, and in India in particular. The crisis had come in the world. Gladstone had said that in the first fifty years of this century there were more progress in the development of material and intellectual forces than in all the preceding centuries of the Christian era; that in the next twenty-five years there were more progre3s than in the first fifty ; and that in the last ten years there were more than in the previous twenty-five. Almost all men believed this. '1'here was a rapid development of evil in these days, and an equally rapid development of good. Christ and Satan were marshaling' their forces for a great and decisive conflict. He believed in tho neal' roturn of our Lord. 'Vhen the missionary spirit first began to show itself in this country it was objected against on the score that America must be saveel before you could save the world. But Christian men in great numbers and with great clearness were now coming to see that the world must be saved in order to save America. ·We should so study geography that there might be no foreign lands.

The crisis had come in India. That land was the key to the Orient. The missionary spirit of Buddhism in a remoter day had nel'or been equaled except by Christianity. When Buddhism would be superseded by the religion of Jesus Christ, the Hindus would go everywhere throughout China and the East preaching the ""Vell'd. The Gospel had been preached in India longer than in any other heathen land, and the pioneer period was drawing to a close. The time was rapidly appro~J,Ching when the foreign missionaries there must give way to natives or India was doomeddoomed not to remain in the bondage of heathenism, bnt to revel in the license of free thought. There was a movement toward Christianity on the part of both the upper and lower classes in India, and the future native preachers to the first clast; were now in her great colleges. These. if God so willed, were to bo captured for Jesus Christ. Following the example of the great Dr. Duff, who believed it easier to teach the Hindu English than to teach the English the different languages of the Hindu, the Government had made the English tongue obligatory in the colleges; hence the students were easy of access on that score. A bnilding capable of accommodating 1000 persons had been secured for the professor's use in the city of Calcutta, within convenient distance to at least 6500 of such students, many of whom it was believed would attend his lectures. The way in which this building .had been obtained through the efforts of his brother, also engaged in Y. M. C. A. work in India, was one of the plain indications to him of the Lord's guidance in this matter. His work would be to teach the English Bible, not to teach about it, but to teach it; to organize Christian workers' classes, to deal with individual inquirers, and as far as possible carryon just such a work, one would suppose, as that represented by the Bible Institute of Chicago. At fi.rst he would be supported by Y. M. C. A. funds, but he was not without hope that his friends in this country would soon become so interested in the plan and progress of the work as to contribute aunually, even tho it were in small sums, a fund sufficiently large to altogether relieve the Y. M. C. A.. of that responsibility. Five hnndred such contributors at $10 each would llleet the present requirements of the situation. He proposed a system of monthly correspondence by which each contributor might be kept informed of what was going on, and a system of united prayer, by which his interest might be deepened and the power of the Holy Ghost continually poured out upon the enterprise. He closed his address with an earnest but quiet appeal to his hearers not to be disobedient to the heavenly vision should it come to them. All could not go to the foreign field, but many might go. The Lord of the Harvest did not call every harvester to the same part of the field; but if all the harvesting is to be done, we must be ready to go to whatever part we are called. In the Ashantee rebellion, when the commander of a cere tain English troop was unwilling to personally select the given number of men to undertake an extra hazardous task, he said he would turn his back upon them and ask every man who would volunteer to step out behind him one pace from the line. When he again faced them the line was un- broken. "What!" exclaimed he, "is there not a man among you ready to volunteer in the hour of your country's need~" "If it please you, sir," replied a member of the ranks, "the whole company has volun- teered, and every man is a pace forward from the line on which he stood before!" This is the obedience which Christ expects and which He en· gages to bless. A hrief prayer followed this appeal, a missionary offering was presented, Mr. and Mrs. Towner sang very feelingly" The Missionary Call," and the service concluded.

There was nothing remarkable about this address to an ordinary ob- server, except, perhaps, its blood earnestness, and even that was expressed in a very quiet way. But every enlightened Christian in that congregation felt that in coming in contact with Professor White that day he was draw- ing very near to Jesus Christ. There was something in his manner and in his words which recalled the Spirit-filled obedient servants of God of the Old and New Testaments. The very atmosphere of the building seemed rarefied by his utterances. The pastor's face was transfigured as he sat beside him wrapt in meditation and prayer. Some of the hearers went home to fall upon their knees and shed tears of joy that God had given such power unto men, and of regret that the Gospel had not been more to them than their lives exhibited. There were decisions made for the missionary field that morning beyond a doubt, and more than one young man or woman in some day and land far distant will remember it as the occasion when they distinctly heard the call, " Whom shall I send, 'and who will go for us~" and responded in the power of the Holy Ghost, " Here am I, send me !"

There was, however, one secret of the power of that address not generally known. It was a prayer-meeting held on the previous evening in one of the anterooms of the church for the outpouring of the Holy Spirit upon the speaker and services of the following day. They who were present had gotten the assurance that they were heard. They were almost as certain of the blessing as tho it had actually descended. There was the " sound of.a going in the tops of the mulberry trees," and they knew that God had" gone forth before them." And they were not disappointed. Oh, when will we aU learn this needed lesson? When will the whole Christian Church come to appreciate the power which God has laid up for them in the promise of His Spirit, and begin to draw upon and ntilize it for His glory in the exercise of faith, and obedience, and prayer.

A single word further. Professor White was not the only speaker on that Lord's Day morning. He was accompanied by an educated Hindu in the person of Mr. S. Satthianadhan, M.A., LL.B. (Cantab), Professor of Law and Moral Philosophy in Madras University, and Fellow of the Royal Statistical Society, London, who also made a brief address. It was pleasing and well delivered in every way, but contained one allusion which brought a feeling of sadness and shame to many a heart who heard it. He said he was happy to visit Chicago, but could not forget that it was the

THE CRIMES OF NATIONS

city which, by its Parliament of Religions during the W orId's Fair, had dealt the severest blow against Christianity in India it had ever received. " Somehow or other," said he, "the educated classes there are under the impression that Hinduism, as represented by Swami Vivekananda, has made the greatest impression on the Americans, and that the latter are convinced of the utter folly of preaching Christianity in India. We in India are greatly amused at the 'gullibility' of the Americans, and cannot understand how they can swallow wholesale all that any adventurer may say about Hinduism. The Hinduism which Swami Vivekananda preached was not that with which we are acquainted in India in its every-day aspect, nor even that of which we read in the Hindu sacred books. His Hinduism is that into which Christian ideas have been read. ' A tree is known by its fruits.' A religion which has split up the nation into wretched castes and cliques, each hating the other, and which has failed to serve as a bond of national union, which obliterates the distinction between good and evil and does not accentuate the sinfulness of sin, is the last that is needed for India. For the social, moral, and spiritual regeneration of that land what is needed is Christ."

Such considerations as these should serve to quicken our practical interest in the call to India of Professor White.

THE CRIMES OF NATIONS.

Seldom in modern history have outrages and cruelties been as atrocious and abundant as at this time. Mr. Gladstone has come out of his retirement to protest against Armenian horrors, which numbered 6000 victims in one week, and maintains the right of England to coerce Turkey. He advises the dismissal of the Turkish ambassador from the court of St. James and the recall of the English ambassador from the Sublime Porte as the first step of national protest.

In the Philippine Islands, held by 15,000 insurgents, more than a hundred monks have been murdered, many of them burned, having first been soaked with kerosene oil. It seems as though Nero had come to life and were repeating his atrocities.

There is just now a panic fear in Constantinople, from which point a recent telegra~ says: "The Softas have hitherto been passive. Should, however, the conviction gain ground that the twilight of Mohammedan rule in Constantinople has come, the Moslems, remembering their warlike past, have in despair resolved to light the funeral pyre of the English residents in Constantinople. "

It seems to us that if ever there were a call for united prayer it is now. Mr. Moody and the Chicago brethren issued a call for a day of fasting and prayer (October 8th), and God was implored to lead this nation safely through all the perils that threaten us and establish among us righteousness and honor. But is there not something supremely selfish in confining such united supplication to our own land in view of wholesale murders and massacres abroad which are exterminating whole peoples, not to say one of the ancient churches ~

1896.J INTERNATIONAL DEPARTlIEN'r

n.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY BET. J. T. GlIACEY, D.D.

The Doshisha. scarcely possible to overestimate the timeliness and value of the assistance The Japan Mail recently addressed thus rendered, ' , and concludes that itself to the question of what America "the story as we have seen it told by has spent on the" Doshisha." It says, events during twenty-nine years,"

not being in possession of the neces- Rhould have ended in" a chorus of last- sary information, it applied to a re- ing gratitude" on the part of the Japa- sponsible quarter to ascertain the facts. nese for the" splendid work" done by It states that the American Board re- the American Board.

mitted in subsidies to the college $40,- It is certainly deplorable that in a 000; for building and apparatus, $46,- mad half·hour of mistaken nationalism, 500; grants and so forth to the girls' the trustees of the Doshisha should school, $14,000, making an aggregate of have placed themselves outside the pat- $100,500. Friends of the Board have ronage of their American friends, in supplemented this sum by gifts amount- contravention of the "new canon of ing to $33,000, and the" Harris Fund" ethics" named by the Mail, and the was $100,000, only $75,000 of which elementary principle of honor and hon- was, however, actually paid over to esty recognizable by the universal con- the trustees of the college, $25,000 re- science of mankind, 'rhe ultimate ef- maining in the United States, more or fect of this extends far beyond the edu- less under the control of the Prudential cational interests involved, contributing Committee of the Board. Besides these to create distrust of the entire nation in sums, however, the Board has paid the this transition state of its civilization.

salaries of the foreign teachers of the We say this, who have a right to say college for twenty-one years, and other it, if large sympathy with the national considerable amounts have been sent spirit in Japan places us on any fair from America for the hospital and ground of friendship. Further, we can nurses' school; also houses for the mis- condone more than many, because of sionaries outside the treaty ports, built our appreciation of the Student move- by American funds, will, the Mail says, ment in the Japanese Empire. It was eventually pass into the hands of the young Japan that precipitated the revo- Doshisha trustees, the income arising lution in Japan. We well understand froni them becoming available for the the epoch when it became" hard for a uses of the institution. The editor son to venerate a father ignorant of makes an estimate at the lowest figures everything that goes to make a man iu- of the items not tabulated, and con- tellectually venerable," as the Mail cludes that the American Board and its phrases it, and that" the penalty paid friends have contributed not less than (by Japan) for suddenly breaking away three·quarters of a million yen. from its old traditions was that the The editor then depicts the educa- foundations of filial respect were over- tional crisis which confronted new Ja- thrown." But we cannot believe that pan in the opening years of the Meiji the national gratitude to those who era, and adds: "Into this breach the stood in the breach at that hour in the missionaries stepped, founding institu- destinies of Japan, as the American tions like the Doshisha, and offering to Board and other missionary agencies the youth of Japan a new canon of did, is to be interpreted by the adverse ethics to replace the philosophy dis- action of the small body of trustees of carded simultaneously with the old civ- the Doshisha.

ilization. .. He declares that "it' is The Mail declares that" the Doshisha has been a great factor in the educa- lished by treaty with Great Britain for tionalHfe of the nation," and that 'for the training of Chinese for international those capable of imagining that Provi- service.-J. T. G.] dence specially intervenes inthe affairs It was my privilege to enter China of special men or special races, there when the gates were only slightly ajar, cannot be much difficulty in believing and I have lived to see them thrown that such intervention wus exercised in wide open; so that full access is given Japan's case," by the missionaries com- to the heralds of the ,cross to all parts ing to the aid of the people in this for· of the empire, from the sea to the mative pedod. It should not be diffi- mountains of Tibet. Thosc gates did cult for t1103e sustabing the Amorican not swing open to the notes of celestial Board to believe that the indirect good music, but in response to tho thunders to new Japan has been worth evon the of British CU!1non. God overruled in three-qU:lI·tcr,s of a million of gold yen this instance, as He always does, the expended on this single institution, and conflicts of th3 nations for the adv~nce­ the Doshislm manage111ent should, in ment of His kingdom.

the very intere~Jt of the" natbnalism" In tracing the line of progress from which impelled them t') break with for- absolute exclusion to the concession of eign control, seck fmther to adjust thdr these ample privilcege8. I shall speak, course to a plane of honor recognizable 1. Of a period of official pe!'secution ; among all mankind. J. T. G. 2. OJ' toleration by imperial edict; 3. Of religious liberty under the pro- tection of treaties; Attitude of the Ohinese Government 4. Of persecutions in the shape of toward Christian Missions. mobs and riots.

BY W. A. P. MARTIN, D.D., PRESIDENT I shall not have space to sketch a fifth EMERI'l'US OF THE IMPERIAL TUNG- period, the first rays of which are al- WEEN COLLEGE, PEKIN, CHINA. ready visible, when the Church of Christ Hhall be favored by the Imperial [In the brief summary of the proceed- power as the best, if not tbe only hope ings of the International Missionary of n&tional regeneration.

Union, we gave in the August number 1. The Chinese Government is al ways of this REVIEW, some notes on Dr. tolerant of religions opinions as long as Martin's address on the Relation of they do not come in conflict with the the Chinese Government to Missions. policy of the Stute. Its most sacred In view of the intensified interest in traditions center in the Divine author- Chinese political and religious afl'airs ity of the emperor and in the worship created by the visit of Li Hung Chang, of ancestors us the basis of social order.

We furnish this article, which we so- The Jesuit missionaries who arrived in licited from Dr. ~ilartin. Tho it par- China three centuries ago secured by tially covers the same tDpics, the fuller their learning the favor of the rulers, discussion will be welcome to our read- while with great prudence they re- ers. Some of the points touched on frained fr:Jm [,hocking their prej udic€s.

or alluded to, are treated in detail in The consequence was the rapid propa- "A Cycle of Cathay," of which Dr. gation of their faith. with a good pros- Martin is author, fresh from the llress pect of the COll version of the whole em- of Fleming H. ReVell Company, a book pire. The emperor, the illustrious of which we shall lll~ve much to say Konghi, was himself apparently on the herea (ter, as a part of the standard lit- point of embracing the new faith, when erature on Ohina, by one who for twen- a distnrbing influence came in along ty·five years occnpied a semi-official re- with a rival sect, not Prot,~stants, but lation to the Chinese Government as the inquisitorial order of St. Dominic.

president of a great iJlstitution estab- The Dominicans accused the Jesuits of connivance with idolatry, because they ploy and to banish thcir converts. He tolerated the worship of ancestors, and did not succeed in cxtirpating the faith, especially because they accepted Shang- but Us propagation snITel'ed a disaste, "the Supreme Ruler," as the true trous check, notwithstanding thc fear- God-a name, by the way, which is now less d,)Votion of its teachers and the accepted by a large majority of Protes- martyr-like Rteadfastness of many of tant missionaries. their adhercnt3.

The dispute being referred to the em- 2. For more than a century the superor' he upheld the Jesuits, and t]lC prcme power showed no disposition to appeal to Rome made by their antag- revoke its prohibitory eilactlllents, and onists was the first intimation he eVB1' at the close of the opium wa.r a good received that in case of becoming a many of the faithful wcre still in exile. Christian he would be expected to bow After the figning of the French treaty, to the authority of the Holy See. He iu 1844, the cxiles were recDJled aud the was above the Grand Lama, why !lot him removed. ThiB was done not by above the Pope? treaty, but by euict, as an act of clem- cncy, at the request of the French miu- The Pope decided against the Jesuits ister. At the request of a Bl'itish min- (and the emperor) on both counts. They ister the edict W13 S:.J construed that its submitted, but he did not. Disgusted benefits were extended to the Protestant by the acerbity of the controversy in form of faith. which men whom he had welcomed as sages showed themselves of like pas- This was the thst stage in the march sions with other mortals; un willing to of enfranchisemeut. Under its prohave the fabrics of public morals over- visions missionaries enj oyed no small turned by the suppression of ancestral privileges, tho they' were still of the worship, its corner-stone; and, more nature of uncovenanted mercies. Protthan all, taking umbrage at the prc- estants established themscl vcs in the sumption of a foreigu potentate to re- open ports, fwm which they were able vise his judgments, Kanghi not merely to make long journeys inland, tho withdrew the sunshine of his favor, but nominally restricted to [ radius of instituted restrictive measure!!, which twenty miles; amI C:ttlwlics, some of in the next reign burst into open PCl'- whom hal all the while concealed themsecution. selves among their neophytes, were now allowed to remain in the interior Of the sixteen maxims which he left without molcstation. for the instruction of his people, the first enj oins the cultivation of filial 3. For the next war (1857-60), in piety, which he identifies with the WOf- which England was joined by France, ship of ancestors, aud the seventh is a it was reserve:l to open a new cra of resignificant warning against heresy. ligious liberty, amounting to a com- pletc immunity from all disabilities un- These were expounded by his success- der guarantce of treat.' stipulations. or, Yung Cheng, in a sense inimical to 'l'his was l'equ irc!! lJy the current of Christianity, in a little manual, which missionary effort, which lu:d set strongunder the name of " Sacred Edict" is to ly in the (lirection of China, anel the this day regarded as the standard of or- men cllul'gcu with the negotiatiou of thodoxy. After sneering at Buddhism new t.reaties were either in conlinl symand Taoism, the emperor pays his COUl- pathy with the cause of mi~sions or pliments to the missionaries, an!i cau- of m('ntal breadth to perceive tliat no tions his people not to infer that their settlemcnt could be permanent that religious teachings are endorsed be- would leave them to the caprice of emcause they are employed to c:>rrect the p')l'ors or mandarins. It was a sublime calendar. Not content with this mild spcctanle without a precedent in hisnote of disapprobation, he proceeded to tory-tho four great powers, England, expel all those not in government em- France, the United States, and Russia, entered in June, 1870, when a Catholic sinking their differences and bringing mission in Tientsin was destroyed, and their united prestige to overoome the sisters, priests, and a French consul remaining barriers in the way of the were murdered by the populace, led on propagation of tbeir common faith. by an ex-general of the Chinese army. That faith, if accepted, was sure to ef- The minds of the people had been prefect a social revolution; if rejected and pared by the dissemination of false rupersecuted, it would as certainly em- mors, and when they were wrought up broil China with foreign powers. to the required point, the local manda· rins stood aloof. Since that date there No wonder the mandarins hesitated have been twenty or more anti-foreign before consenting to legalize an import (not all anti-mission) riots of sufficient of such a dangerous character. That magnitude to be visible across the seas, they decided as they did is onlyexplica- cUlminating in the massacre at Kucheng ble by the dilemma in which they were (or Hwasang) and the temporary expulplaced. Might not the foreigners, if sion of missionaries of all persuasions refused, turn to the insurgents in Nan- from the great province of Szechuen. king, with whom they were supposed These occurrences have created an imto have a strong bond of sympathy? pression on the mind of a public not " We are aware," said the mandarins very well informed on such matters, (I recall their very words, having acted that for our Government to back up as interpreter on that occasion), "that the missionaries by affording protection the long-haired rebels are professors of or exacting redress is equivalent to your honorable religion, and we will forcing our religion on an unwilling not deny that our emperor intended to people. But is it forcing our religion prohibit it, but out of respect for the on them to protect our missionaries any four great powers he has decided to more than it is forcing our commerce grant your request." on them to protect our merchants? And are the people unwilling to have Again it was to the French that our missionaries live among them? If they missionaries were indebted for the most wel'e we should have had to chronicle important extension of their privileges. more than a score of riota in the last The English and American treaties se- quarter of a century_ One a year in a cured to them the right of travel and country of such extent, and with a sojourn in the interior, but a clause in missionary force of above two thouthe French t.reaty (found only in the sand, is no proof of popular ill will, but Chinese text) conceded to Roman Catho- rather the reverse. In most places the lics the right of permanent residence- people are well disposed, and they coni.e., of holding property and building tinue so until they are stirred up by a ' houses. 'Two other measures in the clique of designing men belonging to way of removing obstacles deserve to the literary and official classes. The be mentioned in this connection. in bath tactics of this party are always the of which French ministers have taken same. They begin by the circulation the lead. The first is the withdrawal of false rumors, and then persuade the from local officials of any right to inter- local magistrates to refuse protection in fere to prevent the sale of property for the hour of need. mission purposes, the other fitly crowns the glorious series by an edict ordering The concocting of rumors and their the expunging from the books of all diffusion in printed form is the special prohibitory laws or mandates directed work of a tract society which claims against Christianity. the credit of acting from patriotic mo- tives. Patriotism of their type consists 4. A distinct stage in the recent his- not merely in opposing missionaries, tory of the China missions has been the but in antagonizing everything foreign. systematic attempt to snuff them out by mob violence. On this phase they It was, in fact, in full operation before in 1894, a lady doctor saw a. coolie a Protestant missionary had set foot on struck with the plague, and took steps Chinese soil. Dr. Williams says, in his to remove him to her hospital. In- "Middle Kingdom," "For a hundred stantly she was made the target for a and forty years prior to 1842 a leading shower of stones, and escaped not withgrievance was the annual posting (at out serious bruises. The mob, believed Canton) of placards by the mandarins that foreigners were spreading the charging all foreigners with abominable plague, and that this good woman incrimes." If missionaries suffer more tended to use the plague-smitten coolie than others, it is not because animosity for that diabolical purpose. On the is specially directed against them, but Yangtse-kiang several anti-foreign riots because they are more exposed. were occasioned by resentment at the monopolizing of trade by foreign steam· A few years ago an Indian policeman ers. "Vheu the new port of Chungon guard at the British consulate in king was opened the ,mandarins moved Cheu Keang struck a native, and in heaven and earth to prevent steamers half an hour the whole foreign settle- going there, but they made no special ment was in flames, the members of the effort to keep out missionaries. foreign community, including the consul and his wife, having barely time to For some of the more recent riots the escape to a steamer. The only foreign war with Japan is partly chargeable. house left standing belonged to a mis- It was the operations of the Japanese sionary. It was overlooked because it in Formosa which prepared the vegewas away from the center of excite- tarians for the atrocities'at Kucheng. ment. Last year at Ichang a Chinese And in Szechuen at the time of the outin foreign employ accidentally wound- break a placard was posted charging the ed a petty official by the discharge of mIssIonaries, English, French, and an air-gun_ A tumult immediately American, with sympathy with Japan, arose, and nothing but the landing of a and calling on them to" drive the Japancontingent from a gunboat saved the ese back to their own country if they lives of the foreign community. Such wished to be allowed to preach their cases might be multiplied indefinitely, doctrines." In the last-named provshowing that all foreigners are living ince the viceroy telegraphed to Peking on a volcano, which when its blind that two children were found on the fury bursts forth takes no pains to dis- mission premises who had been drugged tinguish between factory and church, by foreigners to render them insensible, or even between one nationality and and that the visible proof of that atroanother. cious crime had excited the populace beyond control. It is a satisfaction to The most innocent or benevolent ac- add that this viceroy was, on the detion may unchain this frightful force_ mand of the British minister, degraded A new missionary went on to the street for his share in organizing the attack leading a small boy by the hand. Jn a on the missions. few minutes a mob gathered, and he was beaten nearly to death. Another All experience shows that to deal missionary stooped to pick up a child with such cases with promptness and that had stumbled and fallen. He was vigor is the best way to prevent their set upon, and but for the timely arrival recurrence. Had not the French minof a magistrate (a rare occurrence that ister been hindered from doing so in deserves to be noted) his church would 1870 by the fall of Napoleon III., he have been torn down over his head. certainly would have inflicted condign In both cases the missionary was sup- punishment on the guilty city, and we posed to have bewitched the child, or should bave had no more such riot$. to be about to pick its eyes out to make photograpbic medicines. In Canton, To the credit of the Chinese Govern- ment be it said, the emperor has issued two very fair edicts, and many manda- the weekly as well as the daily press rins have put out favorable proclamations with a view to the prevention of has given IJ,mplc space to the occurriots. These documrnts are, at least, useful for missionaries to quote as tes· renee, we deem it well to put within timouy in their favor, but thc time has not come for Western nations to entrust reach of our readers, in this more perthe protection of their ciiizcns, morchant or missionary, entirely to the manent record for future reference, the good will of the Chinese Government. If the hostile. party in China desires to address of the officers of the conjoined have foreign powers withdraw their gunboats, their tactics are as lllucll at missionary societies to the "Prime fault as were those of the North Wind when he undertouk to compel a travel· Minister" cf the Chinese Empire, and er to take off his cloak by blowing GUO of his fiercest blasts. his response, without comment on Through all this period and in spite either. The address of the Boards was of all this opposition the expansion of the missionary work has been very re- prepared by Dr. Ellinwood.-[J. T. G.] markable. In place of the threescore Protestant missionaries whom I found ADDRESS 0]<' THE MISSIONARY REPREin China at my arrival, there are now in the field over two thousand. In lieu SEN'l'ATIVES. of the one hundred native Christians in 1850, there are now not far from a hun- To His l!,xceUency, Li Hung Ohang, dred thousand. Grand Secreta'l'y and Special Amba8- sarloI' of His .il1ajesty, the Emperor of The services rendered by mis2iona· Ohina: ries in the preparation of books of sci· ence and the education of youth, as Among the thousands of our countrywell as in healing the diseases of the men who are seeking opportunHy to do people and introdncing a better system honor to you and your august sover· of medical practioe, are highly appreci· eign. we. the representatives of various ated by the more enlightened officials. hoards and societies engaged in Chris- That illuminated circle is daily widen·, tian missions in China, beg leave to pre:' jng, and with God's blessing, a;} which sent to you our most hearty greetings, everything depends. we may count, Itt and to assure you of the profound reo no distant date, on the whole body of spect which we cherish toward that mandarins changing their policy and great and illustrious empire which you encouraging the work of missions as so worthily represent. For the last the best hope for the uplifting of their fifty years the missionaries of thEse people. boards have been favored with the pro- tection of your government, and we are Li Hung Ohang and the Missionary frank to say that in no nation of the Representatives. world have American missi()naries re- ceived more jnst and even generous The presence in our midst of thc ac· treatment thnn that accorded to our knowledged foremost statesman of missionaries hy the imperial govern- Eastern Asia was made the ocoasion of ment :>f China. a formal exchange of courtesies between him and representatives of the It is remarkable how very few of our several foreign missionary societies in missionaries, out of the muny hundreds New York City, September 1st. Tho who have lived in China, have lost their lives throllgh violence, and we re- call no instance in which such casual· ties have occurred with the sanclion or cven connivance of your government. On the contrary. there have been many instances in Which local officials, who have been remiss in affording proper protection, have suffered punishment for their neglect. We take special pleasure in paying thi~ tribute to the justice and humanity shown by that august power whiGh you have the honor to represent.

We remember with lively gratitude the various edicts and proclamations whioh have lwen issued by the imperial government direct, or by the various subordinatc officials, not only enjoining projection to our missionaries, but as- suring thc people of their peaceable in- tenUous and the disinterested character of their work. A very remarkable edict of this kind Was issued in the Mencius, and others. It was a mission- ary who translated the Confucian clasyear 1891, in the name of his august sics into our language, and others have set forth their just merits in many a majesty, the emperor, and within the publication for American readers. We have not hesitated to exprGss our adlast year proclamations issued in the miration for the stability of your gov- ernment and institutions, the principles same spirit have been made by the pre- of filial reverence and domestic order on which your institutions rest, the adfects of Paotingfu. of Ichowfu, of the mirable rogul:1tion which bases politi· cal preferment not upon the snccess of Nanking district, and by the Taoutai partisan power or "kill, bnt upon COlIl- petiti ve merit, of Kiurigchow, in Hainan. It is ex- We believe that in many of these tremel y gratifying to observe that at things we may well profit by your ex- ample, and, on the other hand, our the prese:it time the disinterested spirit only motive in offering to your people our medical and cducational systems and labor of our missiouaries seem to and the great and salutary tcachmgs of our Christian faith is our d(~ep com'icbe better understood and more thor- tion that they will prove 11 blessing.

oughly appreciated than ever before. 'Vhile wo send missionaries to China, we are not nnmindful of our duty to We recall mauy kindly expressions those of your people who havo come to our own shores. They have in many uttered by yourself and others of the instances been rudely treated by cer- tain classes among us, mostly immiappreciation with which you regard grants from other lands, but OUI' Chris- tian people have uniformly shown them our educational work, the services of kindness. They ha ve boen gathered in- to Sunday-schools and evening schools; missional"ies, both men aud womeu, in their rights have been defended in the courts, and many times have depthe hospitals and dispensaries, and the utations from the missionary boards and other benev;:,lent societies petiself-denying efforts put forth by mis- tioned 0111' Government in the interest of just legislation for the Chinese. sionaries in the distribution of relief in Wore you to visit our Pacific coast time of famine. . you would observe with interest the homes and refuges which, with the co- On 0;11' part we have been conscious operation of the Chinese consul general, the Christir.n women of that coast have from the fi,zt of only the most disinter- provided for unfortunate Chinese girls who have been sold into the most deested motives. Our missionaries have basing slavery. We believe that all these best impillses of philanthropy not sought for pecuuiary gains at the which lead our people to forget aU di- visions of nationality and of race, and hands of your people; they have not to stretch out their arms in true brot.h- erhood to your people, whether here or been secret emissaries of diplomatic in China, are the direct fruit of the teachings of the Dii"irre Fcunder of schemes; their labors have had no po- Christianity_ Having through the in- fiuence of Christbn faith received so litical significance; they have only de- rich an inheritauce of blessing, we feel constrained, ill gmtitnde to God, to resired to communicate good. We are gard o:ll'sel7es as debtors to all men.

frank to say that while our work has For this reason we stri ve to proclaim in all lands the knowledge of our Di, aimed to relieve suffering and to im- vine Teaclwl' find only Savior, Jesus prove th'1 minds of the yonng by edu- Christ.

cation, we have been moveu by still In closing_ permit ns to express anew the satisfadion which we have felt in higher considerations.. We do not be- being permitted to nieet your excellieve that religion is a thing of ethnic lency, and to thank you for your're- peated kindnesses to our missionaries, limitati!)!ls, but that whatever of truth the great Author of our being has made known (0 men of any nation is the rightful heritage of mankind; and that as matter of natural and imperative obligation thOS8 who believe that they have received the truth arc bound to make it known to others. If it is of advantage to mankind that the com- merce of material interests amI of ideas in science or philosophy shall be pro- moted, we deem it still more important that free intercommuniclltiOll shall be accorded to those greatest of all truths which concern the immortal destinies of men. And it is with great satisfac- tion that we have learned of the assur- ance which you gave some months since to an American bishop, that the medical and educational work of our missionaries would continue to be wel- comed and protected in ChilUl. Indeed, you have for many y~ars given abundant proofs of your generous spirit in this regard.

We have endeavored toO prosecute our work in a comteous and appreciative spirit. Our most intelligeut missiona- ries have always shown great respect for those illustrious sages, Confucius, We thank the great Father of mankind As for intellect, you have started that He has so long spared your life in numerous educational establishments the midst of many perils; that He has which have served as the best means permitted you to be of such eminent to enable our countrymen to acquire a service to your country in many trying fair knowledge of the modern arts and emergencies, which few men of any sciences of the West. As for the mate- nation could have met with such great rial part of our constitution, your soci- ability and success. eties have started hospitals and dispen- And we commend you to His care as saries to save not only the souls.. but you return to your distant home, where also the bodies of our countrymen. I you will enjoy the consciousness that have also to add that in the time of not only your countrymen, but all famine in some of the provinces you mankind unite in honoring your name. have done your best to the greatest THE VICEROY'S REPLY. number of the sufferers to keep their bodies and souls together_ Gentlemen: It affords me great pleas- Before I bring my reply to a concluure to acknowledge the grateful wel- sion, I have only two things to mention.

come to this country offered to me by The first, that opium smoking, being you as the representatives of various a great curse to the Chinese population, boards and societies who have engaged your societies have done their best, not in China in exchanging ideas of the only as anti-opium societies, but to greatest of all truths which concern the afford the best means to stop the crav- immortal destinies of man. In the ing for the opium; and also you re- name of my august master, the Em- ceive none as your converts who are peror of China, I beg to tender to you opium smokers. his best thanks for your approval and I have to tender, in my own name, appreciation for the protection afforded my best thanks for your most effective to the American missionaries in China. prayers to God to spare my life when it What we have done and the little we was imperiled by the assassin's bullet, have done on our part is nothing but and for your most kind wishes, which the duty of our government; while you have just now so ably expressed in the missionaries, as you have so ably the interests of my sovereign, my counexpressed, have not sought for pecu- try, and people.

niary gains at the hands of our people; they have not been secret emissaries of DR. S. L. BALDWIN'S ADDRESS TO LI diplomatic suhames; their labors have HUNG CHANG.

no political significance; and last, not The ex-United States ministers to least, if I might be permitted to add, they have not interfered with or China gave a dinner to Li Hung Chang usurped the rights of the territorial au- at the Waldorf Hotel, New York City, thorities. In a philosophical point of view, as August 29th. Among the speakers was Rev. Dr. S. L. Baldwin, of the far as I have been enabled to appreciate, Ohristianity does not differ much Methodist Episcopal Board, who spoke from Confucianism, as the Golden Rule in behalf of the missionary body. His is expressed in a positive form in one, while it is expressed in the negative address was as follows: form in the other. Logically speaking Illustrious Sir: I am sure that all whether these two forms of expressing this company of former residents of the same truth cover exactly the same Ohina count this a red-letter day in our ground or not, I leave it to the investi- lives, because we are permitted to wel- gations of those who have more philo- come as a guest the leading statesman sophical tastes. It is at the present and one of the highest officials of the enough to conclude that there exists Middle Kingdom-one whom our own'

not much difference between the wise honored and beloved Grant placed sayings of the two greatest teachers, on among the first three statesmen of the the foundations of which the whole world.

structure of the two systems of moral- Personally, I feel it to be a great ity is built. As man is composed of privilege to represent the missionary soul, intellect, and body, I highly ap- body in your honored presence. 'fwen- preciate that your eminent boards, in ty-oue years oC my life were spent in your ardu'lus and much·esteemed work your countrv, but Dr_ Martin has spent in the ~eld of Ohina, have neglected forty-six years there, and Dr. Blodget none of the three. I need not say much over forty years; and here is Dr. Speer, about the filst, being an unknowable who went out to Canton fifty years mystery of which our great Confucius ago, and Dr. White, who went to Foo- choW !Ol;ty-nine :rear~ ago. Veterans, had only a partial knowledge.. indeed, every way worthy of the honors numbered by hundreds, show their your country is accustomed to bestow fidelity in this department of useful ser- vice, while Dr. Legge's monumental upon venerable men. We found one of the favorite proverbs work in the translation of your ancient among your people, "All within the classics into the English tongue is only four seas are brethren," and we are one great example among many minor glad to testify that we have experienced ones of the work gladly done in giving much kind and brotherly treatment the best thoughts of your great men to from the Chinese, showing their hearts the nations of the West. to be in accordance with their proverb. The work of Protestant missions has We gladly entered on the study of increased until there are over 400 male the writings of your great teachers, and missionaries, nearly that number of thtl could not do otherwise than to pro- wives of missionaries, and about 500 foundly revere the great sage, Con- unmarried lady missionaries. And in fucius, who twenty-five hundred years the Protestant churches there are over ago said: .. What you do not wish 60,000 communicants. In the day done to yourselves, do not do to others" schools, boarding-schools, and colleges (Analects, book 15, chapter 23). Our there are over 40,000 pupils, perhaps cordial assent was given to the words equally divided between the two sexes. of Mencius: " The superior man does There are 100 male and 50 female phynot set his mind either for or against sicians, 150 male native medical stu- anything; what is right he will fol- dents and 30 fema.Ie students, 71 hospilow" (book 4, chapter 11). tals treating many thousandtl of patients, We were glad to find very many of and the physicians attending yet other the teachings of your great sages in ex· thousands at their homes, and 111 dis- act accord with thuse of Jesus of Naza- pensaries, in which over 223,000 pa- reth, whose words recorded in the New tients are treated. About $70,000 was Testament were received with such spent in this medical work last year. gracious satisfaction by your great em- We desire to express to your excelpress dowager, when presented to her lencyour grateful appreciation of your by the Christian women of China on action on frequent occasions in insisting that the rights guaranteed to Ohrisher sixtieth birthday. I think I may truthfully claim for tians by the treaty should be secured to my brother missionaries four things: them, and in enforcing the law against 1. That they have always been the those who violate it in this respect. sincere friends of the Chinese people. Your government in the treaty of 1858 They have sought to benefit and bless said: "The principles of the Christian them, to help them to true and unselfish religion are recognized as teaching men lives. and to promote in every way to do good and to do to others as they their physical, mental, and moral well- would have others do to them; here- after those who quietly profess and being. 2. That they have been stedfast foes teach these doctrines shall not be har- of the opium traffic. They have thrown assed or persecuted on account of their the whole weight of their influence faith." You have stedfastly stood by against it, and have urged their govern- this article of the treaty, giving Vhris- ments to leave China entirely free to tians the protection promised, seeking abolish it. Could they have their way, to deal justly with them as with all there never would be another ounce of other classes of EUbjects.

it imported. We remember with gratitude your 3. They have been teachers of loyaltr earnest and burning words against the to the government. They teach that It opium traffic, and your declaration to is the duty of all Christians to be sub- the Anglo-Oriental society for the supject to the supreme authority of the pression of the opium trade: .. If it be country, to use all laudable means to thought that China countenances the enj:)in obedience to the powers that be, import for the revenue it brings, it and to behave themselves as peaceable should be known that my government and loyal subjects. will /!ladly give over all such revenue 4. They have done efficient work in in order to stop the import of opium. the diffusion of knowledge and in pro- My sovereign has never desired his emmotin~ general education. The works pire to thrive on the lives or infirmities on anLhmetic, geometry, mechanics, of his subjects ;" and we are only too algebra, astronomy, and other sciences, sorry for the truth of your olher words, such as those translated by Alexander that on this opium question" England Wylie, the medical works of Dr. Hob- and China can never meet on common son and those who followed him, Dr. ground; China viewS' the whole ques- Martin's translation of Wheaton's" In- tion from a moral standpoint, Eniland ternational J..IlW," and other works now from Il fiscal, " We hope you will continue to teach PROGRESS IN INDIA.-Rev. H. F.

Christianity to Christendom by viewing Laflamme, of the CaD8.da Baptist Mis- this and other great questions from a sion in India, sends us the following moral standpoint. memoraudum of some of the changes We rejoice that a treaty between which have taken place in India: your government and ours prohibits " In India the special saving work our citizens from carrying on any of God is indicated in the dired addi· traffic in opium in your empire, and tions to the Christian Church. In 1891 pray that the day may soon come when the communicants numbered one quar- other nations will join in like treaties ter of a million. The Christia.n com- and help to lift this curse from your munity, which includes the adherents fair land. as well, had leaped forward in ten years We remember your grateful expres· by an increase of 32 per cent. and now sions to Dr. Leonora Howard after her number about eight hundred thousand faithful and successful treatment of in all Iudia.

your beloved wife, your establishment "The general saving work of the of a hospital at Tientsin, and your Gospel indicated its power mnch more hearty and contiuued interest in the widely than these comparatively small medical work of the missions. direct resn11 s, in the great reforms We recognize with ~ratitude your wrought in India by government inter- kind interest in the educational work and vention in respouse to the peroistent agi- ~Tour friendship for aU enlighten"d and tation and petition of the Christian mis- judicious efforts in behalf of progress. sionary. I might quote Dr. John Wil- And we do not forget that When you son's list, drawn up twenty years ago, were lying on a bed of pain, your liCe of the horrors and iniquhies removed imperiled by an assassin's bullet, and by government, and add that list might the Christians of Nagoya sent you a be greatly enlarged if the Indian mis- message of sympathy, you commis- sionaries should care to do so, from sioned your son, his excellency Li Ching their knowledge of reforms effected Fong, to say to them for yourself: within the last score of years.

" He is deeply moved by the sentiments " The list includes the abolition of: of kindly solicitude for his welfare ex- 1. The murder of parents: (a) By sut- pressed in your address. and feels that tee; (b) by exposure on river banks; the prayers you have offered for his re- (c) by burial alive. II. Murder of chil- covery cannot be- unheard by the Power dren : (a) By dedication tu the Ganges, who controls human destinies. He be- there to be devoured by crocodiles; lieves that his life has been spared for (b) by Rajput infanticide. III. Human some wise purpose beyond the capacity sacrifices: (a) Temple sacrifices; (b) by of m~n to fathom; but he will veuture wild hill tribes. IV. Suicides: (a) to interpret his good fortune as an indi- Crnshing by idol cars; (b) devotees cation that his life's work is not yet drowning themselves in rivers; (c) dev- complete, that he may yet do some otees casting themselves from preci- good iu the world, and perhaps render pices ; (d) leaping into wells-widows; service to his country by endeavoring (e) by 'fraga. V. Voluntary torment: to restore peace and good will where (a) By hook swinging; (b) by thigh strife now prevails." piercing; (e) by tongue extraction; We joined in those prayers ; we be- (d) by falling on knives; (e) by aus- lieve you have rightly interpreted the terities. VI. Involuntary torment: Divine purpose in sparing your life. (a) Barbarous executions; (b) mutilation We hope that your visit to this coun- of criminals; (e) extraction of evidence try; is to be a factor of importance in by torture; (d) bloody and injurious or- rounding out your complete life of deals; (e) cutting off noses of women.

faithful service to your country, to the VII. Slavery: (a) Hereditary predial world, and to God. And I am sure slavery; (b) domestic slavery; (e) Afri- that everyone here present will join iu cau slavery. VIII. Extortions: (a) By'

the prayer that When your suu shall Dharaml ; (b) by Traga. IX. Religious sink behind the western hills- far dis- intoler:mce' (a) Prevention of propaga- tant be the day I-it may illuminate the tion of Christiauity; (b) calling on sky with the brilliant reflection of a Christian soldiers to fire salutes at well-spent life, full of deeds that have heathen festivals; (c) saluting gods on blessed mankind. When that time official papers; (d) managing affairs of comes tears of regret will fall in all the idol t2mples. X. Support of caste by nations of the earth, and your name law: (a) Exclnsion of low castes from will be permanently enshrined as offices; (b) exemption of high castes .. One of the few,'the immortal names from appearing to give evidence; (c) That were not born to die." disparagement of low caste."

FIELD OF MONTHLY SUHVEY

III.-FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

BY DELAVAN L. PIERSON.

South Amerioa,* Frontier Missions,t Mormonism.t SOUTH AMERICAN MISSIONS. man Catholic priests. English and The Venezuelan boundary dispute Dutch Guiana are the only countries has brought South America into unusual prominence of late in the politi- on this Continent in which the light of cal world, but the Continent as a whole is still to most of the residents of Eng- the Gospel shines freely and brightly. land and America an unknown as well as a neglected continent. The charac- The great majority of the people are ter of the country, the condition of the people, and even the number and size under the control of an ignorant and of its republics, -are as yet unfamiliar subjects to the majority of even cul- licentious priesthood, while many of tured Christian people. It is the duty of every Chrbtian to become acquaint- the educated classes have turned from ed at least with the religious state of the people in all q11arters of the globe, Romanism to skepticism. and to consider whether or not they are included among the" nations" to The Romish priests show something whom Christ would have the Gospel preached. of their character in the statements The Spanish-American republics have with which they regale their flocks in one by oue proclaimed liberty of consciencc, until now throughout the Con- regard to Protestants and Protestantism. tinent governmental opposition is nominally, at least, at an end_ Ecuador, the The following is a translation of an arlast to proclaim this freedom, has just been entered by three Protestant mis· ticle by a priest printed in a Roman sionaTies, so that there is now no country in which there is not some Protestant Catholic paper in Peru. It may give worker. But together with Bolivia and Peru, Ecuador still denies freedom some idea of the need which exists for of worship, and in none of these republics is a Protestant free from the the introduction of the pure Gospel opposition and persecution of the Ro- into these lands which are now domi- * See also pp. 518 (.July) ; 829 (present issue). nated by a papal paganism.* Recent Articles: "Caracas," Harper' 8 (December); "Peru," Westmin8ter Review (Decem- " For some time there has been sown ber); "The Venezuelan Question," Review qf in our unfortnnate soil, without let or Reviews (December); .. Guiana and its People," hindrance, the evil seeds of rotten, Fortnightly Review (February). New Book: worm-eaten Protestantism, cursed in "Venezuela," W. E. Curtis. all parts and almost ostracized in its own cradle. t See p. 729 (October). The article on this subject which was promised for this issue of " We did not believe that the fatal the REVIEW has not come to hand. Recent Ar- seed of the heretic Luther would flour- ish in the country of Santa Rosa., waticles: Ohurch at Hmne and Abroad (montbly) ; tered by the sweat of the apostles of Toribio, Francisco Solano, and many The Home Missionary (monthly). New Book: other men of eminent holiness, hut be- "The Minute-Man on the Frontier," W. G. hold, not only has it germinated, but, as the thorns of the Gospel, it intends *Puddefoot. to choke the seed of the true religion See allio p. 807 (present iSlilue). (Roman Catholie) sown by the Divine husbadtn'ln Jesus Christ.

"Protestantism has already estab- lished three temples in Lima and two in Callao, with seven mixed schools in the last-named city, in which, as in all other synagogues of Satan, there is taught a Protestantism dressed in all the colors that it has acquired during the time, and in the various places of its three centuries of anarchical career, to present itself always as a hungry wolf in the guise of an inoffensive lamb.

"Until now little good lIas been ef- fected by the means used against it. Let the result of these trifles be what * From The Land of the Incas, Lima, Peru. they may. it is certain that something tants are, speaking generally, given up must be done by the authorities; not to dissolu.t~.ness, to thieving, to murder, the civil, for they do not care, altho the and to slllclde, as may be seen by their devil has his own way, but the ecclesi· statistics. . . .

astical, of whom the Supreme Judge "Altho they try to hide their perwill ask a strict account of each soul verse maxims, from their lips escape caught in the nets of Protestantism." sufficient blasphemies to identify.them The majority of Christians speak -they are always blaspheming God, leniently of Romanism and its adher- Jesus Christ, the Holy Virgin, and the ents. They may like to know the kind saints. • . . of Church history that is being taught "It is the most convenient religion in the world, because the Protestants have no fixed belief, no commandments, in Peru and other papal countries. nor sacraments, nor abstinences, nor The following is translated from a fasts. Protestantism has been invented to the taste of the passions and the corbook written by a Jesuit priest, which is ruption of the heart." circulated in Italian and Spanish.speak- ing countries to guard their people Such statements reveal clearly the against Bible agents, missionaries, and character of the priests and the ideas evangelists.* It is called a "Cate- which many Romanists have of Protes- chism of Protestantism, for the Use of tantism. By defaming another church, the People" : they seek to overlook their own cor- "The words Protestant and Protes- ruption. tantism are used to signify . • . the re- The population of South America is bellion of certain proud men against about 37,000,000, distributed as fol· Jesus Christ, the founder of the lows:* Venezuela, more than nine times as large as England and Wales, two Church. . . . and a half times larger than Germany " The worst of it is, their doctrinc is (area, 566,059 square miles), with a absurd in theory and immoral in practice-a doctrine that highly offends the Divine honor, degrades man, is highly dangerous to society. and contrary to population of 2,234,385, has only seven right feeling and shame. missionaries.

" As these [doctrines] flatter the pas- Oolombia, larger than the total area sions of man, especially pride, the lust of Great Britain, Ireland, Italy, Greece, of the flesh, and the 1011e of money, Roumania, the Orange Free State, Bulthey immediately had for disciples all garia, Servia, Switzerland, and Belgium those who wished to gratify their lusts; (area, 504,773 square miles), more than and even those who become Protestants three times as large as all Japan, has now and abandon Catholicism are far from being anything good. 4,000,000 people, and only three mis- " 'rhe majority of them were lovers of women, of rapine, and anxious for sionary stationE of the American Presemployments in the new sect. Nearly byterian Church.

all had a bad end, as did their masters: Ecuador has until the last few months some of remorse, others of desperation, had no missionary. and at present has and others committed suicide, after a only three men who may even now have life more or less miserable. been expelled from· the country. Quito, its capital, the highest city in the world, "Luther's end was the most disas· trous of the enemies of God and the Church. After having passed the last with 30,000 souls; Guayaquil, its prinday of his life in the midst of a splendid orgie, between buffoonery and cipal commercial center, and all its laughter, was attacked at night by 1,220,000 inhabitants scattered over an apoplexy and died impenitent. area twice as large as Great Britain and " Calvin died in despair. of a shame- Ireland, are wholly unevangelized as ful disease, eaten up by worms, blaspheming God and calling on the yet, unless ceremonial can save, and devil. . • • the wafer-god be Divine.

"As regards morality, the Protes- Peru, with i~ 3,000,000 people, its * From Peru, an occasional record of Gospel * Revised from the South American. Messen- work. ger.

A GROUP OF AYMARA IXDIANS, LAKE TITICACA

ISM.l FIELD oF' MONTHLY SURVEY

650 schools, its magnificent railways, native workers in Brazil, Bolivia, Chili, well-equipped army and navy, and Peru, Paraguay, Uruguay, and Argen- world·famed products of bark, silver, tina; the Methodist Episcopal Church and guano, has but twel ve missionaries (South), the Protestant Episcopal within its borders. India has one mis- Church, Southern Baptist Convention, sionary to every 165,000 souls; Peru, and Southern Presbyterian Church twelve missionaries to 3,000,000. have missions in Brazil; the Presbyte- Boli'Dia, an enormous inland State, rian Church (North) has missions in with a government modeled, like all Brazil, Chili, and Colombia; the South the South American republics, on the American Evangelical Mission is send· Constitution of the United States, ~ith ing missionaries to Venezuela, Bolivia, nearly 2,300,000 souls, has received and Argentina, and the Kansas Gospel only passing visits from colporteurs of Union has just sent three men to Ecu- the noble American Bible Society, but ador. From Great Britain, the Mora- has as yet no resident missionary. vians, Society for the Propagation of Brazil, which is larger than the whole the Gospel, the Wesleyans, Plymouth of the United States (area over 3,000,000 Brethren, and the London Missionary square miles), has over 14,000,000 peo- Society have missionaries in Guiana; ple, not more than 2,000,000 of whom the Salvation Army in Argentina and can possibly hear the Gospel from Prot· Uruguay; the South A.merican Mis- estant missionaries there working; thus sionary Society in Chili, Argentina, leaving over 12',000,000 in Brazil alone Uruguay, Paraguay, and Brazil. The wholly unevallgelized. American Bible Society has had agents OMU is foremost of all the republics at work in every republic, while the In intelligence and enterprise. She British and Foreign Bible Society has possesses nearly 13,000 miles of tele- been at work in Brazil, Argentina, graphic lines, and nearly 1000 element- Chili, Peru, and Guiana. The Scotch ary schools. Its popUlation is 3,300,- Presbyterians are laboring iu Argen- 000, including 500,000 Indians, scat- tina. There are also some independent tered through a beautiful country, workers in Chili, Argentina, Peru, and whose climate is one of the finest in the Brazil. There are reported altogether world. The entire staff of workers in 98 men and 120 women from the United Chili number about 61. States, and 114 men and 94 women Argentine Republic has a population from Great Britain: a total of 426 mis· of more than 4,000,000. Thousands of sionaries increased by 10 missionaries Europeans have settled on its prairie from the West Indies at work in ranches. but the bulk of thE) popUlation Guiana. Of these 226 are in Guiana is Indian and half-caste, 3,000,000 of and Brazil. The Protestant converts the 4,000,000 being non-European. To number about 100,000, of whom over reach 'this host there are about 65 mis· 70,000 are in Guiana.

sionaries. Mr. A. R. Stark, of the Peruvian Paraguay, about the size of Great lfission, sends us the following com· Britain, has a population of only about munication in regard to the spread of 400,000, having been greatly reduced the Gospel i1~ Peru: by internal wars. There is one mis- "During the past twelve months sionary to 80,000 people. Peru has been traversed by missionaries Uruguay, the smallest of the South and colporteurs, north, east, and south American States, with a population of from its center, Lima, and we find that 750,000, has but two mission stations. the people are docile, and not only gJad· ly listen to the Gospel, but many will As to societies engaged in the work spend their last cent in purchasing a of the evangelization of South America, Bible. It is soul-stirring to see many from the United States the Methodist Episcnnlll Ghurc.-,h has missionaries and of these poor people living in miserable bamboo-cane huts, searching every cor- ner of their rude dwellings to tind a. few cents with which they may obtain from Sicuani, and, lastly, the burning at least a portion of the Scriptures. of Bibles and expUlsion of colporteUls There are, however, discouragements from San Miguel. One by one these and difficulties to meet. Through the steps are destined to brtak the power influence of pnestcraft four men have of religious tyranny, hasten the downbeen expelled from different towns, and fall of corrupted priestcraft, and are another has had his Bibles burnt. Yet preparing the way for the spread of the we are convinced that the time is op- glorious Gospel.

portune for evangelizing. The great " Perplexing as the outlook may be, difficulties we encounter in the evan- a foundation for the Gospel, deep and gelization of Peru lie in the opposition solid, is being laid, with such a strength from dominant priestcraft; these re- that no power shall be able to over- cent events show that priestcraft is pre- throw. The living, transforming Word pared to make a desperate struggle to of God is being scattered in this idola- maintain its dominancy. trous land. In many homes it is being "Perhaps few full, understand the read, and may we not believe that it position of the missIOnary in Peru. will make many wise unto salvation?

The national constitution in its Article The more we comprehend the situation IV. declares that' the nation professes the more profoundly are we convinced the Roman Catholic religion, the State that Peru's deepest need is not more protects it, and does not permit the education or civilization, but living public exercise of any other.' There witnesses who will carry the living is, however, a clause under Article IV. Word of God into the homes and hearts which defines public worship and opens of the people. Nothing can take its a way for the private exercise of it. place in uprooting the super8tition, the True, it is ambiguous, but that there is cold indifference, and the widespread no law against propaganda or private infidelity, and in introducing rigllteous- worship was made evident in the case of ness and peace and justice. If Paul's Rev. F. Penzotti, of the American Bible heart was stirred by seeing the idolatry Society, who was tried for the supposed of Athens, should not ours be stirred illegality of worship and propaganda. by the fact that the whole country, The trial was carried through all the yea, the whole Continent, is • wholly grades of tribunals, including the Su- given to idolatry' ? "

preme Court of the nation, no law being found under which he could be con- Rev. lf. E. Caldwell writes from demned. This took place in 1890-91. Colombia that the people are practi- That case settled the fact that there was no law against propaganda or pri- cally without the Gospel, without God, vate worship, and now that the Su- and without hope either for this life or preme Government of Peru has offered the world to come. He says: to indemnify us for the outrage we suf- fered in Cuzco, it is made more evident. " We never find anyone here who has " It has been interesting to notice the any clear conception of salvation effect of the ejection of the missionaries through faith in Christ unless he has from the ancient capital of the Incas. first come in contact with some Chris- It has stirred up the public mind on re- tian teacher. The Gospel is not ligious subjects more than anl other preached by the priests to their people.

event since the imprisonment 0 Senor .. These poor people either expect to Penzotti; it has opened the eyes of save themselves or to be saved by the many, as never before, to the abuses of priests. With the devout people of the Romanism, and it has led some repre- Romish Church here, the priest, how- sentatives of the Lower House to con- ever immoral he may be, stands in the sider the advisability of reforming the place of Christ to His people, and is constitution in favor of liberty of wor- lord of their conscience and the hope ship. . . , If the fires of Smithfield of their eternal salvation.

led to the emancipation of England "The fruits of Romanism in this from papal sway, what shall we say of country are simply terriLle. Accord- the eight months' imprisonment of iilg to the latle Spanish paper (conserva- Senor Penzotti in Casa Mata, Callao; tive), El Heraldo, of Bogota, the births the riots in Cocacha6ra, when two col- which occurred during one month in porteurs were on the eve of being Bogota were as follows: stonell to death; the burning of the Bibles, and narrow escape of the men Boys, legitimate children .•.. " 52 from Ayachcho; the ejection of the Girls, legitimate children.•…. 57 first two Protestant missionaries from Boys, illegitimate children. . . .. 42 Ouzeo i the banishment of a. colporteur Girls, illegitimate children. . . .• 41 "In the country and smaller towns ders of priests have found this a very the case is far worse. Undoubtedly far more than one half, perhaps three hotbed, and have preyed upon the poor Iourths. of all the native population in Colombia are of illegitimate birth." people until the whole land has, in a The sordid, selfish, money-getting measure. been made desolate before cbaracter of the papal priests in their dealings with their poverty-stricken man and God. It is now hoped, howparishioners is shown by the fact that the Archbishop of Santiago, Chili, re- ever, that liberty of conscience and of cently inserted an advertisement in the papers stating that because of the bad worship will soon be proclaimed. state of public finance it would be needful to raise the whole scale of church Ecuador lies directly under the equarates. Prices for masses and for funer- tor, and extends north and south from als and for baptisms, and for the whole Colombia to Peru about 400 miles, and list of stock in trade, would be ad- east and west f!'Om the Pacific to the vanced 50 per cent. Iudulgences cost western lands of Brazil 700 miles. It double now. "Bulas" or "Bulls" contains eleven provinces, and 118,630 granting permission to eat meals cost square miles. The coast land is low, double. Masses have gone up. It costs and probably quite unhealthy, but eastmore now to get through tickets to ward the surface soon rises until the heaven than before. Indeed, the valley of Quito is reached, 9·500 feet through tickets have not been issued; high, and then quickly jumps upward only half way and stop-overs can be to the snow-clad peak of Chimborazo, obtained. Like immigrants in America which gleams under the tropical sun who send for their friends and bring 21,220 feet high. The country conthem over with the first money earned tains ninety-one rivers and four lakes. in the new land, so, reversing the proc- '1'he roads are generally very poor, tho ess, those who go on before with half- there are a few miles of railroad, some way stop-over tickets patiently wait for 200 miles of cart road, and about 250 the investments of their friends on this miles of mule paths. The telegraphic side. which will secure from the church service is very limited. orders to have the spiritual freight daly forwarded. All this, however, costs The two most important cities are double now, becanse of the depression Guayaquil, the principal commercial in the money market. The appearance port, lying on the dver 60 miles from the of this unique advertisement caused a sea, with 30,000 people and many modgood deal of comment, and the liberal ern improvements, and Quito, the capipress took occasion to say several hard tal, situated in the interior, 10,233 feet things about such traffic in spiritual high and containing about 65,000 inhabthings. itants. Here is located the Central University with 31 professors and prob- Ecuador is the only country in all ably about 200 students. The city is South America where no missionary of fairly healthy, the death-rale being but the cross has yet been allowed to labor. 36 to the 1000. The mean temperature Only recently, under the liberal gov- at Guayaquil is 83°, while it is only 58· ernment, have three men ventured to at Quito; the rainy season is from Deenter tbis forbidden territory, but as cember to May, and at the capital the yet it is uncertain whether they will be rainfall is about 70 inches. allowed to remain. While its independence from Spain was established many '1'he low western lands produce all years ago, yet the Romish Church has kinds of tropical fruits, also considerhad full sway, and all the different OT- able rice, while in the uplands wheat, barley, rye, corn, potatoes, and grapes do fairly well. The highlands are also well supplied with cattle and sheep, horses and mules.

The inhabitants comprise some 1,200,- 000 people; of these possibly 300,000 or 400,000 are Indians and 100,000 white natives, the rest being mixed races. Only about 100,000 can read and write. The country has a repUblican form of government, but only those males over twenty-one and married, and who can read and write, are entitled to vote.

The religion is Roman Catholic, there being- in the country about 415.priests and 391 nuns. The late revolutIOn has unsettled political affairs very much, and it is probable that greater liberty in religious mattei's very BOOn will be trine of God that is antagonistic to the granted. Scriptures, dishonoring to the Divine Being. and debasing to man. It teaches MORMONS AND CHRISTIAN FELLOW- that God is an exalted man who was once as we are now, and who is forever SHIP. changing, ever advancing, becoming more and more perfect, but never reach- At a recent session of the Utah Pres- ing the condition of absolute perfection.

bytery a committee report was adopt- 6. The Mormon Church teaches that Adam is God, the creator of this ed, setting forth the reasons why Chris- world. and our God, and the only God with whom we have anything to do. tians cannot fellowship with members 7. The Mormons are polytheists. of the Mormon Church. . They believe in a plurality of gods. They thus place themselves on a par It is not because Christians entertain with the heathenism of old Greece and Rome. ill will to them as nelghbors, nor are S. The Mormon Church teaches a they ad verse to cooperating with them mongrei and unscriptural doctrine of salvation. It uses the atonement of in the work of moral and social reform Christ to cover orginal sin, the sin of Adam, and teaches its adherents to deand the promotion of temperance. pend on their own righteousness or good works as the basis of pardon for There is, however, a line of demarca- actual personal sin.

tion that Christians cannot overlook, 9. The Mormon Church believes in polygamy. The uoctriQe is both sacred that they cannot disregard, that fidelity to them and fundamental. The mani· festo was not, and did not pretend to to truth and duty demands should be be a repudiation of the doctrine of celes- tial marriage. It was, as all honest emphasized. The question goes to the Mormons freely confess, only" a sus- pension of the practice" for the time very root of Christian belief and duty. being. They hold the principle to be as eternal as God Himself. It concerns all men alike who profess 10. The Mormon Church teaches that the Christian religion, and desire to God is a polygamist, the natural father of all intelligent beings in heaven, promote the glory and honor of the earth, and hell; that angels, men, and devils are His offspring by procreation name of Christ. or natural generation, and that Adam is the father of Christ's buman nature, Ten reasons are given why fellow· as Brigham Young was the father of his children. ship is refused : With such a system of doctrine as 1. The Mormon Church un churches this Christians have nothing in com· all Christians. It recugnizes itself mono There can be no fellowship bealone as the Church. It teaches that tween Jight and darkness, bence tbere Christians of every name and nation can be no fellowship between Chrisand century, since the Apostolic Church, tianity and Mormonism. God bas solare in a state of apostasy, without au· emnly warned His people against sucb thority to teach, preach, or administer peril, saying: "Be ye Dot unequally the sacraments, and that salvation and yoked together with unbelievers, for "exaltation" are to be found alone in what fellowship hath righteousness the church organized by Joseph Smith. with unrighteousness? And What com- They thus not only unchurch, but dis- munion hath light with darkness? fellowship all Christians, and demand And what concord hath Christ with that we must yield to the authority of Belial? Or What part hath he that bethe M~rmon priesthood or perish. lieveth with an infidel? . .. Where- fore come out from among them and 2. The Mormon Church placts the be ye separate, saith the Lord" (2 Cor. Book of Mormon and doctrine and 6: 14, 15, 17). covenants on a par with the Bible, and requires subscription to the inspiration All of these statements are duly veriand authority of theBe books as a con· dition of acceptance with God and fel- fied by quotations from Mormon leaders lowship with His people. and offset by passages from the Holy 3. The Mormon Church makes faith in the person and mission of Joseph Scriptures. Smith an essential article of faith, so much so that the man who rejects the claims of the "modern prophet" is a rank heretic and a .. son of perdition."

4. The Mormon Church makes faith in the doctrine of the Mormon priesthood and submission to the same essen· tial to man's future blessedness, and unbelief in this priesthood a damning sin.

5. The Mormon Church teaches a doc-

EDITORIAL DEl'ARTMENT

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

Signs of the Times. The uprising of the natives of the Philippine Islands against their Spanish The horizon of history should be rulers is another signal event of the watched by every true disciple, and year, and especially significant as it oc- both the indications of fair and of foul curs at the time when Spain is suffi- weather noted. ciently occupied with the insurgents in That there are fearful signs and it Cuba. It is reported from Madrid that may be portents visible to the observer the leaders in the Philippines are Ger- is not open to denial. All the centuries mans, and represent a secret ~iety, may be challenged to surpass for cruel- and this report gets apparent basis ty and a certain fatality of evil, for from the fact that a hostile pamvhlet, which no human help seemed available, circulated on the islands, was printed the atrocities in Armenia. Six months in Germany, the censorship over the and more ago a persecution swept over press in Manilla compelling the printing that country, whose weapons were pil- of such a document elsewhere.

lage and outrage, torture and massacre, The only religion tolerated in the and what was most humiliating, great Philippines is Catholicism. Monasteries nations, the foremost of the world, and convents abound, and monks are in stood idly by and allowed all this to go the ascendant, controlling education forward without any interposition and and politics alike. The royal and pon- scarce any remonstrance. What an in- tifical University of St. Thomas, with stance of the irony of history-in this 500 stUdents, is in the hands of Domini- case almost the irony of cruelty-that can friars, as well as other institutions Clara Barton, going to Armenia as Flor- under Jesuitical control. Of a popUla- ence Nightingale did to the Crimea, to tion numbering about 8,000,000, not one alleviate human suffering, should be thirtieth part have more than the rudest, decorated by Abdul Hamid! The crudest education. Cock-fighting and Turks commit outrages under the tacit lotteries, drunkenness and licentious- if not active support of the Sultan, and ness rule the day. It is reported that he bestows the imperial honors upon the insurrection is due to the oppressive the woman that comes to relieve the rule of the religious orders, which seek tortures and torments his minions have to keep down the people, in chains of inflicted! ignorance and superstition, and pre- The committee representing the Mer- venting all reform measures; and it is chants' and Bankers' Fund for the Re- said that even when more intelligent lief and Rescue of Armenia issue an ap- and humane policy would be favored, peal for help to 1,000,000 suffering and as by a late archbishop, the secret starving people who will be left home- weapons of the assassin are in readiness less and helpless during the coming to stop all progress in the right direc- winter if aid is not promptly furnished. tion.

It is sufficient to say, after the promi- How far these rumors are true it is nence already given to the facts in these difficult to state while the smoke of the pages that the committee is composed conflict has not yet cleared away ; but of such men as J. Bleecker Miller, Da- we fear that this is but one of the many vid J. Burrell, D. D., and Herant M. uprisings which Romanist oppression Kirelchjian, a sufficient guarantee to and tyranny have provoked, and that the public for wise and honest adminis- the only hope for the Philippines is the tration. All gifts of money should be hope of man-liberty of conscience, sent to Charles H. Stout, Esq., No.2 and the education which is both the Wall Street, New York City, precursor and the defender of freedom. The singular and repeated earthquakes Nothing but a decided impulse from in Japan, for instance, fill us with a the Spirit of God, quiekening the na· certain 8trange awe. Mr. Shue W. tive churches and pastors, can, in our Kuroda writes of the late earthquake judgment, save Japanese Christianity and tidal wave that so desoll1ted and from disaster.

devastated the northeast as an event surpassing for its terrors any known to London despatches state tllat the Japanese history. On June 15th the Japanese are fast exter~:njn:ltjng thc sea began to swell and inuudated 125 Chinese in Formosa. Over sixty vilmiles of coast·line, 2 miles broad, and lages have been burned and thousands to an average depth of 100 feet I Thou- killed. One day twenty-one Chinese sands of inhabitants in a hundred towns caught at random were brutally malwere in five minutes swept away. In treated while their graves were being one town of 6000 only four survive; dug before their eyes, and were then 40,000 corpses were found on the shore stabbed to death, The Chinese at a in a few days; dismembered bodies village were preparing food to welcome found among the floatiug deb1'is of the Japane,e, when the latter attacked houses, and in places thousands more them and killed fifty. Ou June 22d found, after the subsidence, piled up the magistrate of Hunnim issued a procin heaps. The tot3110ss of life is reck- lamation inviting villagers who had oned at 60,000. A war such as was fled to the mountains to return. They waged with China could have been did so, and were butchered. Terrible carried on for half a century and not stories of murder, outrage, and desecrasacrifice more lives: and even this is tion of graves are told. The Japanese but a fraction of the misery wrought, Government should institute a strict infor thousands who survive are wound- quiry into the reports, and if they are ed, crippled, penniless, and homeless. true punish the guilty.

There is a religions declension in Japan, which to some of us is more melancholy than the earthquakes. For And now as to en'lonmgements: instance, the Doshisha University, Of course the event of the year 1896 founded by Joseph Neesima with the will be to many the visit of the well- aid of the American Board of Foreign knowu Cllinese ambassauJr, Li Hung Missions, ends the dispute between it Chang. It seemell a strange incon- and the Board by declaring itself inde- gruity to see the ChiilCl;e flag, with its pendent, the nati'Vc trustee8 assuming huge dragon, swung in air above the oomplete cont1'ol of the institution This entrances to the Waluorf ia New York, they legally justify by the fact that, the symbol of heathenism paraded in by Japanese law, natives alone can hold the metropolis of American Christen- real estate, and the foreign missionaries dom.

were therefore obliged to select such to Li Hung Chang may be one of the represent them. Some such claim of great men of the world, and may rank real control was certain to arise sooner with Gladstone and Gambetta, Bis- or later, but it is melancholy that it marck and Beaconsfield; but he is, should have taken place with so much after all, only a man, and a Confucian· friction, and still worse that it should ist beside. It is barely possible to bow have resulted from and exhibit a de- too low and take too obsequious a pDS- cided reaction in this institution against ture even before a great man, and with evangelical Christianity. The trustees much of this" lionizing" spirit we feel profess their intention to maintain -its little sympathy.

Christian character, but whether there But there is one aspect of his visit is sincerity, or, if sincerity, ability to which we may emphasize-its possible carry out such intention is doubtful. bearing on mi8aion8. Tbe American

IIlDITOIUAL

missionary societies presented to him Japanese disciples sent him a vote of an address, representatives of all the sympathy after. the attempt on his life leading denominations being united and at Tokio, his response was: "Say to speaking in behalf of nearly 8,000,000 the American nation from me to send church·memberfl, and of societies hav- more missionaries for the schools and ing 733 missionaries in the Celestial hospitals, and I hope to be in a position Empire, of whom nearly 100 are medi- both to aid them and protect them."

cal missionaries, and sustaining over 400 schools with 12,000 pupils; and Rev. George F. Pentecost, D.D., passustaining 60 hospitals and dispensaries, tor of the Marylebone Presbyterian with 493,000 patients treated in the last Church in London, England, whose anyear. nual preaching visit to Dr. John Hall's church in New York makes so many The address we havc thought best to people wish he were settled in the reproduce in the REVIEW; and it here American instead of the British metropsuffices to put on permanent record that olis, is again solicited to visit India, it was very conciliatory in tone, expreEs- on a mission to the English.speaking ing great respect for the Chinese peo- native population. For this work few ple, and gratitude for the fifty years of men are so qualified. Clear, incisive, protection and generous treatment ex· biblical, spiritual, profoundly contended by the Chinese Government and vinced of the truth and mighty in its by Li Hung Chaug, as its high official, advocacy, God seems to us to have toward American missionaries. The raised up this man for such a time as references in the address to the ambas· this; and his congregation. than which sador himself are courteous and com- there is none more intelligent and acplimentary, perhaps to an extreme. tive in London, is ready to cooperate with him in this mission. A friend But the response of the famous Chi- offers, it is said, £1000 to provide for nese ambassador must not be passed preaching during his absence, and the over in silence; it is too important a question is now under consideration document in its" historical" and " pro- who shall be the man to stay by the phetical" aspects, for it bears cloquent stuff while this eloquent missionary witness to the past work of missions, preacher goes to the battlefield? vVe and may imply increased support and devoutly pray fOI God's blessing on the success for future operations. We proposed tour, and that some fit man therefore put in these pages, among the may be raised up to relieve Dr. Pentethings to be remembered, the important cost's mind of all solicitude While he words of the response which Li Hung leaves his great flock to find lost sheep Chang made to Dr. Ellinwood's ad- in the wilderness of India. dress, with profound gratitude to God for His goodness in leading this distinguished Confucianist to leave on record such a tribute to our holy faith, and to those who advocate and propagate it. Referring to India, at a meeting of The great statesman of the Middle natives in Calcutta recently, a very Kingdom is said, by the Hon.•J. W. striking exhibition was given of the ])'oster, who knows him well, to be the wide prevalence of the English lan- most distinguished general China has guage. Out of a thoucland representa- produced during this century, and to tives of the various families of the hu- be himself a man of pacific temper. man race there present, many tongues But his attitude toward Christianity is were represented, such as Hindi, Hiu- the vital question. Since the war con- dustani, Punjabi, Tamil, etc.; but the cluded he has expunged from the Chi- one and only tongue which was the nese code all restrictions on the propl.' common vehiele of communication, and gation of the Christian religion. liVhen in which they could make themselves

EDITORIAL DEpARTMENT

intelligible, was the English tongue, the fact by entering their names upon the language inseparably connected with ~he English Bible, the language of the list of those who are missionaries of the world's predominant missions. association. The late three days' conference at Lahore for deepening of spiritual life, Mr. George Miiller, of Bristol, sends held at Forman Christian College Hall, out another annual report of the Lord's was largely attended to the very close, dealings with him in his great work. and, in fact, was crowded at every ses- This records the sixty·third year of the sion. Delegates from over twenty dif· orphan houses. The principles that ferent stations, reaching from Saharan· have so long been the baseblocks of pur to Peshawar, were present, repre- this grand enterprise are also the law senting nine societies. The Indian pervadin~ the whole structure: faith Standard estimates that there were in In the liVIng God and prayer for daily attendance 60 missionaries, nearly as supplies without solicitation of aid many Christian workers, and over 100 from man. And the results are the students and teachers from 16 educa- same. During the whole year all needtional institutions, beside over 100 vis- ed supplies of money, food, clothing, itors. etc., the Lord has faithfully given. And as faith has passed through the There are encouraging signs in many preliminary discipline, the trials of quarters which call for much rejoicing. faith have been lessened. The story of these varied and multitudinous gifts is The tide of piety and missionary zeal, as usual pathetically interesting. For which in the university circles of Ger- example, a farmer sends forty-three many has been at a lamentably low pounds sterling, the highest price reebb, has for some time been manifestly alized from the sale of one of his sheep, and steadily rising. For example, the the best in the flock, which he habit· StUdent Association for Mission Work, ually devotes to the Lord's purposes. now having its branches in all the universities, is virtually twin brother to Mr. Miiller estimates that since the the Inter-Seminary Alliance in America, school work began at least 10,000 chilwhose influence for good is already in- dren have been brought to the knowlcalculable. This association, lately edge of the Lord, and he expects conformed at Halle, puts forth a statement fidently to meet more than two or even of its object and aim: 1. An alliance three times that number in glory. of prayer and work for the mission cause. 2. Every student is entitled to Mr. L. B. Butcher, one of the secremembership in the association, who, standing on the basis of the Holy Scrip- taries of the Student Volunteer Mistures, is willing, in faith in Christ Jesus as his God and Lord, to cooperate in sionary Union, writes from London, carrying out the mission commission of the. Lord. 3. The realization of tWs May 5th, as follows: project is to be attained by self-examinaHon as to whether he himself is will- " Since the Conference at Liverpool ing to enter upon missionary work, and in January last, for about three months by trying to win others for the cause students were joining the Union at the of the evangelization of the world. rate of one a day. and of course more 4. Those of the members who have be- since, including fourteen men at Oxcome convinced that they have been ford, who were kept waiting for two called to this Gospel work and have de- months by the local secretary of the Student Volunteer Missionary Union, termined to engage in it, signify tWa so as to be sure they were not making a hasty decision. Another result was a ladies' college thrilled through and through by the return of the two dele- gates sent, and the starting of a Chris- tian union in it with two daily prayer- meetings, one for each hall into which the college is divided.

" On the Continent, as a result of the Liverpool Conference and Mr. Fraser's tour, there are now Student Volunteer movements in Scandinavia, where there are not enough colleges to warrant the appointment of a traveling secretary; hence they are to adopt a system of inter-visitation. Germany had a student conference at Halle, where six uni- tion'sacknowledged duty and privilege vereitles were represented, and where they started their movement. to appoint, send forth, and sustain a " Prance and French Switze1'land have miSSionary in some field abroad as to combined and appointed an executive of two Frencn and two Swiss members. select and maintain a pastor at home. Couve, a tneological student of Montauban, who was at Liverpool, is the Dr. M'Dougall, of Florence, writes a first traveling secretary. and the membership is now over 40 Student Volun- bit of news from Italy which will interteers. est our readers. "In Holland they have started a Christian uniou, and are praying over "The Rev. Lodovia Conti, pastor in the question of foreign missions. Rome of the Evangelical Church of Italy,' in addition to his prosperous lo- " The details to hand of the Indian cal work, in three places of worship in Conferences held by Mr. Mott are: the Eternal City, has, these two and a CDnferences held at Jaffna (Ceylon), half years, carried on a temarkable mis- Bombay, Lahore, Lucknow, Calcutta, sion in 345 of the various kinds of pris- Madras; 1500 delegates in all, 87 con- ons in Italy, from the penitentiary up 'Versions, of which 20 were Moham- to the penal settlement. medan students at Lucknow ; over 700 joioed the" Morning Watch;" 137 be- "He has letters from prefects, subcame Student Volunteers, the Student prefects, mayors, and governors of Volunteer movement for India and Cey- prisons, expressing surprise and gratilon being started at Madras, where tude for the results of this beneficent there were over 300 delegates, and an effort. executive of three being appointedviz., Wilder, Campbell White, and "He has free aCCess with books to Croyden Edmunds, our late secretary. places where no one is allowed to enter, These native Student Volunteers 'Vol- and to persons separated from their felunteer, of course, to be home mission- lows in a perpetual silence; and he aries to their countrymen." writes to me of the balsamic effect of the reading of the Scriptures to those The Church Missionary Society In- unhappy creatures, comforting their hearts and converting their souls. telligencer states that "the plan of a " , Believe me, ' he says in his enthuparticular parish, or missionary union, siasm, , that just as hearts are clo8ed in the world, where all is pleasure and or family, or individual supporting an greed and passion, so are they open in these places of tears and remorse, amid < own missionary' in addition to the suffering, abandonment, and isolation.'

general contributions to the evangeliza- " And the work is growing on his hands from month to month. tion of the world, is extending beyond " In all he has given away, these two anticipation. Out of a total of 730 mis- and a half years, in .these Bad and hith- erto unvisited regions, 160,000 religious sionaries on the books (not including tracts and books, and 20,000 Testa- ments and portioI?-s of the Scriptures." wives) no less than 249 now do not draw their personal allowance from the general fund. Of these 67 are honor- The editor acknowledges receipt of ary, 23 are supported by the colonial $10 from citizens of Larrabee. Ia.• for associations, 40 by parishes or local as- Rev. J. F. Slagle.

sociations, 28 by the Gleaners' Union and its branches, 31 by other bodies, The income of the National Bible Soand 60 by private individuals." ciety of Scotland is £28,976, not £25,976, for the last reported year, as was in- This is a striking confirmation of the advertently printed in the REVIEW wisdom of the policy long and strenu- June issue, p_ 474. ously advocated in these pages, of having every church establish a living link between the home and foreign fields by having its own missionary abroad. Martyr saints have fallen under Mos- The time will come, if ever the Church lem hatred in Turkey in the past two is to do its full duty, when it will be years_ Here is the brief record of one as much iii part of a local congrega- at Marash; "One YOUDS man was given the alternative of death or be- not compete with other and more frecoming a lI-ioslem. He chose death, quently issued periodicals, and by the and they struck his head off. His poor time these articles could appear in an body was taken to his mother, who, electrotyped monthly they would be taking his hand and kissing it, said: stale and uninteresting to the public. • Rather so, my son, than living to deny our Lord and Savior.' " Rev. George R. Ferguson died June 19th. He was of Wellington, South Here I am, Lord, send me-send me to Atrica, and brother of Miss Abby P. the ends of the earth; send me to the Ferguson, so well known ill connection rough and savage pagans of the wilder- with the female semiuary there. :Mr. ness; send me from all that is called Ferguson lost three boys by drowning comfort in the earth ; send me even to nearly a year before his death, and then death itself, if it be but in Thy service .. began to die." Insomnia followed, and to promote Thy kingdom.-David strength gradually failed, but he kept Brainerd. teaching his class of mission students till the brain would work. no longer. In the ten years between 1881 and He had planned a visit to America, but 1891 the Christians in the Northwest God had another and fairer country Provinces of India increased from ready for his resting-place. lIe was 13,000 to 22,000, and in Bengal from born at Attlebury, Mass., March 19, 112,000 to 189,000. Sir Charles Elliott, 1829, and was therefore in his sixty- Governor of Bengal, says: "The mis- eighth year. He came to Africa with sionaries are filling up what is deficient Rev. Andrew Murray in 1877, and dein the efforts of the government." A voted these last twenty years to trainlarge number of the physicians of Bom- ing the sons of the Dark Continent for bay Presidency have petitioned the mission work. British Parliament to restrict the opium traffic, and certify that the use of the Rev. Albert Robert Fenn, a beloved drug ruins the whole man, physically, servant of God, late missionary in Madintellectually, and morally. A native rid, died at 'l'orquay, August 3d, 1896, paper of Bombay asserts that the books in his sixty-fourth year. A lovely and of the Hindu religion nowhere indicate devoted servant of Christ and the that God has any des re that man Church, laid aside not long since by a should be saved from sin and become paralytic shock, this brother, well pure and holy. The popUlation of known to the editor, leaves a gap be- India increased 29,000,000 during the hind him not easily filled. He was last ten years, and is now 286,000,000. very singularly gracious and unselfish, The province of Bengal alone has a and won friends everywhere. population greater than the United ~tates and British North America, and About the same time we hear of the the Madras Presidency contains as death of Rev. A. T. Rose, so well many people as Italy and Belgium to- known in connection with Burmese gether. missions; and Rev. W. H. Belden, for- merly of Turkey, but of late so usefully The editors are frequently receiving active in the secretaryship of the Interfor publication articles which have ob- national Missionary Union, died at Clifviously been produced by some" mani- ton Springs July 3ht. The ranks are fold" typewriter, with a view to simul- thinning, but the Leader is the same taneous publication in several papers or Jesus. periodicals. We feel compelled generally to decline using them, as we can- The Rev. George F. Pentecost writes: "One needs only- to look at the abominable carvings upon the tem· without intermission, and eometimes in pIes both of llindus and Buddhists, the circumstances of much cnelty, to the hideous symbols of the ancient phallic present time."

systems, which are the most popular Mr. Robert E. Speer with his wife objects worshiped in India, to be im· sailed for a tour of various fields of presaed with the corruption of the reo missions recently, and promises to give ligion. Bear in mind, these are not a series of illustrated articles on the only tolerated, but instituted, directed, fields which he has gone to visit-Per· and controlled by the priests of relig. sia, India, Siam, China, Korea, and ion." Japan-to the readers of the REVIEW.

The fact that 750,000 men pass They will be awaited with great interthrough the doors of our penal institu- est.

tions every year has impelled Mr. Our correspondent from Turkey Moody to supply religious literature to writes fully of the recent massacres, these men, to whom, by reason of their but we have space only for brief exsolitude, the printed page is a great tracts. He says: boon. The Bible Institute Colportage aS3()ciation has been formed, and Mr. "We realize now more than ever Uoody is raising funds to carryon the before on what a volcano we are living. This last explosion has carried off its work. E <rery sheriff of the twenty· thousands, and the next may take us off seven hundred jails in the United States too, so far as we know. This only we was written to for permission to place do know-the Lord will keep us safely books in each cell, and only one re- here until His work through us is end- ed. Our only confidence is in Him: fused to grant the request. There can the Turk and the . Christian Powers'

be no doubt that there is a large and are alike untrustworthy. . .. Even crying need for just such work, and no the German ambassador and lfinister man is better qualified for it than he. Terrell are now con vinced that the mas· sacre (following the capture of the Ot- toman Bank) was by order of the Sultan, Canon Wilberforce related the fol· and controlled by him. . .. Is this lowing interesting fact in the course of to stop only when no Armenians remain a sermon in Westminster Abbey: to be butchered ? " Trusting in God, the various schools " The circumstances of the late mono and colleges here and elsewhere plan to arch's coronation at Moscow afford a open on time, or nearly so, and the stu- striking example of the social and civil dents will come, tho we cannot tell any- value of religious liberty. It was es- thing of how the numbers will compare sential that on that occasion he should with former years. May God Himself appear to be moving freely among his watch over them with tender care and people, and yet that he should be pro· keep them from destruction.

tected from the cruel, murderous fa- "The work of the missionaries here naticism that had assassinated his fa- will be largely relief work this winter, tb.er; and his safety was intrusted by as it now appears; and, in fact, such the police to a &trvng body-guard of work has already begun. The surviv· peasants, brought for the purp0se from ing members of the families will be the provinces behnging to the perse- many who are incapable of earning their cuted Nonconformist sect of the Stun· owu support because of the almost com· dists. Despisad, deprived of some of plete stagnation of business which has their civil rights for conscience' sake, come upon the city and country, and still they were trusted before all other the wrecks of houses to be repaired and men to guard their emperor, because refurnished, and the hundreds, per· they were kn~wn 13 be consecrated to haps thollsands, to be clothed and fed- • another King, one Jesus!' Thus is all this points to a time of very hard the true citizen of heaven. whatever his work if relief is to be efficient before creed, al WIl.VS the best citizen of earth. winter sets in.. " Would that all It wa9 not given to the Czar to perceive God's people everywhere would unite the moral of this incident -perhaps he their prayers with their efforts to save never knew it-for the persecution of a heartbroken ppople from absolute dethese same Stundists has continued spair and death."

GENEltAL MISSIONAltY INTELLIGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY BEV. D. L. LEONABD, Extracts and Translations from Foreign .. The men of God who founded the South African missions saw and judged, Periodicals. as was usual in the first half of this BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, century, after the manner of Jean MASS. Jacques Rousseau. They professed, AFRICA. without knowing it, an idealism which showed them all things under a favor- -" Paul Kruger, the renowned Presi. able light, and of which their writings dent of the Boer (pronounce as if spelt present very characteristic examples.

Boor) Republic in South Africa, is a You look in vain in them for the horror sincere, pious Christian, who cannot of paganism, its crudity, its corruption, only utter a prayer coming from the its exhibitions of tGfpitllde, and the very depths of his heart, but who also rest. occasionally delivers a vigorous and "To-day we are realists! We have edifying discourse which bears witness to guard against being too much so.

to his great Bible knowledge. As elder We see things as they are. Paganism he, according to the usage of his appears to us hideous, impure, brutal, church, also preaches sometimes before and brutaliZing, very often absolutely the assembled congregation. Being bestial. We choose to set it forth, such last year at Delagoa Bay with several as it is.

hundred Boers, to celebrate the open. "The more we are impressed with ing of the railway to Pretoria, he re- the horror of paganism, the more beau- solved to hold a Sunday service for his tiful appears the redeeming Gospel, the countrymen. There were plenty of more imperious also appears the duty Hollanders in the place, but he could of Christians to detest the monster and not find a Dutch Bible among them. to combat it to the uttermost."-Jour- At last, however, he secured one from naZ de8 Mi88ions.

a Dutch ship, and began the service.

He portrayed with such penetrating -" The condition of Bechuanaland power the gracious providences of God, is very serious, and is likely to be so securing the independence and prosper- for many months to come. The' people ous development of their country, that, can manage to survive loss of crops by as an eye-witness attests, there was not drought or by the ravages of locusts a dry eye in the house. This is the so long as they have their cattle.

hidden power of the man, who has so Their cattle are their wealth. They often beaten the English, his living . live on the milk, they barter or sell Christian faith. The Boers would as- oxen for food or clothing, they require suredly have yet greater blessing to ex- them for plowing. they have been prac- pect from God, if they did not deal so tically the only means of drawing wagunrighteously with the natives. God ons over the long distances and through amend this !"-.,.Missions-Flreund. the heavy sands of that country. Now a new and most fatal form of cattle dis- -" Let no one talk to us about that ease has visited the country, and has poetical, childlike, innocent paganism, swept away the cattle. Of the vast a genuine idyll of nature, a more or less herds possessed by Khama's people and successful adaptation of the patriarchal by other tribes, scarcely an ,animal re- manners of the Israelites to the nature mains alive. Consequently starvation and tastes of the African negroes. stares them in the face, unless help of

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

a substantial kind is sent to them. An Scripture, which had been previously appeal was made by the society at the chosen and learnt by heart by each end of May, and upward of £450 was division, all the members of that section received in response to it. But it soon standing up and repeating the passage appeared that the area of the distress together.. " M. Langa then gave a was too wide, and its character too lengthy address on the subject of the severe, for any such fund adequately " Divine Calls to Men,' which was trans- to cope with it. The directors, there- lated by Mr. H. F. Standing; and fore, transmitted the money they had M. Kriiger also gave a shorter address, received to the missionaries at Phalapye, based on an interesting tradition about Molepolole, and Kanye, and closed James, the Lord's brother, which was their fund.-The Oh1·onicle. translated by Mr. J. T. Radley. The – " It may not possibly be known to success of this meeting and the general many friends of our mission in England interest shown in it leads us to hope that the' Christian Endeavor' move- that there will in future be an annual ment has taken jhin root in Madagas- convention similar to that just held. car, at least in Antananarivo and its It may be noted, in conclusion, that neighborhood, and that several hun- our Malagasy Christian Endeavor soci· eties are known by the name of Jilikam- dreds of our young people are now bunan ny Kri8tiana Tanora – i.e., banded together in societies for mutual 'Union of Young Christians.' "-The help and encouragement in serving Ohronicle.

Christ. Almost all the city churches have such a society, and so also have MISCELLANEOUS.

many of the stronger village congrega- -" The decision of the House of tions near the capital. The presence Commons to open museums and picture among us of MM. Langa lind Kriiger, galleries on the Lord's Day is not to its from France, suggested the propriJty honor or to the honor of the country of a great united meeting, which was which it represents. 'Ve are privileged accordingly held at the spacious chapel and blessed of God above all lands, and at Amparibe. Long before ten o'clock where His honor and authority were in the building was crowded in every part question, it might have been expected by the young men and women, the that a grateful country would have replaces to be occupied by those from sisted such a claim. We deplore the the different churches being pointed decision. And when we compare the out by large printed labels. The vast hot haste of our rulers to carry out this assembly, probably from 1300 to 1400 in decision with their determination, in number, was an imposing sight, wheth- 1891, to resist to the uttermost the deer from the platform or from either of cision of the same House to put down the two great galleries. The order of the opium traffic and its abominations, service followed much the line of sim- we get an ugly glimpse of the forces ilar gatherings in England or America. that are shaping the futnre of our coun- Mr. J. C. Thorne presided and led the try." -Medical Mi88ion8. assembly in the united offering of the Lord's Prayer and the simultaneous -In fifteen years the number of reading of Scripture. Five hymns Christians under care of the Rhenish were sung, four of which had been spe- Missionary SOCiety has almost trebled.

cially printed, together with the Sol fa -" No church is living as a church notation; and these were interspersed which is not fulfilling the command of by short prayers, in which one member commands. The first duty of a Chris- of each of the great divisions of the so- tian is to make other people Christians, cieties present led the devotions of the and the first duty of a church is to make assembly, and also by short passages of otherChristian churches, until the whole

86G GENEBAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENOE

world is covered with them. "-A.RCH- pire of the world shrink into insignifi- BISHOP BENSON, in Ohurch Mi88i0na,ry cance; and English thought and speech Gleaner. and institutions will undoubtedly have before them the inheritance of the fu· -" Only consider the spread of Eng- ture world."-Ohurch MisBion(Jll'lI In- lish power. Who could have dreamed telligencer.

that the colonies of Venice, of France, -The Ohurch MiaBionary Gleaner of Spain, of Portugal would become by quotes a letter from Bishop Ridley, in comparison as nothing; and that, al- the Northwest. "After describing the most in this single century. this little comfort and cleanliness and industry of island in the Northern Seas-which the the Ohristian Indian villages, he writes: Romans regarded as the farthest limit , It is impossible to heighten the con· of civilization-would become the trast between the Chrislless and the mother of empires greater than were Ohristian people of the same tribes. ever known by Rome itself? Our Great is our present reward in seeing Queen came to the throne in the year the elevating as well as saving effects 1837. She then ruled over only 130,000,- of a pure Gospel. The things endured OOOof the human race. She now, in a in the process are forgotten in the joy single lifetime, is the Queen apd Em- that abideth.' This, he adds, is the press of 320,000,000 of ~he human race. civilization that springs from the Res- When our Queen came to the throne urrection, apart from which in our day the extent of the British Empire was solemn progress is impossible. Let only 2,000,000 of square miles; it is those who deny it disprove it I Then now 6,000,000 of square miles. We he gives a touching account of the now possess one sixth of the whole land Kucheng massacre reaching his Indian surface of the globe in the Empire of converts. They fell to prayer, and one England; and yet only three centuries prayed thus: 'Say again, dear Jesus, ago the only spot of earth which we ,. Father, forgive them, for they know could call our own, outside our own not what they do." 0 gracious Spirisland, was the single town of Calais" it, Thou art not quenched by blood ; -which, moreover, had been lost nearly let it make thy garden soil strong to grO'll) forty rears earlier. The dean seems to Ohinese believers in! ' " forget Ireland. .. You see, then, how stupendous has been our advance. -" In each direction the lessons of General Sabine, the late President of foreign missions correspond with our the Royal Society, only died-and I present trial. They bring back to us a myself have met him and knew him- true sense of our inheritance in the na- only died in the year 1883, and General tions as 'heirs of God and joint heirs Sabine was born on the very day that with Ohrist,' and move us each to seek the first settler landed in Australia, and some share in gathering the fruits of already Australasia is an empire with His victory. They constrain us to look enormous power. Such, then, have beyond the noblest results of man's been the immense changes, and the thought and feeling in the past to a liv· mighty ad vance of England, and surely ing Lord who is the Truth, and who it is given to us for some purpose. still discloses fresh treasures to IIis dis· Two hundred millions of Englishmen" ciples as they have power to guard and -in prophetic anticipation, certainly to administer them. They raise us not in present fact-" fill the valley of above ourselves and inspire us with the Mississippi; 50,000.000 of English· sure trust in the infinite resources of a men are to be found in A.ustralasia; and Divine fellowship. They bind earth should this increase continue, and those and heaven together in one great work powers remain federated with us. they or love, and reveal the awful calling of will, in course of time, make every em- believers as God's ministers for the 8&1-

ENGLISH NOTES

vation of men. "-Eishop WESTCOTT, an instructed Christian. There are in Church Missionary Society Report. four fresh cases, one that of a literary graduate lately come from a city about -" An infidel preacher in one of the a thousand miles distant and quite out London parks was asked, 'Why are of the way of the missionaries. He you always attacking the Bible, and there received a tract from a friend, not any other book? Why can't you and subsequently the Old and New let it alone? ' • I will tell you,' he re- Testaments, the attentive perusal of plied, 'I won't let the Bible alone be- which impressed him with a sense of cause it won't let me alone.' "-BornlJay his condition as a sinner, and led him Guardian. to believe in Jesus as the Savior. For years he has been accustomed to pray, – We can understand the peculiar whil,3 his quiet and humble disposition kindness that is shown in the Old Tes- shows that he has read Christian books tament toward the Persians in sending to purpose. Later intelligence from this brief prayer from the Zendave,ta : Shanghai tells of the baptism of three " Give us knowledge, sagacity; quick- women on a profession of faith and of ness of tongue; holiness of soul; a increased interest, as shown by the nagood memory; and then the under- tive church as well as by not a few in standing that goeth on growing, and the general congregations. that under8tanding which cometh not through learning. "-Ragozin. New Guinea.-The Rev. J. H. Holmes, of Jokea, has been much en- English Notes. couraged in his work. Many have been baptized and admitted into church-fel- BY REV. JAMES DOUGLAS, M.A. lowship, and the congregations which at the beginning of the year did not ex- London Missionary Society-The news ceed 3D-and these all men-have so from M!l.dagascar is of a serious char- increased that regularly now the church acter. With the exception of the cen- is crowded with men, women, and chiltral portion of the capital and a few dren. towns containing French garrisons, power is in the hands of lawless raiders Church Mi8sionary Society.–This sodominated by an anti·foreign and anti- ciety has issued a list of urgent needs Christian spirit. Village chapels, which concern a large portion of the schools, evangelists' houses, and even mission field; for example, Africa, dispensaries have been ruthlessly de- West and East, Palestine and Egypt, stroyed; heathenism is again domi- Persia and Baghdad, Bengal, the Punnant; congregations have been scat- jab and Northwest ProvinceR, Western tered, so that scarce a tenth of their India and South India, Ceylon, South number remain, While not a few Chris- and Mid-China, Japan, etc. In this tians have been murdered in cold blood. statement special importance attaches to the appeal made in behalf of the Hunan, China.-Dr. John reports Northwest Provinces of India, for the return of his colporteurs from Hu- whose evangelization, it is said, the sonan looking well and happy. At Heng ciety is alone responsible. The Yoruba Chou there are some seven or eight Mission, too, has a peculiar claim, tak- Christians who meet regularly for wor- ing into account the recent depletion ship. Their desire is to be baptized and also the fact that in the Soudan and formed into a church. Dr. John especially there is an opening for a is thinking seriously of visiting Heng suitable party, and Mr. Nott is waiting Chou before the close of the year. for companions.

Sltanghai. – Dr. Muirhead writes: mHausaland.-Great interest centers One woman has been baptized who had tqe accounts to hand ot explorations been a devote4 Buddhist, but is now

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

by Bishop Tugwell and Mr. L. H. W. 6 elders; and in 5 places small chapels Nott in this region. Both concur in have been specially built by the people.

the conviction that at Koeffe an open In connection with these stations there door is given of the Lord, and that the are 55 village schools with as many summons to enter it is clear and em- schoolmasters with 495 scholars. Be- phatic. Mr. Nott writes: "We praise sides the foreigners there are 20 native Him who has called us and led us to evangelists giving all their time, and undertake this journey. He has, we 10 aided preachers giving time during are sure, guided us aright, and once the winter months; 1 medical evangel· more to His Church comes a call for ist trained in medicine by Dr. Watson, laborers to enter the harvest·field. I besides 3 dispensers at work in the am pledged to return to Koeffe, God dispensary of the city.

willing, next dry season, and a com- panion is needed to go there with me- THE KINGDOM. a doctor if possible.. " The work undertaken will be on quite new ground, -Upon the walls of every church in no fear of building on another's work. large letters should be inscribed these To some this may be the much-needed words of our risen Lord: " Ye shall be call to service. May those who read witnesses unto Me, both in Jerusalem, this be led to realize their own responsi- and in all Judea, and in Samaria, and bility with respect to the unevangelized unto the uttermost part of the earth. "

parts of the world, and ma.y some offer -We have heard it before, but let us themselves willingly for this important read it again and recall it often: When work." Lord Macaulay returned from India, . Bapti8tMis8ioruJ/ry Society.-The Rev. he said that he had lived too long H. J. Thomas, of Delhi, pleads in be- among people who worshiped cows to half of Beraut, India, where recently think much of the differences which on the bank of the canal that flows past part Christians from Christians.

the place a little company gathered, -It is stated that the number of and in its waters 5 confessed their faith metropolitan police in London is 15,047, and were baptized. The design is to of whom 1749 are employed on special build there an evangelist's house and work, and that the pay which they reo plant a station. Mr. Thomas writes: ceive amounts to £1,280,130. This ",Now that God has opened so effectual sum is only £8000 less than the total a door, has inclined the hearts of hun- British contributions for foreign mis- dreds toward Christianity, and has al- sions in 1893, and £95,000 less than t~e ready given us souls from 4 of the vil- similar total for 1894. Or, put it this lages, and is sending us inquirers from way. London needs as many men to 3 or 4 more, we surely must see His insure her safety from thieves as the desire that, whatever other field is left Christian world sends for missionary weak, this one must be strongly work, and that London pays nearly as manned." much for her police as the British Isles Ohina.-In the Ching-chow-fu dis- give for the evangelization of the trict:of Shantung there is now a church- world.

membership of over 1500 and a large -Dr. H. K. Carroll says in a Forum and growing work. In the Chou-ping article that it requires $10,355,000 an- district there are now 180 stations, scat· nually to pay the billR of the Protestant tered over 15 counties, with a member- Episcopal Church, $23,863,000 to pay ship of 1524. Last year 329 were added those of the Methodist Episcopal by baptism, and there is every reason Church, nearly $14,000,000 for the ex- to believe that this year's additions will penses and contributions of the North- not be less. The native church supports ern Presbyterian Church, ,11,673,000 for those of the regular Baptists, and commission: "Go ye to all the world $10,355,000 for those of the Congrega- and preach the Gospel to every crea- tional denomination, making an aggre- ture. "-Regions Beyond.

gate of $88,000,000 every yesr contrib- -When John Bowen was chosen uted by 10,768,000 members, an aver- Bishop of Sierra Leone his friends age of $8.16 per member. urged him to decline, the climate was so deadly. His answer was: ., If I -A plain case this of righteous in- served in the Queen's army, and on dignation: The rector of an Episcopal being appointed to a post of danger, church has had his heart stirred by wit- were on that account to refuse to go, nessing the amount expended in the or- it would be an act of cowardice, and I namentation of church edifices, while should be disgraced in the eyes of men. gifts for the proclamation of the Gospel Being a soldier of the Uross, I cannot are diminishing, and he writes to the refuse what is now offered me because editor of the Quarterly Mes8age an in- it exposes me to danger. I know it dignant protest against such lavish ex- does, and therefore I must go. Were I penditure: "While the living stones, offered a bishopric in England, I might missionaries after Christ's own exam- feel at liberty to decline it; one in ple, already half starved, are being cut Sierra Leone I must accept." down, shut out, despised, and rejected of their brethren, Pharisees and Sad- ducees, Greeks and Herodians, throng -The bicycle has reached missionary the temple, saying: 'Behold these lands. The wheel dashes through the great stones I What manner of marble country districts of Japan and along and oak and gold paint are here! See the atrocious roads of China. The en- our jeweled cross and fine glass; , and terprising missionary now saves time Lazarus, full of sores of doubt, care, and labor in travel by using the ma- Borrow, and shame, lies at the door, chine where formerly he was obliged to and the mission work for his salvation trudge, and in many districts it has be- is in a bankrupt condition." come a wonderful aid. Wherever:it -" We are not stingy, but we don't goes it attracts attention and draws enknow how to give." This very sug- thusiastic and admiring crowds. The gestive sentence is from a pastor in mere sight of the marvel in the door- Michigan, whose heart was stirred by way of a chapel will fill that building some missionary literature that recently with sightseers.

fell into his hands by chance. And -Many industries are suffering serioutside of Michigan there is a host of ous loss by the extraordinary expansion saints in the same evil case. of the bicycle demand, according to 'a -The greatest need of missionary writer in the Forum. Nearly 1,000,000 work to-day is not at the foreign, but have purchased wheels during the cur- the home end. If the people of Great rent year, and much of the money thus Britain and America were one quarter invested has be~n diverted from estab- as true to the evangelization of the lished channels. Thus, the piano trade world as the workers on the field are, has fallen off nearly one half, and the the work would be accomplished in a sale of watches and jewerly; stable- generation. It is one thing to stay at keepers complain that they can no home because we do not go; it is an- longer let horses, and saddle and harness other thing to stay for the sake of makers find their work in light de- heathendom. No minister can do the mand ; booksellers, tailors, and hatters highest work at home till he is conse- have their indictment of the prevailing crated to the evangelization of the " fad," etc., and even tobacconists and world. No Christian can do his best saloon-keepers grumble at diminished here tnl he has ill spirit obeyed the custom, -Behold this glimpse of the good senator's position. It is shown conday that is drawing nigh. Dr. Smith, clusively that for fifty years or more of the Rangoon theological seminary, Turkey was not ., bitterly opposed" to writes: "Our larger Christian commu- the missionaries, but even looked on nities in Burma are entering upon their "their movements" with favor, and fourth generation, and signs are not also that no "act of war" is called for wanting, healthful, hope.inspiring signs, in the least, but only a demand for deof approaching maturity. It is to this cent treatment accompanied by an evistage of maturity that all foreign mis- dent determination to have treaty rights sion enterprises look forward to their respected. joy and crown; but the heathen world is ever crowding and pressing upon the -The AUgemeine Mi8Bions-Zeit8chrift Christian communities, and to be self- publishes the following testimony to directing, self·supporting, and self- the work of missions in South Africa, propagating, wise and competent lead- from a German officer, Lieutenant Von ership is essential. Missionaries are Francois, who thus writes in his recent looking forward to the time when they work on "The Nama and Damara in must leave the native churches to their German Southwest Africa": "What own resources, but it is believed that merchants, artisans, and men of science to leave them before they have leaders have done for the opening up and civof their own, to whom the treasures of ilizing of this country is as nothing in English are fully open, able to draw the balance compared with the positive from our standard authors the weapons results of missionary work. And this to serve them in any emergency, would work means so much the more, because be unwise. The thorough education of all self.regarding motives, such as al· native preachers is a work of pressing ways inspire the trader or the discovimportance. " erer, and are to be found even in the soldier, are absent in the missionary. -In an evil hour-for himaelf-Sen- It must be an exalted impulse which ator John Sherman not long since gave leads the missionary to give up comutterance to these words: "If our citi· fort, opportunities of advancement, zens go to a far-distant country, semi- honor, and fame for the sake of realizcivilized, and bitterly opposed to their ing the idea of bringing humanity into movements, we cannot follow them the kingdom of God, into sonship to there and protect them. Any act of God, and to instil into the soul of a red war by us would be accompanied not or black man the mystery of the love only by the murder of the missionaries, of God. Self·interest is put aside, and but of their converts or sympathizers." the missionary becomes a Nama or.a In due season" A Missionary" protest- Herere. He gives continually not ed in the Independent in an article en- only from the inner treasure of his spirtitled" American Citizens or Outlaws itual life and knowledge; in order to -Which 1" claiming that heralds of be able to do that, he must unweariedly the cross deserved at least as well of play now the artisan, now the farmer, the Government as "mercantile men, now the architect; he must always give speculators, sightseers, adventurers, presents, teaching improvements, never profligate sailors, peddlers of patent take; he must not even expect that his medicines," and the like. But even self·sacrifice will be understood. And worse (that is, better) followed when in to do this for years, decades even, that the FOl'um for September Rev. Cyrus truly requires more than human pow- Hamlin, under the title "America's er; and the average mind of the Euro· Treatment of Americans in Turkey," pean adventurer, hardened in self-valubrought in such a bill of particulars in ation and self-seeking, cannot under· the shape of historical facts that abso· stand it," lutely nothing was left of the honorable WOMAN'S WORK. week. We are approaching the end of another year. What shall its record -Marriage was once woman's only be? Let us each ask ourselves this resource ; then came domestic service, questioD on our knees, in the presence sewing and school teaching. In of Him who so loved the world that America the field has of late greatly en- He gave His only Son to die for its relarged. Edward Cary points out the demption." rapid increase of new employments in which women are engaged. According -We spent a Sabbath on the way at to the census of 1880, the number of Cho-Chow with Miss Russell, who is saleswomen was 7744; ten years later, doing a large touring work in the vicinthe number had risen to 58,440. The ity, going to 22 villages from 2 to 15 female book· keepers in 1880 were 2365'; miles away. She has spent nearly all in 1890, 27,772. In 1880 there wer~ the last year in touring, with a servant only 1647 women clerks and copyists; and her Manchu Bible woman for comin 1890 there were 64,048. In 1880 no pany, not seeing a white face for record was made of stenographers and months. She lives in a Chinese house, type-writers; the number in 1890 was sleeps in a kang, eats native food. and 21,185, while only 12,148 men were en- wears the dress 01 the people. I longed gaged in the employment. The census for the brush of an artist as I saw her of 1880 gives 2061 women as artists and on Sunday morning, standing, like an teachers of art; that of 1890 gives angel of light, with her arms around 10,810. The female authors in 1880 an old Chinese woman, her lips almost were 320; in 1890 the number had touching the deaf old ears as she told risen to 2735. her who we were and why we had come. The woman herself was an in- -Perhaps not everybody is aware teresting part of the picture, with her that Mary Lyon made a great" failure" small pointed feet, blue cotton dress, in the early part of her career. But her thin, gray hair combed over back years ago was found in Derry, N. H., and into a queer long black poke bethe record book of the school that she hind. and decorated with artificial flowand Miss Grant started there, and of ers and bright hairpins, flourishing her its failure. There was a board of trus- long pipe toward us, beamiDg all over, tees who called the teachers to account and nodding her head like the puppet for the time spent in personal religious toys we see in shop windows at home. instruction, and wished them to teach -.t1Obie B. (Jhild. dancing and other things for which they had no liking, and the teachers -Surely, that religion .. must go" felt obliged to give up. The result which cannot give an account of itself was two schools which have made their to modem science, discovery, invenmark in the Christian world, Miss tion, etc. The latest weapon forged Grant's at Ipswich and :Miss Lyon's at against caste and the seclusion of wom- South Badley. Well, blessed be failure en is found in the (to Hinduism) peswhen of that sort. tiferous, because so attractive, zenana car. Let the mothers, wives, and -Says Life and Light: "For nearly daughters of India move about swiftly thirty years the Woman's Board, by steam, and see the world for a few through its branches and auxiliaries, years, and they will raise successfnl reo has been trying to persuade the Chris- bellion in behalf of their rights. tian women in our churches to come up to this high (l) ideal of two cents a week YOUNG PEOPLE. for this cause. What success have we had? In the year 1895, our last full -According to the latest Y. M. C, A. year of twelve months, the contribu- Year Book, more than 100,000 miles of tions amounted to less than one cent a railway are controlled by those com. panies which contribute to the support among the various interests of his kingof these associations. Among them dom, and to pay it systematically." are the Pennsylvania, New York Central, Lake Shore and Michigan South- -Rev. F. E. Clark gives excellent ern, Michigan Central, Baltimore and advice to Endeavorers in regard to rais- Ohio, Chesapeake and Ohio, Boston and ing money and using it. He advises Maine, Boston and Albany and Fitch· the envelope plan; so much each month burg, as well as many other smaller systematically: Don't spend it upon lines. There are 109 organizations, 32 yourselves; don't use it up for ice of them being in New York State, 16 cream sociables and turkey suppers; in Pennsylvania, and 11 in the Vir- don't spend it for anniversary or local ginias. union speakers; don't fritter away your money on everyone that can gain the -" In labors manifold" might well ear of your society; do give through be the motto of the Order of the King's your own church to your own denomi- Daughters and Sons. In Washington, national missionary boards. Let both D. C., they paid for the digging of a the home and foreign treasurers know parsonage well; in Joliet, Ill., Martins- that they can depend upon your society burg. W. Va., Staunton, Va., Frank- for a contribution every year. fort, Ky., and many other places, they have been the prime movers in building -Regarding studies in missions, The and maintaining hospitals; a free dis- Home Missionary says: "Educating pensary in Plainfield, N. J., and rooms, young people along missionary lines is wards, or cots in hospitals in Lansing, like printing chromos. The first time Mich., Ithaca. N. Y., Brooklyn, N. Y., the paper is put under the press, only a Richmond, Va., etc., are supported by few shapeless blots appear; the next the order; Gordon Rest (Hanson, time a few more, until finally the pic- Mass.), the Vacation Home in Evanston, ture begins to assume shape, and at last Ill., a camp in Plainfield, N. J., flower the finished picture is before us… missions and fresh air parties, are typi· cal of its summer ministries. -One of the greatest difficulties in connection with the reduction in the -The Light in the East Circle of the income of the American Board has been King's Daughters, in Smyrna, Turkey, the necessity of dismissing native supports an At'menian boy in the preachers and teachers. To meet this American high school in Smyrna, pays District·Secretary Hitchcock proposed the tuition of an orphan girl in another that the Endeavor societies and Sunschool, and is a constant giver of help day-schools should take up the question in the way of food and other necessa- and raise at once a relief fund. A corries of life. It provided 32 families dial response was made from every with food last Easter. state and territory in the Interior ex- cept one. Quite a sum of money-over -The United Br<Jthren Young Peo- $3000-has come in and more is expectple's Union propose to get more relig- ed, so that at least 30 native preachers ion into that church. The coming gen- will be kept at work for the full year. eration have adopted the following pledge for each member to take-viz.: -The Friends have appointed a " Recognizing my relation to God as a Christian Endeavor superintendent of Christian steward, I promise to seek to foreign missions to circulate missionary administer my financial affairs that I literature and to promote giving. may lay aside a liberal proportion (at least one tenth) of my income for the -Some one asked the Rev. W. I. use of the Lord. I further promise to Chamberlain, of the Arcot Mission, seek to distribute wisely this amount " What is the most striking character- istic of Christian Endeavor in India ?" His reply, as given in The Mi8sion Jilield, is suggestive: "The most strik- the poor and unfortunate. This makes ing feature-may be said to be their wit- no account of the beneficences in indine88.bearing. Small companies, or vidual cases, which would considerably bands, are formed, under the leadership swell the total amount. of one of the older members as captain: and these, provided with musical instru- – A summer school for poor children ments and large colored Scripture pic- recently closed its session in Chicago. tures, go forth to the surrounding vil- At the opening of the term 35 boys and lages on Sabbath afternoons and bear girls who applied for admission were their testimony_ This work is, as a asked to tell whether they had ever rule, carried on under the direction of been in the woods; whether they had the lookout committee, and usually on ever seen Lake Michigan (all of them Sundays. But as other opportunities lived within a mile or two of it); offer, in day schools among non·Chris- whether they had ever picked a :flower; tian schoolmates, or in railway trains whether they had ever been in the among fellow-passengers, the more ac- parks, and several other questions. tive members carryon their work and The answers brought out in a striking report it to the society at its meetings. " manner the narrow boundaries within which the chiluren of the poor pass UNITED STATES. their years, for 30 out of 35 had never been in the woods, 19 had never seen -The Golden Rule states that it takes the lake, and 8 had never picked a 7862 American church-members to sup- :flower. port 1 foreign missionary, the Christians of America giving on an average -As many as 46,253 women and cbilonly 40 cents a year for the support of dren were carried on the Floating Hosmissions. If that be so, then, for pital of the St. John's Guild, New shame I Why, in many a community York, during the season of 1896, and one twentieth of that number" easily" over 700 children severely ill were treatsupport a saloon, aud tho not possessed ed in the wards without a death taking of one tenth of the average amount of place on board. worldly goods. -The Doston Missionary Training -Bishop Thoburn recently provoked School was born seven years ago criticism by saying that there are prob- through the divinely inspired faith and ably 1,500,000 members in the Meth- labor of Rev. A. J. Gordon, who was odist Episcopal Church that give noth- its president until his death, since which ing to the cause of missions. And it is time his name has been given to the by no means certain that Methodist school that it might thus stand as a saints are sinners above all men that living memorial of him, and Rev. A. T. dwell in Jerusalem. Pierson has been elected to the presi- dency. -One person in every 10 in Chicago is more or less dependent on charity for -Miss Laura W. Pierson, daughter a living. Thirty-five per cent of the of the EDITOR of this REVIEW, writes annual tax levy in Cook County, or from Tucson, Ariz.: "Tho our Indians $780,000 last year, was expended for have no words for 'thank you,' outdoor relief and for the support of 'please,' or 'good-by,' and the word charitable institutions. In addition to for' love' and' like' is just the same, this about $1,200,000, ac~ording to a re- yet, cold as they sometimes appear, the cent estimate made by Professor C. R. family tie is very strong among them Henderson, of Chicago University, is and they are capable of deep affection. contributed every year through 200 I have seen a stalwart, long.baired Indcharitable organizations to the relief of ian come to the school wrapped in his' blanket, and wait patiently for a sight of his little daughter. When she ap- worth more, all being free of debt, and peared, he opened his arms and she ran has 5 members preparing for Christian into them, and was held close as he work-2 in the Gordon Trainiug School, looked into her bright face, stroked Boston, 2 in the Union Missionary her hair, and talked lovingly to her in Training Institute, Brooklyn, and 1 in the Indian tongue. Many times the the Marion Collegiate Institute. It boys will earn a little money, purchase also supports 2 missionaries in Africa.

apples or oranges, and slip them into A striking illustration of their devotion the hands of a small brother or sister." is seen in the fact that more than 100 -The American Hebrew makes use of members are systematically contributthe statistics of the New York Journal ing for the spread of the Gospel in to allay any alarm that may be felt heathen lands.

touching the rapid increase of Jewish -The American Board for the tirst wealth and power in our chief cities, time since August 31st, 1892, has been and especially in New York: "Speak- able to close its business year without ing of the wealth of the Jews, it pub- debt. The total receipts have been lishes a list of multi·millionaires, in $743,104, and the total expenditures, which the tirst Jew is thirty-third, the $627,969. leaving a balance of $115,- aggregate wealth of those above him 135. Deducting from this the debt of being $1,315,000,000. Of real estate a year ago, $114,632, a balance is left holdings, valued by the Tax Bureau at of $502. Last year the regular dona- $1,646,028,655, only about $200,000,000 tions were $423,373; this year, $426,- are in the hands of Jews. There were 730. Last year the donations for special counted 1344 signs on Broadway from objects were $45,559 ; this year, $43,- Bowling Green to Fourteenth Street, of 989. Legacies last year amounted to which only 766 hore Jewish names, and $150,435; this year to $116,988. The this in the stronghold of Jewish trades- total receipts from regular donations, men. The Journal goes on to show donations for special objects and lega- that the Jewish popUlation of the world cies last year were $619,367 ; this year, is 7,000,000 in a total of 1,480.000.000, $587,708. The receipts for the debt, and of these more than two thirds are interest on permanent funds, etc., in Russia, while in New York there are amount to $155.395, making the total 350,000 of them in a population of five receipts from all sources $743,104. In times that number. It thus appears addition to the above and aside from that the preponderating influence of the all receipts for the work of the Board, Jew is simply a bubaboo, unworthy of $130,035 has been forwarded for Ar· serious attention." menian relief, and also more than $80,- . -The fashion is most excellent. A 000 for Armenians in Turkey from Aryear or two since Dr. A. B. SimpSGll menian friends and relatives in this made a world tour to visit the stations country. of the M.issionary Alliance. Dr. A. McLean has recently returned from a -In the early part of the year it was similar errand for the work of the Dis- widely reported that 6 missionaries in ciples abroad, while Mr. R. E. Speer India would be obliged to leave their has taken his departure to the ends of work on account of the reduction of the earth to serve the Presbyterian appropriations. We are glad to learn Church in the same way. that the Missionary Board has taken effective action to relieve this and other cases by giving a special grant of $10,- -Grace Baptist Church, Brooklyn, 000, to be divided among the confer- W. J. Mosier, pastor, is composed of ences in India and Malaysia. Dr. T. J.

poor people, who in three yeare pur- Scott and Rev. N. E. Rockey will re- chased lots worth $6000 and a building turn to India soon, Dr. Waugh's fur. lough has been extended,' and other crease of 1500 over last year. Its in- brethren are perfecting their arrange- come was £154,500, which was less by ments for tho future.-Nortltwe8tern £1200 than the expenditure.

Ohristian Advocate. The Continent.-Baroness Hirsch EUROPE. has added $20,000,000 to the munificent gifts of her late husband, for the emi· Great Britain. – The Year Book of gration of indigent Jews from Russia Philanthropy states that in 1894 in the and the Argentine Republic.

United Kingdom more than $37,000,000 -The Netherlands Government has were contributed for charitable and mis- declared that, in view of the high im· sionary purposes at home and abroad. portance which attaches to the benefi- -The Archbishop of Dublin preach- cial results of missions for the advanceed to a very large congregation in the ment of civilization in the Dutch East mission church of the Irish Church Indies, it shall hold itself bound to see Mission in Dublin on a recent Sunday, that the forces of missions are not the occasion being the public reception weakened by the competition of variof 33 con verts from Romanism. ous societies in one place. The Dutch are a sensible race, if there is no other -During the more than ninety years way to put an end to sectarian divisions. of its history the British and Foreign -Belfast Wz·tnes8. Bible Society has expended over $60,- 000,000. The Scriptures or parts of -The Danish Missionary Society them issued from the society's presses comprises 600 branch societies, with an number more than 131,000,000. At active membership of about 20,000.

present about 1000 colporteurs and The receipts for the past year amount- Biblewomen are employed, and almost ed to 100,000 crowns. The first mission an equal nnmber are engaged on trans· field of the society was in Southern lation and revision work. India; since 1892, however, it has -It is announced that the Church taken up mission work in China. Four Missionary Society will require, for the missionaries are ready to be sent out. carrying on of all its operations during The society employs 16 missionaries. the current year, no less a sum than The question is discussed whether a £308,000. Last year it expended £291,- third mission, in Middle India, shall be 000. Its missionary staff is constantly undertaken. increasing. During last year it grew from 903 to 9~ 5, and some 70 new mis- -A recently published list of the sionaries are hoping to sail in the au- German missionary societies enumertumn. ates 16, of which 5 are very small, hav- ing less than 10 missionaries each. The -Since the London Missionary So- largest is the Moravian mission, which, ciety was organized a century ago about however, is not exclusively German. £5,620,000 has been expended for for- Its returns of 174 missionaries and eign mission work, to which amount £24,789 income no doubt relate to its may be added nearly £100,000 which German resources. Next comes the has been contributed by native churches. Basel Society, with 170 missionaries, During this time more than 1000 Euro- 30,200 converts, and an income of £43,- pean missionaries have been sent to for- 561. The Barmen Society has 105 miseign fields exclusive of the Christian sionaries, an income of £24,548, and women who have accompanied their claims 56,944 converts. Next after husbands. these come the Berlin, Hermannsburg, Leipsic, Pastor Gossner's, Bremen, -The Wesleyan Missionary Society Neukirchen. Breklum, German South reports 42,677 converts, being an in- Africa (Berlin), and Neuendettelsau SQeieties. The sum total given is 705 ity of native Christians are the results missionaries and an income of £172,- of the university medical examinations 410. The expenditure is put down at in India last summer. Out of 38 can· a much larger figure, £245,906, which didates who passed the examinations is explained as being due to the Mora- successfully 9 were native Christian vian mission, which draws large sums young men. The native Christians from England and America. also are stilI a small minority of the -Some 70,000 workmen, exclusive 300,000,000 of people in Hindustan, yet of engineers and officers, are at work about one fourth of the successful men upon the great Transsiberian Railway. at these impartial examinations were The proposed length of this great car- Christians. Besides, 2 of the young rier' is 4547 miles, of which over one Christians carried off 2 of the medalsthird has been completed. During the one for the best work in clinical surseason of 1895, 918t miles were built, gery and one for the best all around thus giving a direct route from St. graduating student of the medical col- Petersburg to the Yenisei River, a dis- lege. tance of 3056 miles. Up to June, 1892, the amount expended was $32,488,000. -A writer in an Indian paper,him- The engineers have been forced to aban- self a Christian, declares to be false the don the original plan of building across common impression that missionary and through the mountains and canons successes in India are almost entirely on the south of Lake Baikal, and trains among the lower classes. It has been will be ferried 20 miles across the lake estimated by no less an authority than by means of transfer steamers. Professor Christlieb that lout of ever'y 6 converts in India is from the upper castes. Much emphasis, moreover, is ASIA. to be laid upon the fact that the Chris- tian education and training given the India.-The Kaukao i Hind says of converts render them able, even tho a certain Methodist school: "As an il- from the lowest castes, to compete suclustration of what a mission school may cessfully with men from the highest ~and may do, we note that from its ranks of Hindu society, and even to last year's classes the Lal Bagh Girl's win many victories over them.

School, Lucknow, under Miss Thoburn, -Not long since a lad of 18, named sent out from its pupils workers as fol- Norendra N. Chatterji, was baptized at lows: One to the Cawnpore High the Lall Bazar Chapel, Barrackpore, by School, 1 to the Moradabad IIigh Rev. J. Duthie.. The young man has School, 1 to the Budaon Girl's School, been inquiring for some years, and has all as teachers of the higher grade been in frequent communication with classes; 2 as teachers to Gonda, 1 to Kalada Babu and others. His father join Miss Rowe's evangelistic band, 1 sued in the district judge's court for as a teacher to the S. P. G. orphanage the recovery of his son on the ground at Cawnpore, 1 as an army school mis- that he was a minor; and produced a tress, 1 to the government educational horoscope which showed that the boy department, and 2 others join the nor- to whom it referred was only 14t. Exmal school for further preparation for amination by the civil surgeon showed, mission work. Viewing mission schools however, that Norendra Nath had cut not simply as agencies to enlighten the all his. wisdom teeth, and was therefore intellect, but as an effectual means of oVllr 18, and judgment was given ac- propagating the Christian faith, more cordingly.

successful work could hardly be asked." -Interesting news was recently re- -Among the encouraging facts now ceived about the First Church of Bang· and then occurring }adicating the qual. kok, Siam, which has extended to Kroo Yooan a unanimous call to be- attempt to make them pay as a breach come its pastor. The support of the of trust. Some one will probably ask, pastor has all been pledged by subscrip- • Why did not the missionaries, when tions of native members, aside from lending the money, make the people the regular Sabbath offering. The understand they would have to repay Siam Presbytery agreed to ordain and it ?' The missionaries no doubt told install him, which was recently done. the people plainly that they were only This affair is of peculiar interest, as lending the money : and as they were Kroo Yooan is the first native pastor able to enforce their claim in the court, ever installed over a church in lower it is pretty certain they took legal ac- Siam, and the first native ever ordained knowledgments from their debtors. to the ministry by the Siam Presby Yet all this failed to convince the peo tery. – Observer. pIe that the missionaries were not giv- ing them the money. And bere is the -A missionary writes that, as in core of the difficulty. It is next to im- Tibet, the social order is somewhat re- possible to make Christian converts versed in Laos land. The man leaves comprehend that they will ever be his home and family at marriage, to go called to repay funds received from the to his wife's, giving up all his property. mission, or to pay a money equivalent The wife holds the home and lands in her for help received." own name. The husband cannot lend an ate (a Siamese coin worth one cent) China.-Li Hung Chang says that without the wife's sanction. Even the he received his first clear knowledge of king of Siam cannot lend money, only Western affairs from Dr. Martin, forhis wives can do this. The women and merly a missionary in China and for girls smoke cigars, and. betel chewing forty years president of the Imperial to make red lips is universal. The University at Pekin. Earl Li is greatly teeth are blackened for ornament, and attached to Dr. Martin. the common proverb is: .. Any dog can have white teeth !" -Rev. J. E. Walker gives some rea· sons why the Chinese greatly need the -The Indian Witness gives the fol. Gospel. He says: .. The Chinese c<,"· lowing disappointing narrative of the ception of bliss Is unlimited pomp, ease, ill success of an attempt to combine and sensual indulgence. The despised evangelization with philanthropy: .. A estate, hard toil, and scant rations of number of native Christian farmers in the masses react toward arrogance, a mass abandoned their village and reo sloth, and gluttony in those who rise moved to a locality forty miles distant. above the common level. Hence we When asked why they left their vil· have incompetence, corruption, and oplage, they said the missionaries had taken pression on the part of the officials. the land away from them. The facts The scholar seeks office for the sake of are these: In a time of need the mis- wealth and show. He wants to make sionaries lent these people certain sums money fast, and easily, too. Once of money. Afterward they refused to when I was seeking redress from a Chi· repay the loan; and when the missiona- nese official I was told that what I ries tried to collect their debts by proc- needed to do was not to reason with ess of law, the debtors left the place. him, but simply to make it easier for If a Hindu or Mohammedan banker had him to decide in my favor than against lent them money they would have ex- me. Alike in lawsuits and in politics, pected to pay, and would not have re- influence and money dominate all other sented steps taken to compel payment. considerations… When they borrowed money from the missionaries they did not expect to be -The Chinaman is becoming every Jelluired to pay, and so regarded the day more and more distinctively a fae· tor in Asiatic history. Many years ago -The ReT. J. F. Peat writes from there was a coalin~ station at Singa- Chung.king , .. You will probably be pore for the convenience of British interested in a brief account of our ships. On came the Chinamen, and in Sunday school out here in the west of a little while they made this desolate China All the officers are natives ex- port one 0': the great marts of the world cept the superintendent. There are 12 Penang, too. is another English colony, regular classes, and we sometimes form with English officials and English banks another to accommodate a surplus of and English steamship lines: yet the visitors. Our average attendance is business is mainly done by Chinamen. about 150, and our regular collections There is not a large money transaction amount to abont 400 cash (100 cash is in any of the banks of Singapore or equal to about five and a half cents).

Penang in which Chinamen do not have Tliis buys our lesson leaves, and a little a hand. In Burma, too, the diffusive remains, with which we hope to start a Chinaman has made his appearance. In Sunday-school library. Many good Rangoon he is already a power. He is books are translated into Chinese, and getting business into his hands. He is we hope to place some of these within the contractor; he is the merchant; he reach of our Sunday.school scholars.

is the drive wheel of the whole business -The Rev. E. C. Smyth, medical train. When those railroads are com- missionary from Chou·ping, North Chipleted to China from Siam and from na, said at the annual meeting of the Burma, the Chinamen will come down Baptist Missionary Society, in London: in swarms. In business matters they " Among our members is a woman who bid fair' to possess the kingdom. Let was formerly very bad. She had a SOD, the significance and suggestiveness of a Christian, with whom she lived alone. these things be noted. Chinese char- She was blind and somewhat infirm, acter is hard and granitic; it imprints but when she got her temper up able itself with enduring fixedness on the and strong enough for anythtng. The peoples around her, so far as they are son often prayed to God that He would capable of being affected. China is to convert his mother One night he rebe a factor not only in Asiatic history, moved from the room the idol gods, but in the world's history.-Re1J. W. that she might not worship them. She Ashmore. found it out, picked up an ax and banged him on the head with it, mak- -In New Zealand, as in California, ing a nasty wound. What was he to the Chinaman abounds, and there, toO, do? We told him he must forgive her, he has to resort to strategy to make and still pray for her ; and so things good his position. In Otago, where went on, until one day she gave her Scotchmen are in the majority, 1 con- heart to Christ. She came to us, and tract for mending a road was to be let, after eighteen. months' probation she and the most acceptable bid was signed was received, and at that time, altho .. McPherson." Notice was sent to seventy years of age, she was able to the said McPherson to complete the repeat twenty hymns and nearly the contract. and 10 I he appeared in all the whole of the Gospel of St. John. She glory .of yellow hue and pigtail. had never been out of her own village, " But," gasped the president of the and had very small feet, yet she travboard, .. your name can't be McPher- eled fifteen miles to the place of bapson." "All lightee," cheerfully an- tism." swered John Chinaman; .. nobody catchee contlact in Otago unless he AFRICA. named Mac." The contract was signed, and the Mongolian McPherson did his -The English Baptists have planted work as well as if he had hailed from a station within 10 miles of Stanley Glasgow. ll'alls, on the Upper Oongo. This Js more than half-way acroSil the conti- The nominal capital was $217,000,000, nent from the West Ooast, and it is with an issued capital of $200,000,000 only twenty-two years since Stanley and a working capital of $60,000,000.

completed his wonderful trip across The dividends for the year were $12,- Africa. 500,000. Of this income the State re- -The Sisters of Notre Dame are rep- ceived directly $8,000,000. The chance resented on the Kongo by 12 members, at such splendid fortunes the English who help the Jesuits in the education adventurers and bankers are not likely of the girls and in the building up of to yield.

Catholic towns. At Kuango Mission -The great annual inundation of the they have about 100 children under Zambesi, which changes the plain in- their care, Another female order, the habited by the Barotsl into a vast lake, Sisters of Charity of Ghent, works in has been a severe testing time, Dur· connection with the Fathers of Ghent. ing the flood the women are absorbed They direct 4 establishments in the in attending to their fields, which are Kongo State, at Moanda, Berghe Bte. converted into islands, and the men Marie, Luluaburg, and Boma. At Mo· think only of hunting or fishing. At- anda they have 120 boarding pupils, tendance at school and church conse- and a Oatholic Ohristian town is being quently falls off considerably. When fprmed which is expected to contain the time of distraction was over, it was Boon over 100 families. At Berghe 8te. found to have been fatal to the spiritual Marie they have 84 girls and a number life of many. On the other hand, their of Catholic families. At Luluaburg loss was partially compensated by fresh they have over 300 pupils. Eight conversions of adults, Among these Franciscan sisters from Gooreind, near may be cited one of the king's wives, Antwerp, are about to proceed to Ban- Nolianga. She obtained her affran- gala. There will then be 40 Catholic chisement, and thus was able to quit sisters on the Kongo.-HeU Ohatelain. the harem. This was the signal for re- -The Berlin Mission has in South doubled opposition on the part of the Africa 5 stations, 76 white missionaries adversaries of the Gospel, and Nolianga (wives not included), 131 paid native was treated as a lunatic; but she stood evangelists, and 421 unpaid native as- firm, and renounced the honors of a sistants. Nearly 5000 children receive queen to follow her Savior.-Journal daily instruction. The native congre- des Missions FJoangeliques. gations number 21,119 baptized persons, who contribute nearly $35,000 a year -A letter from Bishop Tucker shows for religious purposes, or $6 per fam- the expanding work and opening doors ily. The largest field of this mission is not only in Uganda, but in the surin the Transvaal, where the Christian rounding country. He has visited as well as the heathen natives are, by Toro, a populous district 200 miles the Draconic laws of the Boers, reduced west of Mengo, on the slopes of the to a state more humiliating than that of mighty mountain mass, Ruwenzori, disnative slavery. covered by Mr. Stanley on his last jour- ney. No English missionary has been -The Zulus gave over $4000 last there, but the Gospel has been carried year to sustain their native churches. thither by the evangelists of the Uganda Church. The king of TollO has been -The Transvaal mines are now baptized; there is a church at his capi- among the richest in the world. The yield tal; and the people are eager learners.

of gold in 1895 was 2,494,487 ounces, There seems no limit to the possibilities valued at about $43,000,000, and 60,· of speedy evangelization in these new 000 persons, mostly negroes, were en- fields, if only the men are forthcoming, gaged in mining and reducing the ore. and the m.ea,ns to IJlalntain them. " Up , for this is the day in which the belling against the French in several Lord hath delivered the oppressor into places and murdering many Europeans. thine hand: is not the Lord gone out It is not only a rebellion against the before thee 1"-Gleaner, French authorities, but also a rising against Christianity. The old idols are ISLANDS OF THE SEA. restored, the churches burned, and mis- sionaries, as well as their faithful -The Anglo·Chinese school of Singa· adherents, persecuted and killed. pore had last year an average attend- Churches and school-houses are burned, ance of 507, and is the largest school Bibles and other books destroyed. Our in the Straits Settlements. It is self- mission in the North Betsileo has had a supporting. very severe loss. One of our best sta·· tions has been altogether destroyed, and -" A prominent Dutch gentleman, at another many valuable houses have who traveled for years in the Dutch been ruined. All the churches belong- East Indies, speaks thus of his approach ing to these stations with three or four to the villllge bordering on Toba Lake, exceptions (altogether 75) have been where the missionaries had established burned. At Antsirabe we had a hoschurches: • To be welcomed in the pital, a sanatorium, and a leper home, land of cannibals by children singing with 300 lepers in about 60 houses. In hymns, this, indeed, shows the regen. the leper village there was also a church erating power of the Gospel. ' " and a litile hospital. All these build- ings, as well as the doctor's dwelling- -Rev. J. G. Paton writes from the house, have been destroyed." New Hebrides: "The following facts and figures may be interesting: There -During the past year the islanders were 18 missionaries and 271 teachers of Kusaie, Micronesia. have built 3 new at work last year, and 9587 people at- churches of the native coral rock to tending school, and there are now 296 take the place of those destroyed by a candidates for baptism; 492 adult bap- hurricane five years ago. It required tisms and 148 marriages were solem- the labor of all the natives on the island nized during this year. The sum of for several weeks, and at the dedication $156 in cash was raised and 5210 pounds service the people attended in a body. of arrowroot, amounting to about $1300, was made for mission purposes. This -Writing from Madagascar to his item does not include the large amount son in Edinburgh, under date June 8th, paid for books in cash or by contribu- a missionary states that only 5 out of 25 tion of arrowroot. Sixteen couples churches in that part of the island were volunteered for work on heathen isl- left standing. The rest had been set ands, and 1120 natives renounced their on fire and burnt by the natives. He heathenism and joined the Christian says: "There are French troops up party, while the number of church- north constantly on the move against members stands at 2082." the enemy, but they find no enemy to fight. Where they go the enemy leave, -The converts of Aneityum, New and when they leave, return. Only Hebrides, having been taught how to towns where there are garrisons are make arrowroot, last year sent $500 as now safe. Anarchy reigns all north of a missionary contribution to the Free us for miles and miles. It is partly a Church of Scotland. They also keep patriotic rising, but chiefly heathen. up 28 village school·houses on the The people up north who have never island. All their money comes from forsaken their heathenism, tho they the sale of arrowroot. built themselves churches and met· in them, have gone back to their pagan -And a Norwegian mISSIOnary practices with a rush. The quiet days writes: "At present we have a very of missionary work are gone." troublesome time. The people are re-

The Missionary Review of the World — October 1893

WORK IN MOSLEM OITIES

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XVI. No.lO.-Old Seria. – OCTOBER. – VOL. VI. No. lO.-NeIII &ria.

CHRISTIAN WORK IN MOSLEM CITIES.

BY REV. JAMES F. RIGGS, D.D.

The apostles began their work, as a rule, in large cities. In Palestine, Asia Minor, and in Greece the city was the focus of evangelistic effort. The radii might be many or few, long or short, but they had a common origin in the same municipal centre. In our modern work likewise we may wisely follow apostolic example in this great principle. The most important Moslem cities of Southwestern Asia are now occupied to some extent as " stations" of our American missions. A" station" is the residence of a missionary or of several together. Very little has yet been accomplished when we consider the vast multitude of souls outside of the truth, yet it is not strictly true to assert that nothing has been done for the followers of Mohammed. Even where no one has openly professed a change of relIgious views, the Moslem population do sh~re in a degree in the influences exerted over the whole empire. The Ottoman Empire is a strange conglomeration. It is a collection of extremes, a motley mixture, and that, too, of long standing, so that the most glaring incongruities are condoned as a matter of course because it was always so. Europe and Asia are in a perpetual joint session on the shores of the Bosphorus, ever learning and yet never able to come to any definite knowledge of the truth. The diverse elements in the population do not blend and combine as they do in a Christian country, but remain dissimilar, like gold and silver and copper coins in a purse. Turks and Armenians, Greeks and Jews, Bulgarians and Koords, all are distinct and, to some extent, hostile. Oriental civilization is not one complete organic system like our own, but consists of several fragments, each being a part of something long since shattered. This broken condition of society sets up additional barriers in the way of moral progress. Furthermore, the Oriental is accustomed to do many things in a way which is precisely opposite to our way. Thus -e.g., a carpenter in the East files the teeth of his saw in such a way as to give a set toward the handle; hence, in using the saw, he pulls it in toward himself, while we always push a saw, and file the teeth accordingly, to give a set away from the handle. Innumerable such points of difference exist and render Christian work: in Moslem cities extremely difficult. Barbarous races may very quickly learn to look up to the missionary as the representative of a culture unquestionably superior. But the Moslem has no idea of that sort. He despises the Christian religion as the acme of all that is absurd, and in his unitarian scheme of doctrine he challenges the highest intellectual qualities of the missionary. To convince a sincere Mohammedan that Jesus is the Saviour of all mankind is at once both an intellectual and a spiritual victory. We have a strong confidence in the truth and dignity of the Christian religion; ought we, then, to shrink from the stoutest foe 1 Nay, is not the very power and vitality of this great system in itself a. challenge? The Mohammedans cherish many notions which we cordially approve ; they recognize the supreme importance of many tenets which we hold. For example, they fully understand that piety or sanctity is entirely independent of external well-being. The most wretched-looking beggar in the streets may be holy. I have often seen pashas of Cabinet rank, in the streets of Constantinople, making the courteous salaam to a decrepit 'fakir or religious mendicant. Why do they do this 1 Aside from all question of popular effect, there is a genuine regard for a true, inner, spiritual life. Neither Arabs nor Turks are savages, and whatever faults or vices they may have, they cherish an unfaltering faith in religion as a living reality and a potent factor in life. On the other hand, they are sluggish in many ways, and it is not easy to make them see the value of that which is intangible. Sir Austin Layard toiled long with one of the pashas to int.erest him in astronomy. He gave glowing accounts of sun, moon, and stars, and especially he described the comets, with their strange mystery. When he paused at last, the pasha said: "Well, you say that the comet comes near and then goes away again. " "Yes, I said that," replied the Englishman. " Very well," retorted the' pasha," let it go!" Consider the difficulty of any effort to make such men see with the eyes of the Spirit. A sad, heavy-hearted materialism rules their Jives, and too often they sullenly reject the offer of Him who speaks from heaven. Even in such a case the soul may be reached by means of the Scriptures when oral appeals have been fruitless. The Bible has been translated and published in pure idiomatic Arabic and Turkish, and so the gates of the New Jerusalem are opened to a multitude. Few persons in a Christian land realize what a task it is to prepare a new version of the Scriptures. It is not enough to be pretty near the truth-the meaning must be exact. This is especially difficult in the Turkish language, where the structure of sentences is totally unlike anything in European languages. But this victory has been won at last, and we have the entire Bible in a version which can be understood by the most humble, yet one at which no native scholar would be displeased in point of style or idioms. The missionary can now press forward his work in those great cities with the best of all possible implements; he can fight the bat- tle of truth with the keenest of weapons.

To a very great degree popular dislike and suspicion has been over- come among the common people. There will always be enemies; but the mass of the population, both city and country, are friendly. Malignant opposition arises from the bitter hostility of individuals, often men whose evil purposes have been thwarted by the course of events, but rarely from the unwillingness of the people as a whole to listen to the Gospel. In many villages where the missionary was stoned years ago he is welcome now, and there is far more of a disposition to discuss calmly the points in debate. Our schools and colleges have exerted a considerable influence along this line, and the matter is now so well understood that it is taken for granted as a recognized factor in the life of the community. Thus, every man who sends his son to the Robert College, Constantinople, knows perfectly well that he is subjecting him there to a strong Protestant influence, and assents to this as a matter beyond question. The same thing for substance might be said of similar institutions at Aintab, Beirut, and other points. What does it signify ~ Just this: that Christian work in Moslem cities has a firm foothold ; that we have the confidence of thousands of the people; that we have the Bible and many other books; that a good beginning has been made in the line of a periodical Christian literature; and besides all this many hearts have been touched in homes where the martyr spirit has not yet developed to the point of public confession and the braving of obloquy for Jesus' sake. There is reason to believe that considerable numbers of Moslems are already Christians at heart, but wait till a more opportune moment for such action. If the course of events should be such as to provide a real protection for the convert, a great many would soon declare themselves in sympathy with evangelical truth.

For many centuries it was the standing rule of Islam that the person who abjured that faith was, ipso facto, doomed to die. This brutal law was carried out in all its literal barbarity many times, and it continued in force without question till the memorable summer of 1843. The death of a young Armenian in that year gave occasion to a sudden reversal of the policy S9 long in force. His name was Harootune, and he was by birth and education a Christian, a member of the Armenian Church. One unhappy day, in a state of partial intoxication, he stated his purpose to become a Moslem ; and this was heard by some Mohammedans, who noted it, and afterward insisted on the complete fulfilment of the promise so made. But Harootune, in his sober senses again, flatly refused to keep his word or to take any steps in the direction of such a change. After some further threats, and in spite of earnest remonstrance from several sources, the young man was publicly beheaded in the city of Constantinople at the end of the great bridge that spans the inner harbor. Upon this, the British Ambassador, Lord Stratford, took a bold stand, and demanded of the Turkish Government the absolute and unequivocal abrogation of the death penalty. The Turks resorted to their usual tactics of empty promises and cunning evasion, making general promises that every- thing should be wisely and properly done, etc.., but Lord Stratford was well aware of their tricks, and, besides, he was nobly sustained by the Cabinet in England and by popular .sentiment throughout Europe. So he bore down steadily on the Sultan, sweeping away one subterfuge after another, till one day, when all things were in readiness, the significant words" The apostate shall not be put to death" were written in Turkish by Mr. Alison, the interpreter of the British Embassy, and handed to the Sultan for his official signature. The pressure exerted by Lord Stratford was so firm that all tricks were futile j the imperial autograph was affixed to that singular paper, and so it became the law of the empire. It is very easy, however, for dishonest governors and corrupt courts to sentence a man to death, assigning as a reason the commission of some purely imag- inary crime. A better way still is simply to draft the unhappy man into the army and then to signify to tl;te officers of his regiment that he is to be treated with great severity. It is not long in such cases before the name disappears from the company register altogether. Army discipline is bad enough at best, and under circumstances like this it may become down- right torture, ending in death. Even in cases which are not pressed to the bitter end in this way a vast amount of wretchedness can be inflicted on a man who has displeased the local authorities or defied the public sentiment of his townsmen. Very much must be done before there will be genuine religious toleration or personal liberty in that part of the world.

The recent efforts to cripple the educational institutions at Marsovan are a good example of Turkish unfairness. The two native teachers who were convicted by barefaced forgery and perjury were not in themselves spe- cially obnoxious to the Turks, but the blow was aimed at them in order to injure the college and to distress the missionaries, who are really the per- sons attacked. This is now the weak point in our system. We can build a college j but if the native professors who are employed in the college are to be imprisoned, abused, and banished to remote points on frivolous charges, our work is at the mercy of our foes at any moment. This im- . portant point is to be noted, however. The eager effort of the hostile party to injure a Protestant college is in itself a tribute to the effective work done by the institution. The fury of attack is in reality a tribute, a confession. The Turks to-day practically acknowledge that American ideas are, pushing their way in the Ottoman Empire so fast and so wide that no force can arrest them short of violence and banishment. If the question be asked, therefore, what Christian work is now done in Moslem cities, we point in answer to the evident uneasiness of the Moslem authori- ties. Taking their testimony into account, we are justified in claiming that some very effective work has been wrought.

Nor is it only by the sale of the Scriptures and by our schools that we are doing this. We have also many opportunities to preach Christ direct-

THE ATTITUDE OF THE MOSLEM MIND TOWARD CHRISTI.A.NITY

ly to small groups of Mohammedans, two, three, or five in a shop or a private house. Let no one despise small audiences, for we have many biblical examples for our encouragement. The listener may receive seed into the very best heart soil, and it is impossible to foretell results. . It is among Mohammedans as it is in other lands, and human character shows the same gencral traits. Direct controversial attacks rarely accomplish much good, yet they may be a powerful means of religious education. The apparent alternation of victory and defeat may prove the express medium for a teaching that is divine. A single case may exemplify this: The book called" Mizan-ul-hak" (Balance of Truth), which was an elaborate discussion and comparison of Christianity and Islam j it was a fearless and a noble book, calculated to convince or else to enrage the reader. If the question be asked: "How much good did that book accomplish 1" we can only say on general principles that it must have been in many souls the beginning of honest religious thinking. It was to some weary hearts a distinct lightening of the burden, if not complete relief. We shall never know with mathematical precision just how much good each tract has done, but we have a firm confidence that He who bids the laborers toil in His vineyard will follow up their efforts with His blessing.

In those lands where Islam prevails there are peculiar obstacles to be surmounted j but it is a battle worthy of the effort, and there will be a triumph in which all Christendom may rejoice. Think of a government so sensitive as to prohibit the use of the word" union," even to speak of the union of two rivers j a government so abnormally cautious as to interdict the use of the word " star" because the Sultan spends a part of his time in the" Star Kiosk j" think of a ruler who claims to be " always victorious" in his official documents, and combine with this picture the notion of a complete and final victory like the revolution in the days of Constantine the Great !

Many of the tenets taught in the mosque are only the truths of Scripture dislocated and transposed. Let the points of revealed religion be stated afresh, let the sacred edifice be built up plumb, let the souls of men enter into the one only vital union with God, and then it will appear to Arab, Turk, and Christian alike that there is a treasure of lofty enthusiasm, not yet spent, waiting for the day of the right hand of the Most High. Nothing but victory can justify the battle, and nothing Lut a second Pentecost can make holy or justify this modern Babel of the great Moslem cities.

THE ATTITUDE OF THE MOSLEM MIND TOWARD CHRIS- TIANITY.

A previous question may at once suggest itself whether there is any unitary attitude of the Moslems with regard to Christianity. This singular faith embraces many nations in Asia and Mrica. They are different in race characteristics and in language. Millions in India live under the English Government, and millions in Java, Sumatra, and connected islands live under the government of Holland. There are great differences in these peoples, and the numerous conversions to Christ in India, China, and the Dutch islands prove that this invincible faith must bow before the cross. But while this paper refers chiefly to the Moslems of Turkey, that which may be called the Koranic attitude is common to all Moslems so far as they revere the Koran.

Space will not allow us to quote all the passages referring to Jesus and the Virgin Mary j but the following from the third Sura gives us a good idea of the spirit of the prophet : " When the angel said, ' 0, Mary, verily God sendeth thee good tidings, that thou shalt bear the Word proceeding from Himself. His name shall be Christ Jesus, the Son of Mary, honorable in this world and in the world to come, and one of those who approach near to the presence of God. And He' (Jesus) 'shall speak unto men in His cradle and when He is grown j and He shall be one of the righteous.' She answered, ' Lord, how shall I have a son since a man hath not to~ched me g' The angel said: 'Lo, God createth that which He pleaseth. When He decreeth a thing He only saith unto it, "Be," and it is. God shall teach Him the Scripture and wisdom, and the law and the Gospel, and shall appoint Him His apostle to the children of Israel. And He' (Jesus) 'shall say, " Verily I come unto you with a sign from your Lord, for I will make before you of clay as it were the figure of a bird j then I will breathe thereon, and it shall become a bird by the permission of God j and I will heal him that hath been blind from his birth, and the leper, and I will raise the dead." . .. But when Jesus perceived their unbelief He said: "Who will be my helpers toward God~" And the apostles answered, "We will be the helpers of God. ,Ve believe in God, and do thou be as witness that we are true believers." , "

A great mass of similar matter might be quoted, some of it curious, some of it puerile, but all .showing the respect which Mohammed had for Christ and His mother and the apostles. Wherever the Koran is read and understood, a broad distinction is made between Christ and Christians. He is honored as one of the six apostles of God, and the Virgin Mother was born without taint of sin, and was one of the four perfect women. Christians have departed from Him, and will therefore be adjudged to hell ; but all who have been faithful to Him will be received into paradise at the resurrection.

A second point to be considered is the influence of tradition upon the Moslem mind. The Koran itself is but a very small part of the faith of Islam. One may study the Koran ever so profoundly, and he would get no better conception of Islam than he would of popery by studying the New Testament. The Koran is devoutly held as the sacred repository of all the fundamental principles of law, religion, morals, future awards, and even of science ; but it is a small book, not so large as the New Testament. It was found wholly inadequate to the wants of a government, and so the traditions of the verbal sayings of the prophet and of the first four caliphs were resorted to in order to explain and amplify the obscure and to supply what was wanted. This tradition became enormously voluminous. It often went far out of sight of the Koran, but it claimed all the authority of the Koran. Mehmet the Conqueror, who took Constantinople in 1453, endeavored, with but partial success, to condense and unify this vast mass of commentaries and contradictions. Two centuries later Solymon the Magnificent undertook the work in good earnest. He aimed to be the Justinian of Islam, and with good success. This resulting code is the condensation and unification of all accepted traditions. It is called the " Multeka ul Ubhurr" (the "Confluence of the Seas"). Islam is to be found in this great code rather than in the Koran.

'Vith regard to the honor paid to Christ and the Virgin Mary there is nothing adverse, only some strange and curious commentaries are added. But with regard to Christians the traditions have amplified the Koran beyond measure. Death to the apostate is declared to be an irreversible law. But in the Koran there is no passage that is clear on this point. In 1843 an Armenian-Hovakim-who had Islamized, "apostatized," and was executed in Constantinople, and a Greek for the same reason in Broosa. The English ambassador, Sir Stratford Canning, made a most peremptory demand of the Sultan to officially renounce that law, and boldly maintained that it was not in the Koran. He carried his point, but so thoroughly has this principle, " Death to the apostate," incorporated itself into the Turkish mind and heart that what is not done openly will, in all cases, be done secretly.

European scholars were made acquainted with this Moslem code by M. D'Ohsson, the dragoman of the Dutch embassy at Constantinople. He was an Armenian by birth, but he became distinguished among all the learned Moslems for his profound knowledge of Turkish, Arabic, and Persian literature. By order of the King of Holland he made a translation of this great code into French, omitting parts that were repetitions, and freely condensing parts that were prolix. It is a curious combination of law, morals, and religion. It gives specific directions for the trial and execution of the renegade from the faith. He is to have three distinct offers of life if he will return to the faith, and time for reflection, after each offer, is to be given him. If he remains obdurate he is to be executed by strangu. lation, and then his head is to be cut off and placed under his arm. His body is thus to be exposed three days in the most public place.

This death penalty is the strongest defence of Islam, and under any Islamite government will never be given up. The convert must have a martyr's faith at his very first step in the Christian life. Quite a number of " inquirers" have disappeared, and no one knoweth their fate.

But in some respects the traditional law has amelbrated the condition of the subject, Christians or rayahs. It has declared them under the protection of law and their persons and properties safe. Their testimony in court is not to be taken against a Moslem, but Christians and Jews may testify in cases among themselves. No Christian expects justice in a Moslem court. If he has money, however, he may buy justice-or injustice j if he has not he wiII suffer the will of his adversaries. The general feeling of Moslems toward rayahs is one of indifference, or pity, or contempt, and if anything happens to inflame them it is one of hatred.

There are things continually occurring before the eyes of the Moslems which provoke these feelings. The religious honor paid to relics and pictures and the worship of the transubstantiated bread in the sacrament always stir the indignation of the Moslems, and the term" poot-perest" (idolater) is a common one of insult and opprobrium to a rayah Christian.

But while Moslems may curse Christians, they may not blaspheme the name of Christ. Hazaretli Isa, the adorable Jesus, is the name given Him. It is easy to see that a pure Christianity pervading the Turkish Empire would abolish one of the very strong defences of Islam. Often the Turks have shown special favor to Protestants because they were free from all idolatrous forms in worship.

We pass to a third point–the literary attitude of Islam toward Christianity. This has been one of great reserve. The Moslem authors have written chiefly of their own history, and they have issued numerous commentaries upon laws, customs, and traditions. When anything like argument against Christianity has been attempted it haR been uniformly against a false Christianity and against doctrines like those of transubstantiation, auricular confession, and priestly absolution, all which are condemned by reason. As there is no freedom of discussion, and the deluded Moslem never hears the other side, there is a stupid conviction that no answer can be given.

But there are some thoughtful men among the Moslems who know better, and who feel that there are strong points in Christianity and weak points in Islam which have not been duly considered. Missionaries occasionally meet with men who show that they have attentively studied the New Testament and have seen clearly how far the Oriental churches have departed therefrom. The fact that the New Testament in Turkish and Arabic is purchased as never before, proves a curiosity, at least, to get a new estimate of the Christian doctrine.

A fourth point to be considered is the diplomatic estimate of Christianity. We mean by this that which has come through the diplomatic relations of the Moslems with Christian governments.

Few influences have tended so directly to degrade Christianity in the view of the leading men of the Ottoman Empire as the Christian diplomacy of Europe. England, Russia, Germany, Austria, France, Italy, Spain, Holland have magnificent embassies at Constantinople, with counsellors, secretaries, interpreters, and attaches. Each embassy is a princely court. " Besides these there is a score or more of embassies of secondary grade, among which is reckoned that of the United States. While there have been men of the highest moral character connected with these embassies, yet in general " wine and women" is their appropriate motto beyond any other place on the face of the earth where diplomacy is the regnant power. Under Louis Napoleon the French Embassy became so flagrantly and shamelessly dissolute that the bruit thereof reached Paris, and Napoleon telegraphed to his ambassador that the empire expected its embassy to be above reproach. It immediately became Puritanic for a time.

No immoralities of any Turkish pasha ever surpassed, and in many respects ever equalled, those of Sir Henry Bulwer, the English ambassador, who succeeded the noble Lord Stratford de Redcliffe. With his large salary, a constant influx of bribes, and many other auxiliary resources, he rarely paid his honest debts, and a bribe of ten thousand pounds sterling to himself and of one thousand to the Countess Justiniani, his chief mistress at the time, induced him to betray the interest of England and to use his influence as ambassador to promote the designs of the Pasha of Egypt. All these facts were known and were "public talk." Could a Moslem do less than despise a Christianity thus represented ~ Besides all this the policy of the" Great Powers" toward Turkey has been unprincipled and supremely selfish. Treaties have been broken as often as they became irksome, while. Turkey has been bound down hand and foot and has become utterly impoverished by following the lead of her Christian advisers.

The sum total of the moral influences of Christian embassies to the Ottoman Sultan has been extremely bad. It has made the morals of Christianity appear to the Moslems corrupt and detestable. Were Christian nations truly Christianized their influence would be irresistible.

The missionary work has to some extent undeceived the Moslem mind and has enabled many to see that there is another type of Christianity not represented in foreign embassies. This influence is wide though unacknowledged. The writer once accidentally heard two Turkish gentlemen, on board a steamer crowded with passengers, talking about absurd superstitions that had passed or were passing away. One of them said to the other that the educational work of the American missionaries had spread out through all the land and their books had gone everywhere, and he added: " We Moslems no longer think as we used to." Many others confess the change, but have no thought of its cause. The annual purchase of some thousands of copies of the New Testament in the Turkish language is a fact of considerable significance. Is it the grain of mustard seed which shall spring up in time and become a tree ~ But at the present time there arc .some very adverse influences working upon the Moslem mind. They may not all be known to us, but whatever they are they are persistent and efficient. The Turkish Government has assumed an attitude of hostility to all the missions and missionaries of the American Board and to all the native Protestants in the empire. It has been steadily increasing for some years, and evidently has for its object the utter effacement of our missionary work. At first view there seems to be no ground for the remarkable change. The Protestant religion is less offensive to the Moslem than the Oriental. There are no forms of worship that are idolatrous, and the Turks have often befriended the Protestant from mobs and from many other forms of persecution. Some new force has come in to cause this great change.

That which is apparent is a weak and wicked thing which has foundations out of sight. There is a secret organization of Armenians residing abroad, keeping their own precious bodies safe, having probably some affiliations with Armenians resident in Turkey, through whose agency incendiary bulletins have been placarded on all the school.houses, places of worship, and other buildings belonging to the native Protestants and the mIssIOnaries. The object is to excite the Moslems to such a general massacre that Europe will be compelled to interfere and procure freedom generally. If not, Russia will march right in and do it in the name of humanity. The whole thing is a Russian plot. She is skilful in this way of acting. Three very similar plots could be mentioned by which she accom- plished her purposes, but those who were her agents suffered. * She works in the dark. Her agents are innumerable, and most of them fancy they are pursuing their own ends when in reality their end is destruction ; but Russia accomplishes her object. In 1839 the great Russian ambassador, Boutineff, declared that the Emperor of Russia would never allow Protestantism to set its foot in Turkey. This policy has never changed. And there is reason for it. Russia intends to have possession of Asia Minor, where she will find some two or three millions of Armenians who will be of great value in peace and in war. She will pass them all, as she supposes, immediately into the Greek Church, and her young men will be enrolled in the army She does not want au stubborn Protestantism to * In the war of 1877-78 between Russia and Turkey, a revolutionary body of Russian-Bulgarians excited a "bogus" Insurrection in European Turkey for the expressed though concealed purpose of aro1lJling the Moslem population to a general massacre that would call for Russian Intervention. A few Turkish villages were burned and a few women and children were murdered; and the perpetrators beat a swift retreat and escaped, scattering copies of a plan for universal rising and throwing oft the yoke. The mixed Moslem population, composed of Turks, Chinganes, Pomw and Circassian refugees driven out of Russia, all, terriJied and enraged, sprung to arms, and fell npon a large Bulgarian village and destroyed it. They slaughtered between two and three thousand-all, Indeed, who did not escape by flight. This Willi called the" Bulgarian Horrors. " It was an atrocity perpetrated by a mixed mob. This (Russia's) plot succeeded perfectly. There cannot be fonnd any· thing In history to eqnal it. Her agents spread the news. The exciting cause was kept out of sight. Mr. Gladstone took up the horrid tale of 15,000 slaughtered, and rode into office upon the tremendous excitement. He justified Russia. He called the emperor the "divine flgure of the North." The world to this day has no history of that most successful and most atrocions plot. Russia has ad· mirable facilities for working up anything of that kind. She has two consuls in alllmportant places In Turkey-a commercial consul and a political one. Her work is always secret. She can in1lnence the Moslem mind just as she pleases. Gold is one of her powerful aids; death or Siberia to those who oppose or are IJUIJ'fl6Cted of opposing her plans. It is humiliating that our callow statesmen should be 80 foolish or so wicked as to form a treaty by which our freedom-loving country becomes a trap to catch escaped Russian patriots and deliver them over to this crnel and remorseiess power. resist her will and awaken foreign sympathies. The Armenians are befooled by Russia. Should they come under the power of Russia they will find her despotism more intolerable than the Turkish. Indeed, all those who live on the Russian border know it to be so. They rarely pass over to enjoy the blessings of Russian rule.

Russia has befooled the Turks as well as the Armenians. She points out to the Turks the dangers to their faith from Protestant missions, and the seditious character of their Armenian converts-the sedition being her own work. For the present Turkey is in the toils of Russia and will do her will. If England had her old-time watchfulness this would not be.

Russia knows perfectly well that our government will do nothing in the case except to gain some good fair promises, which will never be exacted. Our foreign policy, so far as missions are concerned, is very weak. It will not do to protect them, because a certain class of voters might be displeased. Our government is easily cajoled by Russia. It has been led into making a most disgraceful treaty for the giving up of criminals. We have no occasion to seek our criminals in Russia. But if any poor Russian patriot escapes to this country we will help Russia to get him, and will deliver him over to be tormented. That the greatest republic should join the greatest despotism in this unholy and cruel work is an abomination, standing where it ought not. The courts in Russia are just as corrupt as in Turkey, and in either country the government can easily manufacture both the crime and its evidence. To the burning disgrace of our government it has served notice upon the world that this country is no longer the refuge of the persecuted patriot, but it has become a trap to catch him and deliver him up to death.

Russian agents finding it easy to excite the Moslem mind against our missions, fanaticism and bigotry may be left to carryon the work. The friendly Moslems will for a time disappear, and to what extent the Turkish Government may go in its mad opposition is very uncertain. If our government would invite England and Germany to consider the present attitude of Turkey a remedy could easily be found, but that would offend Roman Catholics and cost votes. We cannot hope for such sublime virtue as would induce a man in government office to do anything that would cost his party a vote. This is the essential weakness and degradation of our government. An election to Congress seems to be an election to the degradation of subserviency to low partisan ends. The Turkish Minister at Washington keeps his master informed of the utter weakness of our foreign policy in relation to all missionary questions, and hence the outrages increase from year to year.

The omens are not good for the future. Christian missions in Turkey are called to severe sufferings and trial. Some way of deliverance will come. God does not forsake His people when He tries their faith, but that way is not apparent.

The future looks still darker for Islam. The only possible prosperity

MISSIONS IN TURKEY

for the great emp,ire is in a righteous government guarding the rights of the citizen without distinction of race or religion. Turkey must also put herself in such accord with Christian powers that they shall find no reason, when great national complications arise, to blot her out from existence.

She now defies Christianity, and will be called ultimately in the providence of God to bear the penalty. But the greatest problem of all is Russia.

That mighty empire is driven on in darkness by the fiend of conquest and military power. Combined Europe can resist her, no puwer can conquer her. We wait for a mighty angel to come down from heaven having a great chain in his hand in order to lay hold of the dragon, the old serpent, which is the devil and Satan, and bind him a thousand years, that he should deceive and oppress the nations no more.

LEXINGTON. C. H.

MISSIONS IN TURKEY.* BY REV. HERMAN N. BARNUM, D.D., BARPOOT, TURKEY.

The missionary work which now extends to almost all parts of the Turkish Empire was commenced at Constantinople in 1831 by Dr. William Goodell, as a missionary of the American Board. In few countries have the principles of missionary comity been better observed. In Constantinople some English and Scotch societies have been at work, but in differellt lines from the missionaries of the American Board, and always preserving the most cordial relations with them. In other parts of the country disturbing elements have sometimes been introduced, but as a whole the American Board and its missionaries have had control of the evangelizing agencies, and have been free to manage them in their own way.

Few missionary fields present a greater variety of races and religions than Turkey.. It is customary to class the Nusairiyeh and Yezidus as Pagans. All the rest are theists, and even these hold to a sort of theism, but it is corrupted by other elements. Of Christian sects there are the Armenians, Bulgarians, Jacobites, Greeks, and Nestorians, and each of these sects has a papal branch, everyone distinct from all the rest. There is also a sprinkling of Latins, and there are many Jews. The Mohammedans constitute about four fifths of the population, and there are sects among them as well as among Christians. They have generally shown a large degree of toleration to all other religions which do not interfere with their own faith.

Before sending missionaries to Turkey the attention of the American Board had been drawn to the Armenians. Work was begun among them, and its greatest results have been achieved among them, although it has extended to the Bulgarians, Greeks, and Jacobites. The Armenians are an honest, sincere people ; they are allowed to read the Bible, and at that .. Syria, although polltically a part of Turkey, will not be considered In this article. time there was a spirit of inquiry and a desire for reform, whi<lh made them particularly accessible. For several years the hope was entertained by the missionaries and the converts that a reformation might be effected within the Armenian or Gregorian Church itself. Schools were opened, inquirers multiplied, and for a time even the Armenian patriarch himself expressed his satisfaction with the movement. It soon became apparent, however, that the ecclesiastics did not wish a genuine reform, and they inaugurated a violent persecution, which drove all the evangelicals out of the old church, and completed the organization of an evangelical church.

One hundred and twenty-five churches have now been organized, with a membership of about thirteen thousand. The first churches were naturally formed upon a Presbyterio-Congregational basis, after the polity of the missionaries who organized them; but as churches have multiplied no effort has been made by the missionaries to control their polity or to interfere with their perfect independence. They prefer to see them adopt the form that is the most natural expression of their religious life as it is modified by national characteristics. Some influential Protestants are of the opinion that an episcopal form-a modification of their ancient church government–is the best adapted to them as Orientals; but the large majority, having had an experience of self-government, are afraid of anything that resembles their former despotic system. The missionaries have held and still believe that the outcome of genuine missionary work is the organization of believers into self.supporting churches, having their own pastors, and that from the outset they should be independent of missionary control, and that the entire work should be committed to the churches as fast as they are able to assume it.

As to the general management of the missionary work during its present stage of development, after considerable discussion a plan was adopted by a general conference at Constantinople in 1883, and appr~ved by the Board, which provides that missionaries and natives are to share the responsibility equally. Whenever there is a di1ierence of opinion as to the use of missionary funds-a contingency which seldom arises-the missionary voice is to control. In everything else the responsibility is equal. This plan has worked well, and ought to have been adopted much earlier. Both parties have been benefited by this sharing of the work together, and it has been a gain to the work itself. It shows the people that the work is properly their own, and the missionaries are. merely their helpers; and it is a step preparatory to the transfer of the whole responsibility to the people.

From the beginning of this work in Turkey the supreme aim has been, not educational, but evangelistic. The Bible has been the baEis, and thE.' effort has been to put the Bible within the reach of every family in their own vernacular. In this endeavor we have always had the most generous and hearty co·.operation of the American and the British and Foreign Bible societies. A degree of education wan necessary in order to make the Bible available to the masses, for very few of the men and none of the women throughout the country knew how to read; so, wherever the missionary has gone, schools of a simple character have been opened, with the primary' object of enabling people to read the Bible. With the same object great efforts have been made to persuade adults to learn to read, and with the most gratifying results. Everybody who learns to read is sure to procure a Bible, or at least a New Testament. The missionary ladies experienced no little difficulty at first in persuading women to learn to read. Women were supposed to have inferior minds, and the art of reading was considered to be a prerogative of the male sex. Those who first made the attempt met opposition at home and ridicule abroad, but experience soon demonstrated the fact that a Bible in the hands of a woman gave her a new sense of personal dignity and worth, and by exalting her to a higher plane transformed her home. The ability to read is no longer a reproach to a woman, but those who cannot read are ashamed to confess their ignorance. No result of the missionary work thus far is more gratifying and more clearly proves its genuineness than the change wrought among the women, and through them upon their homes. The agency of the women's boards, in co-operation with the American Board, since their organization, twenty-five years ago, is one of the most potent factors in the regeneration of the land.

The training of men for the ministry is one of the first things to engage the missionary'S attention. From among his converts he selects those who are most apt to teach-young men of considerable maturity-and after a few months of study, mostly biblical, sends them out to teach and preach during the winter, to re.turn for further study during the summer months. These men become pioneers. The first pastors were from this class after a three or four years' training. With the advance of intelligence in t11e congregations, the course of theological study has advanced, and these early classes developed into regularly organized theological seminaries, of which there are five. The Eastern Turkey Mission has two, one being located at Mardin, in which the instruction is given in Arabic, that being the language of that part of the country.

Mter the foundations were fairly laid the character of the schools was improved. They have been graded and adapted to the growing intelligence of the people-the people assuming the responsibility, with some aid for a time from missionary fund". The schools are no longer a distinctively mIssIOnary agency. The Bible is daily taught in them, and it thus finds its way into many families, and aids in the work of evangelization, but that is not any longer the primary aim. They are adjusted to the needs of these new communities, and designed to prepare the young for the duties of life just as in Christian countries. In the four Turkish missions-European, Western, Central, and Eastern-there are about four hundred common schools with some sixteen thousand pupils.

The improvement of the common schools created the necessity for a few high schools at central points for the preparation of teachers and the giving of a preparatory training to some of the brightest youth looking to other professions. The development along this line has been such as to demand colleges for both sexes. Christian civilization requires educated leaders, and the desire to furnish such, along with the growing thirst among the people for higher education, has led to the opening of a male and a female college in each one of the four missions aside from Robert College, at Constantinople, which is an independent institution. Connected with these higher schools are twenty-four hundred pupils, of whom nearly eleven hundred are girls-a body of young people who are destined to be a blessing to the land. These schools have awakened an enthusiasm for education which has sometimes excited the fear that the evangelistic work might be o-ershadowed by it, but special pains are taken to keep the .Gospel everywhere at the front. The daily study of the Bible is a part of the programme of everyone of these schools from the highest to the lowest. An, education that is not thoroughly Christian is a doubtful benefit to the individual or the nation.

The changes, material and moral, which have been wrought in Turkey during the last sixty years have been many and significant. To claim them all as the -result of missions would not be honest. Something is due to the spirit of the age and to the influence of European civilization, which have helped to stir the sluggish Orient, although those influences are not always beneficial. It is easy to see, however, that all that is best in these developments is the direct fruit of the Gospel. It has awakened the mind, introduced Christian education, begotten enterprise, elevated woman, regenerated the home, sanctified the Sabbath, created a higher tone of busi· ness morality, and, in general, it has given an impulse to society in the direction of a higher civilization.

The missionary work ought to be in a condition to be transferred before many years to the native churches, but there are obstacles to the realization of this plan, some of which will be enumerated.

1. Independence requires leaders and administrators. There are some who are fitted to take the control of such a work, but they are few. The Protestant churches are doing a noble missionary work in Koordistan, but they have not yet gained tIle experience nor risen to the exigency of carrying forward the evangelical work of the country without help. There is also a strong tide of emigration to America, which takes some of the most energetic of our young men; and some of the ablest are drawn into business and into other professions. The whole number of missionaries is sixty-two males and one hundred and sixteen females. This number is likely to be diminished, and as fast as possible responsibility will be passed over to the churches and their leaders.

2. A hindrance of no small account is the poverty of the people. A preliminary to independence is self-support. In few fields has self-support had an earlier recognition or been more faithfully pressed. Not a few of the churches have attained to complete independence. The Protestants raise for all purposes nearly $60,000 annually, still the majority of the congregations are utterly unable to assume the entire support of their preachers and teachers. The country is poor. European armaments compel Turkey to maintain a large standing' army and an expensive navy.·; The expenses of the government are great, and taxation is extremely burdensome. Protestants have shown not a little enterprise, but it is difficult, to introduce any new industry. The Orient does not take readily to new things, and the Government does very little to help them forward, but, on the contrary, seeks help from them for the treasury.

3. The hope of a reformation in the Gregorian Church restrains many from joining the Protestant movement. The Bible has been widely circulated and read. Its truths are becoming well known, and while the rites of the Church are maintained, the errors and superstitions of former days are intellectually renounced. It is, perhaps, safe to say that the majority of the Armenians are orthodox in belief, and that is their snare. They are contented with a right belief. They say, "We no longer trust to rites and good works for salvation. Christ is the only Saviour. We believe as you do," etc. Many of the Protestants are too much of the same mind. Too many of them feel that this confession on the part of their Armenian neighbors is enough, therefore they do not labor for them. There is some reason to hope that a genuine reform may take place at some time in the Gregorian Church so deep and thorough that the Protestants may return to it, especially if the truth which is known and confessed shall be vivified by the Holy Spirit; but at present there is a spiro itual deadness which causes multitudes to be satisfied with a formal confession of the truth and a partial rectification of conduct.

4. Another serious obstacle is the attitude of the Government and its co-religionists. This is a point upon which, for obvious reasons, it is not expedient to speak very freely. For ·many years the Government was indifferent, and the Mohammedamt generally looked with a degree of favor upon Protestantism as an improvement upon any other Christian system with which they were acquainted. There is no more loyal class in the country than the Protestants, and governors of the provinces and other high officials have frequently acknowledged it; and they have said that the spread of Protestantism is a public benefit. Of late years, however, Protestant growth in intelligence and manhood has become an occasion for SUspICIon. Islam had its birth in the seventh century, and it retains the character of the country and the time of its birth, and it has come to look upon vital Christianity as a serious menace.

Despite these and many other hindrances such as are found in all missionary fields there can be no doubt of the genuineness of the Christianity which is now being revived in its ancient home. The truth has taken deep root. The leaven is widely spread, and it is silently doing its work. The Christian Church needs to have a deep sense of its own great privilege and opportunity, and to manifest it by more liberal gifts and more fervent prayer.

THE YEA.R IN JA.PAN. '737

THE YEAR IN JAPAN.

BY REV. GEORGE WILLIAM KNOX, D.D., TOKYO, IAPAN.

For the year past Japan has been at peace-nature, society, missions undisturbed by calamities and unexcited by great events. Without severe earthquakes, convulsions, or struggles, the quiet routine of common life, in contrast to other years, offers little material for reports. A few weeks ago, however, two dormant volcanoes exploded, giving evidence that the seismic forces are not yet extinct; and there have not been wanting indication that forces which may convulse society are only quiescent.

Politic8.-The long political struggle grows confused and tedious. In the winter the strife between Diet and Government, the representatives of the people and the ruling oligarchy, reached an acute stage. The end of parliamentary government-such measure as we have-seemed at hand, when the Emperor appeared, deUit ex machina. He told the Government to mend its ways, economize, and accept the reforms proposed by the Diet. The Diet he commanded to cease its encroachments upon the imperial prerogative and its unreasonable obstruction, and to adopt a policy of peace and work. Government and Diet bowed their acknowledgments, accepted the decision, and worked for the remaining days of the session in harmony, none able to determine who was victor. Parliamentary government has made distinct advance. The device was worthy the veteran statesman who planned it, and served his turn, but it cannot be repeated. The Emperor cannot enter often the domain of party politics, even as umpire.

Agriculture and Oommerce.-Seed.time and harvest have not failed; earth, air, and sea have brought forth abundantly after their kinds. New manufactures are introduced; railway and ship-building increase; foreign commerce advances with leaps and bounds, and never before was Japan so prosperous. But with increase of wealth comes increase of sorrow. The cost of living constantly increases, luxuries become necessaries, tho struggle for existence grows fiercer, and the old Japan, the lotus-eating Japan, fades away. We hear of " sweating," of cruelly long hours of work and cruelly small rates of pay, of a growing discontent and of strikes. One half comes to believe that modern civilization costs too much, and there is a growing, oppressive sense of weariness, of the monotony of life as we see Japan struggling with our selfsame problems and conditions.

Japanese and Foreigners.-Until Japan has its way in treaty revision this heading must be continued. And the trouble nowadays is that Japan does not know what it wants. The politicians cannot agree as to the bargain they would drive, nor as to who shall have the glory of settling this troublesome affair. As everyone knows, foreigners are confined by treaty to a limited area around seven open ports, and even in the open ports can hold real estate only in small districts c~lled " concessions." But years ago the Japanese began to give passports permitting travel" for healtli or scientific purposes." The objects specified were mere forms from the start, and foreigners traversed every part of the empire in pursuance of such objects as they pleased, and now tourists by thousands and residents by hundreds take passports as matter of course, almost forgetting that they are of grace. The Government further modified the strict reqnirements of the treaties. Foreigners in government employment were permitted to reside outside of the " concessions," and soon foreigners in the employment of individual Japanese. Whereupon any foreigner could live where he choose, and a Japanese employer was never wanting, one's own cook or other employe serving in double capacity if other arrangements failed.

The Missionary Oonscimce.-Certain missionaries had a hard time with conscience. They desired to go on preaching tours, but did not wish passports for" purposes of health;" and they wished to live in the interior, but did not fancy employment without wages and by individuals in their own pay. A few missionaries have held out all these years, never going on evangelistic tours and dwelling in the" concessions." But the " con· cessions" have missionaries to spare; and the majority live as " employes" in other parts of Japan, thus accepting the situation, and funy assured that conscience has nothing now to say.

. Government Oonsent.-And on the whole they make out their case. Not only has the Government treated its own requirements as empty forms, but the men who have ruled Japan, and whose interpretation was final, have assured us that the situation was understood, and that they had not the smallest objection. And when the local police have interfered with meetings, the central authorities have issued orders that the missionaries be protected. So, too, the Government itself has issued the permits for residence in the interior, and in some has stated that the employer pays no salary, and that the object is the teaching of religion. One step further has been tamen. When foreigners live permanently in the interior, they wish their own dwellings, as desirable houses are very few. And it has been as easy to own a house in the name of a Japanese as it is for Englishmen to own real estate in the name of Americans in the United States. The Government tacitly has permitted this, and government officials have loaned their names freely for the accommodation of foreign friends. Though conscience and the Government are silent, popular agitators find enough to say : "No wonder the treaties are not revised! The foreigners have all they want. They travel throughout the empire, buy the choice spots in our most famous resorts and build villages on mountains and by the seaside. Confine them to the ' concessions' and the ' treaty limits,' and they will soon come to terms." These men overlook three points: that Japanese politics, and not foreign obstinacy, prevent revision; that foreign governments are little influenced by the petty inconveniences of these communities in the Far East· and that foreigners are not made friendly by a restriction of their privileges. But the treatment of the Chinese in the United States does not incline one to sharp criticism of anti-foreign agitation in the East.

The Possible Results of the Agitation. -Probably the agitation will come to naught-possibly it may succeed. Should it succeed, foreign missionary operations will be contracted violently. The" concessions" have not room enough, nor the" treaty limits" work enough, for one half the missionaries here. And however improbable this result may be, it should be considered when schemes for large re-enforcements are broached. Our legal rights are of the narrowest; all else is of "mere good will," and the favors now enjoyed are attacked by political agitators.

Professor lnoue.-Leaving .these remote and problematical results we may study more palpable effects. Whatever anti-foreign feeling exists is accentuated, and so far forth the difficulties of the missionary increase. Christianity is no longer advocated as the" best religion" as in former years, nor are the native faiths longer despondent. Even Shinto has put itself forward as the special guardian of patriotism and loyalty, and makes much of the refusal of certain prominent Christians to do homage to the imperial photograph j and Buddhism has entered upon an active campaign, seeking to re-establish itself as the national religion. Even men who profess no faith find occasion of offence in Christianity, and this by no means because of the peculiar doctrines of the cross. Professor Inoue has distinguished himself by a violent attack upon our faith. He is of the staff of the Imperial University, and is known throughout Japan. He studied for several years in Germany, and has some knowledge of many things. He found Christianity to be injurious to patriotism and filial piety. He published his articles in seven leading journals and then in book-form, finding a multitude of readers in every part of the land. The Buddhists adopted the book at once and purchased many copies. Quite a literature has sprung up around this book. The Christian scholars (Japanese) were not slow in coming to the defence, and found many vulnerable points. In fact, Professor Inoue had been so hasty and had made so many blunders that he lost much influence and reputation. The leading journals recognized that he had the worst of it j and the professor himself pleaded for suspension of judgment until he could review his facts. The immediate result of this controversy has been to strengthen the Christians and to attract again popular attention to Christianity. It has shown the Japanese Christians to be fully able to hold their own against the strongest men wlo enter the lists. At the same time we are not to forget that this is only an episode, and that the conflict is great. Christianity is not to be borne to victory by a great popular movement, but is to win its way by its inherent truth and by the power of the Holy Spirit.

The Annual Meeting of the Oongregational Ohurches.-The annual meeting of the Congregational churches was held in Tokyo in April, and took advanced position as to the relations of the Japanese Christians to the mIssIonaries. The value of their labors in tho past was fully recognized and the desire expressed for their continuance. But many of the leaders advocated a most radical change. It was urged that the present relations emphasize the foreign element, and are a distinct element of weakness. The Church should become thoroughly Japanese. Everyexpression in the reports of the mission that seem to claim the results attained as its own should be expunged ; indeed, the mission should not issue a report at all, but the report should be the product of the Church. The mission as an organized body should cease to exist, the missionaries throwing in their lot with the Japanese, claiming no special rights or privileges, accepting such places as might be assigned them by the Church and serving on committees only as elected. The funds contributed in the United States should be given, not to the mission, but to the committees of the Church. To accomplish these results the form of government of the churches should be more centralized. This programme was advocated in the denominational press with fervor; but the annual meeting was not ready to go so far. It merely drew a plain line of distinction between independent and mission churches, giving the former, only, the right of membership in the annual meeting. The plan for the control of the missionaries was not even introduced, and had no chance of adoption, but a long step was taken in the direction of putting the strong churches and the strong men by themselves and leaving the weaker congregations to the foreigners and under a tacit reproach. No other mission in Japan, perhaps none in the world, has gone so far in the bestowal of full rights and dignities upon the native brethren as the mission of the A. B. C. F. M. All that can be implied by the word co-operation, all that is implied in dealing with the Japanese as brethren, has been adopted designedly. The mission has put its great school in Kyoto fully into Japanese control and gives large amounts of money to the Board of Missions of the churches. The result does not seem altogether satisfactory j and some outsiders think the policy of concession bas been carried too far.

Mission Polity.-Three forms of mission polity are proposed: Mission control, co-operation, Japanese control. Each has its advantages, its disadvantages, its advocates and its opponents. The first–mission controlhas attractions for many missionaries. It is simple, appears reasonable, in some circumstances may be strong, and in the beginning is inevitable. The missionary is at the head of the enterprise, and has the funds. While foreign money is used the foreigner must control, is the motto. The funds are entrusted to the missionary j he is responsible for their expenditure, and this responsibility he cannot give to another. Besides, the missionary by heredity, by education, by long experience is better able to direct and lead. When the native Christians by and by have gained a similar education and experience, above all, when they are able to pay for their churches, pastors, schools, and missions, they shall control and be welcome. And even now, so far as they pay, let them rule, and in purely ecclesiastical affairs they may decide, but must not touch the sacred pur~e­ strings. This polity insists too much on the purse, as if it were the efficient and all-important factor in the founding of the Church. It puts foreigner and mission to the front and gives the Church the air of an imported institution. In so far as the control is effective, it does make the Church foreign and affronts self-respecting and patriotic men. It often leads to great errors when foreign ideas and plans arc enforced. It causes friction endlessly, and subjects the missionary to constant and severe criticism. It obliges too large a proportion of the missionary force to tend tahles and argue accounts. It does nothing toward training the Church to undertake its full respousibility. It insists that the latest comer, if a foreigner, is more worthy of power than the most experienced native. It is possible only while the Church is weak or its members dependent, and its reward for self-support is entire freedom from missionary influence. The policy of co-operation would meet these disadvantages. It puts foreigner and native on a level. They are brethren in the Church and in the control of affairs. There is to be equality in position and in power. The Church contributes to its own support.and to the evangelIstic work; the mission contributes to the same end, and the common fund is administered by joint committees and boards. The full foreign representation is the guarantee to the Church in the United States that its funds are well employed; and the full Japanese representatIOn, that the native wishes, views and experience shall have full weight. The Church is trained to responsibility and to liberality. It is prepared for the day when it shall stand alone, while the foreigner enters into the Church life and has fair field for snch influence as his experience and qualities rightfully command. The policy has its difficulties. It demands mutual respect and self-respect. It is not easy for men of different races to co-operate. To submit to majority rule is difficult at home, it becomes still more so when the majority is of another race and color. Patience, mutual love, and confidence, a willingness to overlook small differences, to sacrifice minor points of opinion to larger and higher ends, the ability to see both sides of questions, and the resolute determination to put aside prejudice and suspicion are.requisite to success. As the missionary claims the longer Christian experience, and the richer, perhaps, it becomes him in fullest measure to manifest these gifts, the special graces of the Spirit who inspires the Church. The third theory makes the missionary an employe, unpaid, it is true, but none the less at the direction of the Japanese. They control and he obeys. He is to have no part in the direction of affairs, but must occupy the position of foreigners hired by the imperial Government. The theory is interesting as showing what demands are possible. Were it agreed to, missions would disband; half, perhaps more, of the force would be sent home, and the missionaries who should remain would be exceptional men of peculiar temperament. It is a demand in reality for the continuance of foreign funds and the withdrawal of foreign missionaries.

THE CHURCH OF ABYSSINIA

The Year's Work.-The work has gone on in quietness, with greater interest and greater gains than for several years. The churches have wholly emerged from the period of theological doubt and discussion and are more conservative than ever before. Evangelists, pastors and people are preaching the Gospel with renewed earnestness. If there is not to be a national movement comparable to that of a few years ago we may at least hope for constant and substantial progress.

The Self-support of the Ohurches.-Comparatively little advance has been made in self·support for some years. The reasons are obvious. Japan passed through a period of severe financial depresRion, and before it was gone came the anti-foreign reaction, and this was followed by a period of doubt and coldness in the Ohurch. It may b~, too, that the missionaries have lost their early zeal. There are indications, however, of reviving interest in this subject among Japanese and foreigners.

Dr. and Mrs. Hepburn.-From the beginning Dr. and Mrs. Hepburn have been our representative missionaries. They arrived in Japan in 1859, when it was first opened to foreigners, and when the way hither was still by sailing vessel around the Cape. They shared in all the difficulties of the early years. One young man took service in Dr. Hepburn'S household with intention to kill him, but was won from his purpose by the Christian life he saw. And thr6ugh all these years more precious than all else, than the abundant and successful labors as physician, lexicographer, translator, and evangelist, has been the constant manifestation of the Spirit of Christ. We may well rejoice that Dr. Hepburn has been the representative missionary to Japan. The final departure of Dr. and Mrs. Hepburn was the signal for an unparalleled demonstration from the whole community. These missionaries at least have won the respect and love of all, and all united in showing gratitude and esteem.

THE CHURCH OF ABYSSINIA.

BY PROFESSOR GEORGE H. SOHODDE, PH.D., COLUMBUS, O.

In these days, when the old question quid novi ex Africa is re-ecnoed In an entirely new sense, and the evangelization of the Dark Continent is the aim and ambition of aggressive Christian mission enterprise, it is of special interest to remember that there is yet one national Christian church in Africa, namely, the Abyssinian. Of all the remnants and reo mains of the once so powerful Christianity of the Oriental nation, and particularly of the African continent, of which St. Augustine, Cyprian, TertuIlian, aud others are historic monuments, the Abyssinian is the only one that has been able to maintain its national and characteristic individuality. Singularly enough, it has attracted but little attention on the part of Western Christianity; and the rejuvenation of the petrified formalism of the Abyssinian Church into a living and life-giving evangelical communion has among Protestants enlisted the energies of only a few English and German missionaries, and in recent times of a Swedish society. The Jesuits began work there already in the sixteenth century and managed even to set one of their own puppets on t,he throne j but a reaction came, and the expulsion of the Fathers followed, who were not admitted again until in recent years. According to the Catholic writer Munzenberger, himself a Jesuit, in his" Abyssinnien," there are now in that country thirty native Catholic priests, assisted by eleven priests of the Lazarist congregation under the direction of Bishop Crouzet. The principal station is at Keren. Here, too, there is a seminary with sixty pupils studying the Ethiopic and Latin languages together with theology. There are also in Abyssinia eight Catholic schools-six for boys and two for girls. Statistics of Protestant success are not obtainable, but progress has been made, and both the people and their church deserve much more attention on the part of Christian mission workers than they are receiving. This their character, history, and status abundantly demonstrate.

The Armenian, the Syrian, the Coptic, and other Oriental churches have almost been wiped out by the Moslem conquerors. The few thousands of Armenian Christians that are scattered through the Turkish and Persian .empires-the Copts in Egypt, the Thomas Christians in India-these and communions like these are the mere remains and ruins of former greatness and a sad reminder of what was lost to Christianity and civilization by the success of the Mohammedan propaganda of the sword and false doctrine. The Abyssinians, the modern representatives of the Ethiopians of history, are the only Eastern Christians that in their national existence have not been crushed by the Mohammedans. Against fearful odds the mountaineers of the " Switzerland of Africa," as Ethiopia is often called, maintained a struggle for life and death with the fanatical defenders of Islam. The latter were able to crowd back the Christians of Southeastern Europe to the very gates of Vienna, and the Christians of Southwestern Europe to the north and east of France, yet they could not wipe out the Abyssinians, which they have been trying to do for more than a thousand years. The latter still stand as the only non-barbarian people of the African continent that did not yield to the arms of the false prophet of Mecca.

This unique historical p~ominence is in accord with pedigree, origin, and character. In all these respects they are unlike the other peoples of the Dark Continent. They belong to the Semitic family of peoples, the same to which also the Jews, the Arabs, the Babylonians, the Assyrians, and other nations who have been powerful factors aRd determining forces in the early history of the human race. In fact, they are the only member of this family that as a nation has adopted Christianity. It will ever remain one of the strange phenomena of history that Christianity sprang out of Semitic soil, but has found its greatest adherence among the Aryan peoples. The Syrians were Semitic, but Christianity was never their national religion. It thus became literally true that Shem has dwelled in the tents of Japhet j the spiritual inheritance of Shem has pased into the possession of -Japhet. The history of Abyssinia is almost entirely of a religious character. Of the times prior to the introduction of Christianity in the days of Athanasius but little is known. Only in recent times has a German traveller, Glaser, found in Southem Arabia a number ofinscriptions showing that in early times the Abyssinians were settled in that country. This perfectly agrees with the fact that the Abyssinian language is more closely allied to the Arabic than to any other branch of the Semitic tongues, and also with the tradition of the Abyssinians, who prefer to call themselves "Geez"-i.e., which means both" immigrants" and" free." In this way it can be seen that in reality the Abyssiniaus are not" Ethiopians" at all-e.g., they are not black. Calling the blacks of Africa" Ethiopians" is only another specimen of lucult a non lucendo. The Ethiopians being, with the exception of the Egyptians, the only African people known to the classical writers, the name was gradually applied to all the peoples of the African continent. In reality the Abyssinians are an Aryan people, as much so as the Greeks or Romans or the modern Europeans and Americans. They are coffee-colored, but in appearance and characteristic traits everywhere betray the Aryan.

The making of the Abyssinian nation is entirely the work of Christianity, and that, too, of Greek Christianity. It was not Greek culture or philosophy or civilization in themselves that in the fourth century brought the Ethiopians of antiquity on the stage of history. It was Greek Christianity that did this. Although geographically nearest to Egypt, that classic country has seldom had any influence for good on its southern neighbor. Of the venerable civilization of the land of Pharaoh, with its pyramids, temples, and cities, there is no sign to be found in the whole country of Abyssinia. The Christianization of this country almost at as early a date as it became the established religion of the Roman Empire has determined the whole history and national development of this people. Abyssinian history is really in sense and substance a chapter in Oriental church history, and a very interesting chapter at that. The religious element that began the process in the establishment of Ethiopia as a nation has been the controlling factor all along, and has been the decisive element in the national character. Divorced from religion, Abyssinia has never known any civilization or literature. Certain national peculiarities, such as the observance of the seventh as well as the first day of the week j the practice of circumcision as well as of baptism j long seasons of fasts j adherence to the laws of meats as found in the Old Testament law, as also the existence of a peculiar class of black Jews (the Falashas)-of whom there are about two hundred thousand in Abyssinia, but who at one time in the history of the people had managed to secure the throne, and who by descent actually belong to the Ethiopic race-all these things would point to a Jewish period before the Christian, in Abyssinia. But aside from the st~ut demals of the native writers, there are no positive evidences that these are more than national peculiarities, inheritances from the old Semitic family of peoples, as it is well known that some of these-such as the Sab. bath observance-was found also among non·Jewish Semites-e.g., the Babylonians.

The precise period of the introduction of Christianity into Abyssinia has also exerted a decisive influence on them and their history. It was the first century after Christianity had become the accepted religion of the empire, the age of controversies on theological and christological subjects. It was not yet the period when a highly developed culture and civilization went hand in hand with the new faith, when grand churches and basilicas were built, and when literature, the sciences, and the arts had adjusted themselves to the new state of affairs and had thrown off allegiance to the Greek and Roman ideals and had become imbued with the new spirit. Before that formative era of controversy was over Abyssinia had already severed its connection with the Greek Church and the Greek world of thought. The Synod of Chalcedon, in 451, condemned the monophysitic doctrines of the Egyptian churches, and with this act the Christian churches of that country and of Abyssinia withdrew from the Church at large. About two centuries later Mohammedanism conquered Egypt, and thus separated the Abyssinian people externally also from all the other nations with whom they had been in any connection or spiritual union.

These facts explain much that is seemingly enigmatical in the history and character of the Abyssinian Church. First, the self.imposed and then the enforced isolation of the peoples on account of that very thing which entered most largely into their national development, namely, their reo ligion, naturally made them all the more zealous in preserving at least the outward forms of their historic worship and Christianity. The conserva· tism, naturally so deeply implanted in the Semitic peoples, proved a most effective assistant and agent for the process of spiritual petrifaction. Ac· cordingly, we have in the Abyssinians of to-day virtually a petrified Greek Christianity of the fourth and the fifth centuries. The outward forms, litur· gies, dogmas, and ceremonies have been handed down from century to century uninfluenced by the development that has been going on in the civilized world and in the Church elsewhere during all these long years. The spiritual element in the religion of the Abyssinian Church is gone; it is now mere formalism. The hull and shell of Christianity is certainly there ; the kernel, the life has departed.

These facts furnish us with the data intelligently to judge of the mission problem and prospects presented by this unique people and Church. Naturally the former is not an easy one. The work to be done is to intro. duce into the forms of Christianity obtaining in Abyssinia the real spiro itual life of the Gospel. Protestant mission societies have felt this to be the case, and have labored in this direction as much as they could, but against terrible odds. Again and again have they been driven from the country by the "Christian" rulers of the land, because in the nature of' the case they were compelled to antagonize the claims, tenets, and teachings of the national Church. It will be remembered that the English campaign under Lord Napier in 1855 was to rescue the missionaries which had been imprisoned by that barbaric genius, King Theodorus II. The beginnings of Protestant work both among the Christian Abyssinians and among the Falashas dated from 1830, when the British Society sent out Samuel Gobat, who afterward became the famous Anglo-Prussian Bishop of Jerusalem, to labor in that historic land of Abyssinia. He was followed by Krapf and Isenberg, who did much to secure for Abyssinia an evangelical literature, disposing of more than eight thousand Bibles ltmong the people. These three are the leading names among the Protestant pioneers in this land, while others, such as Sterns, have ably assisted, the last-mentioned laboring almost exclusively among the Black Jews. The most successful among the succession of this first generation of Protestant missionaries was Martin Flad, who has been several times banished, and now, in nis extreme old age, lives in Wurtemberg, in Germany, still directing from there as much as possible the mission work among the native Falashas. Swedish gospel messengers have in recent years been admitted to this field by King Menelik under certain restrictions, but as yet they have not been able to report gi'eat progress. Several hundred Falasha converts have proved faithful to the Gospel preached to them by Flad and others, and now and then letters come to this venerable worker from the native helpers showing that in spite of persecutions they are still faithful to the Gos-' pel they have learnea to love. Within the Jast few years two most interesting and touching letters of this kind from the native helper, Michael Argavi, have been published in various mission journals, in which instances of fidelity to the faith once delivered to the saints are recorded that well-nigh equal those narrated in the books of the Maccabees.

Certainly people and prospects like these should prove peculiarly attractive to zealous mission workers. To rebuild on historic Christian ground the Church of God is an enterprise well worth the prayer and energy of evangelical Christendom. The Abyssinians are a noble people even in their present low religious and spiritual condition; but with a revived and life-giving Christianity they could become a power in the Dark Continent for the Gospel cause and a truly evangelical Christian Abyssinia, and become possibly the best basis of operation for the hosts of Christian workers going out conquering and to conquer throughout the length and breadth of Africa.

Dr. George E. Post suggests a providential purpose in the existence of the Coptic, Armenian, Nestorian. A.byssinian churches. Mohammedanism, like a vast arch, stretches from eastern China to western Africa; and the location of these remnants of ancient Oriental churches hints a Divine plan: that, revivified by the Holy Spirit, they shall help to permeate surrounding peoples with the gospel.-A. T. P.

THE EVANGELIZATION OJ<' ARABIA

THE EVANGELIZATION OF ARABIA.

BY REV. S. M. ZWEMER, BAHREIN ISLAND, ARABIA.

" And Samuel said unto Jesse, Are these aU thy children 1"-1 Sam. 16 : 11. " And Jesus said unto him, This day is salvation come to this house, for as much as he also is a son of Abraham."-Luke 19: 6.

Arabia, like ancient Gaul, is divided into three parts, Petrea, Deserta, and Felix. As is the land, so has been its history. The caravan trade, which brought all the wealth of Ormuz and Ind to the marts of the West, left large blessing on the desert and made Arabia commercially happy, for, as Sprenger naively puts it, "The history of early commerce is the history of incense," and the land of incense was Arabia. When commerce left the land and chose the sea, the entire peninsula suffered and became, in a sense, deserta. And when Islam triumphed it petrified.

Christianity in Arabia has had only two short chapters; the first is completed, the second has not yet been written full. The first tells of a superstitious, almost pagan, form of Christianity in Yemen, before the advent of Mohammed. The second is the story of Christian missions in Arabia. The first is faithfully chronicled in that rare and interesting volume, Wright's" Essay on Early Christianity in Arabia" (1855). It is our purpose now to sketch the geography of Arabia in its relation to missions, give an outline of what has been done by missions, and present these facts as a plea.

Physical Arabia is as wonderful in its diversity as is the opinion of modern critics on the ethnology of its peoples. In the Far North and along the Mesopotamian valley there are vast fertile plains covered in winter with luxuriant grass, on which flocks of sheep pasture. Brilliant with flowers in spring, all dries dead when the rains cease; then, too, the nomads fold their tents and steal away. Central Arabia is a tableland two to four thousand feet above sea level, rocky and barren for the most part, and again adapted to pasture and hcrds or the date palm. The Western coast begins with lofty Sinai and extends to the volcanic rocks that give Aden strength. It is, however, low, hot, rainless, and, but for a few oases, nearly barren. The interior rises to become mountainous and desolate, as near Jiddah and Yenbo, or mountainous, well-watered, fertile, and densely populated, as in Asir and Yemen. At Jiddah the highest inland peaks are only two days' journey; from Hodeida it takes six days' climb for mules and ten for camels to reach Sanaa, the capital.

The Southern coast line resembles the Western, but is altogether more fcrtile ; from Aden to Makallah the country inland produces tobacco, coffee, and gums; from Shehr to Muscat the interior }s least known ; but Arabs from Sur tell me it is fertile and populous ; here was the Regio Libanotofera, the incense country of antiquity, and to-day the best maps even write Roba El Khaly (the empty place) to conceal ignorance! North of Muscat the coast stretches in rocky heights past Ras Mussendom, Katar, and the pearl islands of Bahrein. EI Hassa has low, moist ground where rice grows, hot springs, ancient ruins, and is altogether a remarkable province. From the mouth of the Tigris-Euphrates to the city of Bagdad the land is blessed with wealth of palms, barley, and wheat. Arabia is not wholly a desert, nor is it deserted. The exact population is unknown. Albrecht Jehm, the best authority I know, estimates as follows in his book, " Arabian seit hundert Jahren j" it will be noticed that he excludes the Euphrates valley in his summary : Yemen and Asir ……••••.•••••………. 2,252,000 Hadramaiit…•….•… , .•••••••••••.••… 1,550,000 Oman and Maskat.•.•••..•…•…•..•….. ] ,350,000 Bahrein, Katif … Nejd .. ,. ………… . 2,350,000 Hedjaz, Anaeze, Kasim, Jebel Shammar ..••.• 3,250,000 10,752,000 Arabia political is a problem on a chess-board waiting solution. The Wahabee game has been left unfinished, and others have tried their hand.

Sinai is Egyptian, and also the two hundred miles south of the Gulf of Abba. Hedjaz belongs to the Turk, and he also grasps (not holds) Yemen, Asir, El Hasa, and Irak. All the rest of Arabia yields neither I love, Qbedience, nor tribute to the Sublime Porte. The oppressed tribes of Upper Yemen were recently crushed into submission, but do not de- * spair of future revolution. El Hassa frets like an Arab steed under the yoke of taxation, and Mecca itself dictates at times to the power behind the throne in Constantinople. t The tribes near Aden and the entire South coast, including Muscat, are in one way or other under subsidy or " pro- tection" of the English, who rule the gulf and have a voice at Busrah and Bagdad. Wide, wild Nejd bends to the iron sceptre of that greatest Arab of our day, Ibn Rasheed, the Ameer of Jebel Shommar. For the rest, nomads roam the free desert, acknowledging no sultan save their sword; they hold the parliament of war or peace in the black tents of Kedar.

Thus, within the last fifty years have the schisms of Islam, the turmoil of nomad rebellion, and the diplomacy of English commerce burst the bar- riers of the land of Ishmacl for the all-conquering son of Isaac j the very cradle of Islam is almost unveiled for the herald of the cross.

The strategic points for mission effort in Arabia must, from the nature of the case, be first on the coast, and they are six cities-Jeddah, Aden, Makallah, Muscat, Bahrein, and Busrah. Each of these has special claims as being the trade centre of a province, and each has peculiar advantages and therefore special plea for mission effort.

Says Doughty, thun whom there is no better authority on Arabia • See an article by W. B. Hllrris In Blackw(J()d"g for February, 1893. t Snouck, .. Hurgronje'a Mekl<a," Vol. I., 1888. Deserta : "All Nejd Arabia east of Teyma appertains to the Persian Gulf traffic and not to Syria j and therefore the f01·eign color of Nejd is Mesopotamian. " This statement leaves no question as to the importance of Busrah as a mission headquarters aside from the demonstration of its claim by the possibility and progress of work recently inaugurated there. Bahrein is under English protection, has a large population peculiarly friendly to foreigners, and has the largest import trade in the gulf. Mus_ cat is the key to Oman and Makallah to Hadramaiit. Aden is English, and has long since taken commercial prestige away from dead Mocha and bed-ridden Hodeida. H anywhere, then here there should be a strong evangelical mission for Europeans and natives lest the moral corruption of a Port Said be paralleled. Jiddah is the port of Mecca, and (listen again to Doughty) "Jiddah is the staple town of African slavery for the Turkish Empire-Jiddah where are .Frankish conSUlS-OR ALL THE MOSLEMIN * ARE LIARS." The italics are his own, and the statement is true.

Such is Arabia, and such are its natural gateways for good or ill. Where have missionaries been 1 Where has the Gospel entered 1 Where has it found foothold 1 Too brief is the answer, yet not without interest.

Long had the Holy Spirit of missions brooded over the face of this deep before God said: "Let there be light." Long did neglected Ara- bia wait, but the hour of her redemption is drawing nigh. Space forbids to give data and facts at length. J The British and Foreign Bible Society had sent colporteurs to Jiddah and opened a depot at Aden j the Church Missionary Society proposed a mission to the latter place, and the Baptists (English) to Jiddah about 1884. t But before these proposals were carried out Ion Keith Falconer begin his pioneer mission at Sheikh Othman (1885). Why the Scotch nobleman chose this centre for the work, what he did and suffered, and how he entered into glory, every student of missions has read in his memorials by Robert Sinker [Cambridge, 6th edition, 1890]' It is true that a Roman Catholic mission was founded at Aden in 1840, but the Keith Falconer Mission of the Free Church of Scotland was the pioneer of Protestant effort. Dr. and Mrs. Harpur came to Aden for the Church Missionary Society in 1886, afterward moved to Dhala, and again to Hodeida, but were obliged to withdraw some time later. In 1856 Rev. A. Stern had made a missionary journey to Sanaa in behalf of the Jews j an American sea captain is said to have carried Scriptures to Muscat annually on his voyages, and there may have been scattered effort before that time. We speak of organized work.

The appeal of Mackay from Uganda for a mission to the Arabs of Muscat (1889), and General Haig's report of his journeys in Southern and Eastern Arabia (1887) were two trumpet-calls to duty. Thomas V.lpy French responded to the first, and that broken box of exceeding precious … Arabia Deserta," Vol. II., pp. 167.

t See General Haig's Report in (Jl!urch Mi88iQnary Intelligencer, 1884. ointment was fragrant from Muscat to the whole missionary world. It was not what he accomplished, but what he purposed, that made the late Bishop of Lahore the Henry Martyn of Arabia. From America, though the paper of General Haig was unknown there, came the reply to the other call for the evangelization of Arabia. And it was a providential coincidence that one of the missionaries from America to Arabia journeyed with Bishop French to Aden and met General Haig with him at Suakin. The Arabian Mission was organized in 1889 ; its plan and purpose the readers of the MISSIONARY REVIEW know. At present the mission has its headquarters at Busrah and an out-station at Bahrein; in both places there is a Bible and book depot j work is openly carried on for Moslems, and we number three ordained missionaries and three native helpers. At Sheikh Othman are Rev. and Mrs. Gardner and Dr. Young, with one native helper; the mission has a dispensary and a school has been opened. At Aden is the depositary of the Hible Society, and Rev. Friedrich Grote, of the German Lutheran Church, is at present, I believe, working independently among the Bedouin of Sinai. This makes a total of seven missionaries and four native helpers for the whole of Arabia. What are these among so many ~ The most of the great doors of entrance yet unentered; the vast interior unoccnpied; and ten millions of people, WHO ARE NOT INAO- CESSIBLE, utterly neglected by the vast majority of Ohristians who believe in missions-neglected in the concert of prayer and in the consecration of men and means. If to the seed of Isaac, "to the Jew first," then surely to that other son of Abraham not last and least.

Ar.abia pleads for itself. The leadings of God's providence are the promptings of His Spirit. Must we plead with the Church not to resist the Holy Ghost 1 Darkness needs not to be further demonstrated, it mud be dispelled. Misery is its own plea. A religion of Islam without a Gethsemane can never have an Easter morning. The cross of Christ is the missing link in the Moslem's creed. Arabia pleads for men to witness for Christ; men full of faith and of the Holy Ghost; men, like James Gilmour of Mongolia, who can stoop to conquer, and who deem suffering the highest service. "Given the right men, and Arabia may be won for Christ. Start with the wrong men, and little will be accomplished." The Arab is of noble race-Anglo-Saxon of the Orient and unconquered lord of the desert. It is not hard to love him for his own sake ; it is the highest happiness to love and labor and live with him for Christ's sake. COllE OVER AND HELP us !

EVANGELICAL RUSSIA.

BY REV. P. Z. EASTON, PRINOETON, N. J.

Kiev is the holy city of the Russian land. Thither flock from all parts of the empire thousands' and tens of thousands of pilgrims. Even from the far-off Pacific shore come those who have made the long and weary journey wholly on foot. What is the secret of this wonderful attraction 1 Churches there are many and great, upon some of which have been lavished the treasures of the State, but this is true in a still higher degree of Mos- cow and even of St. Petersburg. Of wonder-working pictures and tom.bs of saints there is also here no monopoly. That which sets Kiev apart from all other cities of the Russian land, that from which it derives its peculiar glory, is tnat it is the birthplace of Russian Christianity.. There first the people, sitting in darkness, saw a great light; here lived and died the early martyrs of the faith j here first Christianity became the religion of the State. Its stately piles, its pillars, walls, and vaults, floored with gold, derive all their significance from the great deeds that have been done, the great triumphs that have been won in the first century and a half of Russian history. In vain, however, shall we seek in these ancient halls for anything corresponding with that which is here commemorated. The gold has become dim and the most fine gold changed. As with the brazen serpent, so here the memorials of Divine grace have become the instruments of superstition, and that which began in the Spirit has ended in the flesh. Nevertheless, we need not be discouraged. The new millennial of Russian history has also its signs and wonders, its manifestations of Divine power and grace, no less, perhaps more wonderful than those which marked the beginning of its history. Nor have we in this case far to go from these memorials of past triumphs. In travelling through Russia one of the things which cannot fail to strike the traveller's eye is the mean appearance which the villages uniformly present. Rows of wooden huts on either side of a wide street, one building only-the village churchgiving evidence of architectural design, is the spectacle which stands out before us. Nevertheless, these wooden huts, mean though they be in outward appearance; bare as regards what we esteem the common comforts of life, are in many cases invested with a peculiar sacredness which would justify the declaration of the patriarch, "This is none other but the house of God, and this is the gate of heaven;" places where the presence .of the living God is realized as it was realized in the times of the apostles. Here, almost in the shadow of the stately churches of Kiev, meet together, under cover of the night, little bands of believers, peasant congregations of men anq women clad in coarse raiment, with hands hardened by toil, who have consecrated themselves to the service of God and seek to know and to do His will. Pressed under terrible persecution, shut off from all human aid, they hunger and thirst after that communion with the living God which alone can satisfy them and enable them to bear up under the load. Js it any wonder that under such circumstances the veil is rent, that men press forward, like Hezekiah, even into the inner sanctuary, that God's Word becomes no mere book, but the very oracles of God ~ Wonderful is the history of these humble Christians. Thirty years ago they were but a handful. At the time of the emancipation of the serfs less, perhaps, in number than the apostles. From that time on, the work began to spread in the same way as that recorded in the first chapter of St. John. As Andrew found Peter, and Philip, Nathanael, so, too, did these humble disciples find first one and then another, to whom they com- municated the truth. The ones became twos, and so the work went on, until in fifteen years Southern, especially Southwestern, Russia became dotted over with Stundist congregations, until in thirty years the small handful has become a mighty host, two hundred and fifty thousand strong, whose shadow, like a mighty tree, already covers the land. Such, in a word, is the history of the Stundist movement. This, however, is but one branch. Farther to the east and southeast we come upon an older body- the Molochans-which dates back nearly a hundred and fifty years. Their history, too, is much like that of the'Stundists. They, too, have come up out of great tribulation, and have held on their way despite all the efforts of the Government to crush them. Nay, both in the case of Stundist and Molochan we must acknowledge that the Government unwittingly has by its severe persecution been of essential service in deepening and strength- ening their faith, and by banishing them to the Caucasus, Turkestan, and Siberia, has done much to sow the good seed of the kingdom to the farthest limits of the empire. Turning now to the north, to the gay capital of the land, we find since 1874, even in Cresar's household, a band of devoted evangelical Christians, few in number, but not devoid of influence even in the highest circles.

How many avowed Russian evangelicals there are, leaving out all for- ei~ elements, is a difficult question to answer. There are those who estimate them by the millions. Five hundred thousand, perhaps, would come nearer the truth of the matter. This, however, while embracing all avowed evangelicals, would come far short of giving us anything like an estimate of the evangelical element, including only those who have come out of the pale of the Establishment. The Pashkoffites, the third party to which I have referred above, have not yet, I believe, formally separated themselves from the Established or State Church. Connected with them are others who have never identified themselves with the evangelical movement, but who are in such sympathy with it that they stand ready to aid it, so far as they can do so without compromising their official positions. These, . however, are but few in number, however great their political influence. Not so when we turn our eyes in another direction. The evangelical movement is emphatically a Bible movement. That is one thing which we cannot too much emphasize. We may sum it up in one word. The common people have found their long-lost Bible and are feeding upon it. It has come to them as a new revelation, and taken hold of them in an extraordinary manner, to which we can find no parallel this side of the Puritan Reformation in Eugland. There romances rob a man of his sleep; there the Word of God does the same. In a land wh~re less than a hundred years ago the Bible was so scarce that all the people for seventy miles around blew where a copy was to be found, to-day the British and Foreign Bible Society alone sells five hundred thousand copies yearly of that Word in whole or in piut, and during the past eighty years has put in circulation no less than nine million volumes of the Word of God. Not, therefore, in Southern Russia alone, or in the settlements of those banished for their faith, but everywhere throughout the Russian realm are found students of the Word, whose numbers are not to be counted by thousands but by millions. Plain, simple men for the most part, gathering together in dirty tea houses and other such places, gladly they hear the sacred Word and wonder at its gracious promises. To its influence they surrender themselves heart and soul, all unconscious that, in so doing, they are assuming a position of antagonism to anything in the Established order. Drawing their spiritual life from the Word of God, they at the same time practise all the rites and ceremonies which are imposed upon them by ecclesiastical authority. This state of things may go on for many years in case no demand is made upon them to choose one or the other side; but the entrance of God's Word giveth light. There comes a time in the experience of many when the scales fall from their eyes, and they no longer see men as trees walking, but all things clearly; and then there comes either fornal separation or, what is equivalent thereto, a consciousness that they must find the spiritual nourishment which they need outside the ecclesiastical organization with which they are connected. We see, therefore, that the evangelical influence is working as a mighty force under the whole fabric of Russian society, preparing the way for great and sudden changes, like those which transform its ice-bound rivers and snow-covered fields into flowing streams and summer verdure.

Another significant fact in this connection is that the evangelical movement is not a modern movement, but goes back to the very fountain-head of Russian, and, what is more, of Slavic Christianity, whose history dates back more than a century before the time of Vladimir. Not Vladimir, but Cyril and' Methodius, carrying the Word of God to the Slavic tribes on the Danube, are the real founders both of Slavic and of Russian Christianity. Already (900 B. c.) we find the bishopric of Russia; before 945 some, even of the nobles, are subject to the faith; 955 Queen Olga is baptized at Constantinople. Vladimir, therefore, finds Christianity already established in Russia. He, like Constantine, makes it the religion of the State, extends the field of its operations, but at the same time externalizes and corrupts it, making it that extraordinary mixture of Christianity, Judaism, and Paganism which it remains till this day, and which is the chief stumbling-block in the way of the union of the Slavic race.

We have now to call attention to a fact of even greater significance. Russian orthodoxy has held the field for nine hundred years; has, as it claims-and we may allow the claim-preserved the nation from destruc_ tion at more than one crisis in its history. Nevertheless, there is one thing which it has not done, there is one thing which it has utterly failed to do-viz., to develop and elevate the Russian people. No better system

'754 D. L. :MOODY AND IDS WORK

could have been devised to keep the people iu bondage, blind, passive instruments in the hands of arbitrary power both in Church and State j but now that a new state of things has arisen, and the call is no longer for slaves but free men, its impotence is manifest in the eyes of all men. Despised on the one hand by the revolutionary element as an antiquated superstition, on the other it is utterly unable to protect its proteges from the new temptations to which they are exposed on all sides. Where, then, shall help be found ~ The answer is not far to seek. The problem has already been solved. Even the enemies of evangelical Christianity, those who would persecute it to the death, are obliged to bear witness to the spleudid results which it has already wrought out in every sphere of human activity, regenerating, purifying, and transforming the Russian character in a marvellous manner. The idle man has become industrious j the drunkard, temperate j the licentious, chaste j the liar, truthful j the thief, honest j the dull, heavy and stupid, quick and intelligent. Family dwelling and community all bear witness to the transforming influence. Never has there been a finer illustration of the saying of our Lord: "If, therefore, the Son shall make you free, ye shall be free indeed." There is no room for argument, there is absolute demonstration that evangelical Christianity is for Russia and the Russian land, and for the whole Slavic race as well, the one progressive element which can surely lead it to the goal of all its hopes and aspirations j and, when we consider what there is to be thus transformed, even in Russia alone, that Colossus of the North, with its enormous extent of territory, its more than one hundred millions of people, its undeveloped resources, its central position as regards the double ,continent of Asia-Europe, its influence upon all surrounding peoples, how should we not lift up our hearts in prayer to God that all this power, and wealth, and influence which now is and which is to be may be consecrated to the service of God and truth, may be no longer a source of terror and dread to Western Christendom, but of joy and rejoicing. vVe live in times when days are years and years are centuries. Already along the Oriental horizon are heard the rumblings of what may prove to be the gathering of another storm of Oriental fanaticism and fury more destructive than any which have preceded. Laugh if we will, yet nevertheless it is the fact that the Orient still believes that it is called to be the spiritual ruler of the world. Well would it be for Christendom if, in such a case, the mad fanaticism of the Dervish hordes of the East should find in a regenerated Russia a bulwark against which it would beat in vain.

D. L. MOODY AND HIS WORK.

BY REV. A. J. GORDON, D.D.

God chooses His own workers, and the prerogative of selecting them He never puts out of His own hands. While Moses is busy in getting the seventy appointed in the tabernacle, suddenly Eldad and Medad begin to prophesy in the camp. Thus, outside of ordination and beyond the cleri- cal inclosure, the voice of the Lord makes itself heard and Joshua protests in vain. So it is constantly under the old and new covenant alike-God puts His Spirit on whom He will and none can resist Him-.

Though Dwight L. Moody has been set apart by no council and has received no laying on of consecrating hands, he has yet exhibited such signs of an apostle that the whole Church of God has heard him gladly. How he began his Christian life and how he advanced step by step from the humblest to the highest Christian servIce is too well known to need rehearsing. Coming to Boston from his country home in Northfield to find employment, he was himself found by the Lord, and under the ministry of that gracious man of God, Dr. E. N. Kirk, he entered on his membership in the Christian Church. He was educated for the ministry by ministering in all ways and in all times to those needing help. We have heard him tell of his resolve, early made and persistently carried out, of allowing no day to pass without urging upon some soul the claims of Christ. Thus he learned to preach to the hundreds l>y preaching to the one. And no doubt much of the directness and point of his style is due to this habit of personal dealing WIth souls. In preaching it is easier to harangue a multitude than to hit a man. But he who knows how to do the latter has the highest qualification for doing the former. The personal preaching that has a "Thou art the man" at the point of every sermon needs only to be multiplied by one hundred or one thousand to become popular preaching of the best sort. This is the style of the eminent evangelist. ~ He deals with the personal conscience in the plaincst and most pungent Saxon, so that the common people Mar him gladly and the uncommon people do not fail to give him their ears. ;·.i Yet his power does not lie altogether in his words, but quite as much in his administrative energy. Robert Hall was a preacher of transcendent ,genius, often producing an impression upon his hearers quite unmatched. in the history of pulpit oratory. Yet the results of his ministry were comparatively meagre; he was a great preacher but not a great doer. On the contrary, John Wesley, by no means Hall's equal as a pulpit orator, because of his extraordinary executive gifts moved a whole generation with a new religious impulse. In like manner Spurgeon, by yoking a rare preaching talent with a not less remarkable working talent, and keeping the two constantly abreast, accomplished a ministry which for largeness of results and extent of influence has possibly no equal in recent centuries.

Mr. Moody is not an ordained minister, but he is more fortunate in being a preordained worker, as well as a foreordained preacher. A genius for bringing things to pass, a talent for organizing campaigns on a large scale, selecting co-workers with singular wisdom and placing them in the most advantageous positions-this is the notable thing which appears in the character and career of the evangelist. "The governor" is the name which we. constantly heard applied to the late pastor of the Metropolitan Tabernacle, as he moved about among his congregation in London, a few years ago. The American evangelist easily wins for himself the title of "the general" among his fellow-laborers in the Gospel. He manages the campaign, not imperiously, mdeed, but with such Napoleonic command of the situation and such mastery of resources that all his co-laborers rejoice to yield him the pre-eminence.

We venture to say, indeed, that anyone who has been much at his headquarters will find here the greatest occasion for admiration. The number and extent of religious enterprises which he can keep in hand at once, the thoroughness with which he can command every detail, the inspiration and cheer which he can put into a great army of workers gathered about him-this we have observed with a surprise that increases every year.

And with all this there is another talent which we have learned to value more and more in public men-a grand talent for silence. It is a rare thing for one to be as effective in saying nothing as he is in speaking. When a friend of Von Moltke was asked the secret of that great general's success in managing men, he replied. " He knew how to hold his tongue in seven different languages." Blessed is the man who can refrain his lips from speaking injudiciously, and his mouth that it utter no hasty word. In dealing with co-laborers endowed with all sorts ,and sizes of tempers this is an indispensable requirement. To push on the work steadily meantime, giving offense to none and holding the forces in order and harmony, is a great achivement. It requires a wise silence as well as a positive utterance to do this successfully.

A mightily energetic man is here and a singularly prudent man, one who generates great force by his preaching and his personality, but who knows at the same time how to prevent hot boxes on his train of religious enterprises by avoiding friction, which imprudent speech always genders.

And versatility, as well as ability, is here supremely manifest. The evangelistic campaigns executed in Great Britain in three several periods and those carried on in various parts of America through many years would seem quite enough to tax the utmost energy of the evangelist. But as a kind of recreation and by-work he has planted and developed his schools, with some 700 boys and girls, at Mt. Hermon and at Northfield on either side of the Connecticut River. The educational opportunity which these schools afford, especially to those of limited means, and the religious spirit with which they inspire those coming to their instruction, make them a worthy life work for any man, but they are only a part of a combined and interrelated evangelical enterprise.

Weare writing this sketch from the Bible Institute in Chicago, originated and carried on for training Christian workers of all kinds and grades. " Is Moody among the educators 1" is the question we remember to have heard asked, with not a little incredulity, when this enterprise was begun. But a month's residence in the school and the daily lecturing to the classes has brought a real surprise. There are plain men-farmers, mechanics, and clerks-who have come to get what preparation they may for doing evangelistic service amid the vast destitution of the great West. By coupling daily study with daily practice in connection with large systems of city missions centering in the institute they get an admirable fitting for their work. But what has especially struck us has been the discovery of another class in this unique school. Ve have found theological students from many of the seminaries, college graduates and men with university degrees attending the biblical lectures and getting the experience in Chris- tian work which the institute affords. Ordained ministers, too, and mis- sionaries not a few from the foreign field are in attendance on the instruc- tion and mingling in the daily evangelistic toil. So that really, without intending it, Mr. Moody's Bible Institute is supplying a post-graduate course to many candidates for the regular ministry.

A man's work often furnishes the best character sketch of himself which can possibly be drawn. We therefore give an outline of Mr. Moody's summer campaign in Chicago as a kind of full-length portrait of the evangelist himself. Let the reader be reminded that it is· in the months of July and August, when many city pastors are summering, that this recreation scheme of Mr. Moody's is carried on after his hard year's campaign in England arid America.

Four of the largllst churches in different parts of the city are held for Sunday evenings and various week-evening services. Two theatres, the Empire and the Haymarket, located in crowded centres, are open on Sun- days and the former on every week night, and they are not infrequently filled to their utmost capacity while the Gospel is preached and sung. Five tents are pitched in localities where the unprivileged and non-churchgoing multitudes live. In these services are held nightly, and as we have visited them we have found them always filled with such, for the most part, as do not attend any place of Protestant worship. A hall in the heart of the city is kept open night after night, the services continuing far on to the morning hours, while earnest workers are busily fishing within and without for drunkards and harlots. Two gospel wagons are moving about dispensing the Word of Life to such as may be induced to stop and listen, and the workers estimate that a thousand or more are thus reached daily of those who would not enter a church or mission hall.

Daily lectures are given at the institute for the instruction in the Bible of the students, Christian workers, ministers, missionaries and others who wish to attend. The large hall in which these lectures are given, seating comfortably 350, is always filled. During July there were 38 preachers, evangelists and singers and other agents co-operating in the work, and their labors are supplemented by an endless variety of house-to-house and highway and hedge effort by the 250 students in residence in the institute. ~",'h, "We shall beat the World's Fair," said Mr. Moody, good naturedly, as .we arrived on the ground. With malice toward none and charity toward all, this is what he set out to do-viz., to furnish such gospel attractions, by supplementing the churches and co-operating with them, that the multitudes visiting the city might be kept in attendance on religious services on Sunday instead of attending the fair. So it has been. Mr. Moody estimates that from thirty to forty thousand people have been reached by his special Sunday evangelistic services. This with the six days' services foots up about one hundred thousand brought weekly within reach of the Gospel. The World's Fair has been closed on Sunday for want of attendance, but the religious services are daily growing. Every good opening for the Gospel is readily seized. When Forepaugh's great circus tent had been set up in the city Mr. Moody tried to secure it for Sunday. He was granted the use of it for a Sabbath morning service, but as the manager expected Sunday in Chicago to be a great harvest day he reserved the tent on the afternoon and evening for his own performances. Fifteen thousand people came to hear the simple Gospel preached and sung at the morning service. The circus, however, was so poorly attended in the afternoon and evening that Sunday exhibitions were soon abandoned. More than that, the manager said he had never been in the habit of giving performances on Sunday and should Rot attempt it again; and he offered, if Mr. Moody would appoint an evangelist to travel with him, to open his tent thereafter on Sundays for gospel meetings and be responsible for all expenses.

It was the same with the theatres. At first they declined to allow religious services on Sunday. Their performances on that day not having proved as successful as they anticipated, now Mr. Moody can hire almost anyone which he wishes to secure.

Eulogy and biographical encomiums upon living men are undesirable, and the writer has risked the displeasure of his· friend in putting so much into print concerning him. But we may hope that what we have written will awaken serious reflection in the minds of ministers and laymen alike concerning the problem of summer work and summer success for the Gospel in our great cities.

We may also hope that a stronger faith in the Divine administration and mighty efficiency of the Holy Ghost may be hereby inspired. We have no idea that the large and extensive religious enterprises which we havp, been describIng are due alone to the superior natural endowments of the evangelist. For years in his meetings and conferences we have heard him emphasize the presence and power of the Holy Ghost in the worker as the one and indispensable condition of success. It must be that where the Spirit has been so constantly recognized and honored He has been doing invisibly and irresistibly much of the great work which human judg- ment attributes to the man who is the chosen agent. * * In view of the permanent valne of this article, the editor has ventured to reprint It from PM Congrega6ionalist.

189S·1 A SUHMER TOUlt IN ASIA MINOR. '7119

A SUMMER TOUR IN ASIA MINOR.

Rev. H. S. Jenanyan wrote from Tarsous, Asia Minor, in October, 1892, giving a brief account of a tour in Cilicia and Cappadocia, covering a month's time. He says: Yerebakan is the place where I was sent as a preacher when only nine- teen years old, and the blessing of the Lord upon us bound me very closely to the people. At this time they were busy in their harvest fields, yet our daily evening services were fully attended, and even by Moslems. A Mohammedan who was working for a Protestant came first; next day he brought his wife ; and now the husband speaks of repentance and brings others to the services. One evening, the first to arrive at the place of meeting was our Moslem friend, who had just come direct from the field, sickle in hand, but on the way called three other Moslems from the housetop, who followed him. It was a great marvel to see how this man remembered the sermons and repeated them during the day to others in the harvest field, and through his instrumentality over forty Moslems came to the services, many of them repeatedly, and the truth made a great impression on the whole village. The little church of thirty-two communicants received a new impulse. At one communion service nearly three hundred were present j fourteen new members were added on confession of faith, and others are expected. Here our student, Samuel, is helping the Sunday-school and working with young people. The people would gladly take him for their preacher if we could spare him.

Several years ago, at the time of our previous visit, it was hard for a man to call himself Protestant in this village; there was great hostility, and they were and are notoriously immoral. At first we did not know where to go ; but hearing of our arrival, three families invited us to be their guests. 1Ve went to the house of one of our students named Krecor.

– out thirty gathered there, and after preaching they eagerly demanded e one to be their preacher and teacher, as no missionary work had ever been done there. The place is quite important, as the Government barracJrs are there.

At Hadjin, an old station of the American Board, there is an active church and pastor. The daily services were well attended, though many came in tired from their work. The meetings for children and young people were full of blessing. There was not much outward excitement, yet the truth sank deep in many hearts. Instead of the usual twenty or thirty for week-day services, some two hundred to four hundred came.

Shar had great historical importance as ancient Comona. It was perhaps a city of heathen temples, as shown by ruins, and now contains about one hundred and fifty Armenian houses. Here a sudden attack of pneumonia prostrated me one Sunday, and the nearest physician was five or six days' distant, and only simple village remedies could be found and applied. It was an anxious time for us all, yet God heard prayers and sent His healing touch to me. After recovery I was able to hold a few services. The next Sunday was a memorable day for us all. Many were impressed by their immediate need of salvation. There were earnest inquirers; fortyone men and thirty-five women offered prayers for themselves; the Holy Spirit no doubt led many to decide upon a new life.

In Azizie we spent nine days. It is a new city largely inhabited by Circassians, having about one hundred and fifty Armenian and Greek families. Our daily services were well attended, most of the hearers being non-Protestant. To the inquiry meetings many came, making public . confession of their needs and deciding for Jesus. The zeal of the pastor and his wife was marked j and we noticed very bright and interesting women among the hearers. In some prayer-meetings several Gregorian Armenian men and women earnestly prayed for the baptism of the Holy Spirit.

At Sivas, the capital of a large province with about sixty thousand inhabitants, notwithstanding the years of missionary effort, evangelical work has made slow progress. Some years since an Armenian Baptist coming here immersed many old Protestants, and started a new branch, thus almost equally dividing the thirty Protestant families. Would it not be better for a new denomination to begin work in unoccupied cities 1 For three weeks we had daily services in the Protestant chapel, which holds about 500 j every night the increasing congregation made the place more uncomfortable, and one Sabbath morning, while the church-building was filled to overflowing, I gave notice that a second preaching service would follow the first, for the hundreds waiting outside j the church was again filled j four fifths of these people were Gregorians, and there was real interest manifested. There was so much interest in the inqniry meetings that it was often eleven o'clock before closing. Whenever the people were invited to call for personal conversation I was overwhelmed by the members coming, their questions often being, "'What shall I do to be saved 1" " Can I, such a great sinner, be saved 1" "How can I be a better Christian 1" "How can I fulfil my responsibility to others 1" etc. We could expect such feelings from enlightened Protestants, but these were mostly new-comers. We had seasons of spiritual baptism, and such prayer-meetings that sect and sex were alike forgotten, and all unitedly poured out their hearts for Divine blessing j at times from forty to sixty men and women taking part.

The stay in Gemerek, though brief, was full of encouragements. Sabbath morning the congregation of men was so large we were obliged to appoint a special women's service-over six hundred men present j at noon about five hundred women crowded the church, with over one hundred men outside listening.

In this tour I preached seventy-five times, held forty-three inquiry and prayer-meetings: about seventy-eight hundred new persons heard the Word, four fifths of them being non-Protestants.

BUDDHIST PICTORIAL WHEEL' OF LIFE.-The wheel of life or cycle of existence is one of the most familiar frescoes that adorn the interior of Lamaic temples. It depicts in symbolical and realistic form the fundamental doctrine of metempsychosis. It consists of a large disk with two concentric circles, the circular form symbolizing the ceaseless round of worldly existence. The disk is held in the clutches of a monster who typifies the passionate clinging of worldly people to worldly matter. In the centre are symbolized the three Original Sins, and round the margin is the twelve-linked chain of causes of Re-birth, while the remainder of the disk is divided by radii into six compartments representing the six regions of Re-birth. In the upper part of the region representing hell is the Bardo, or state intermediate between death and the great judgment. Outside the disk, in the upper right-hand corner, is a figure of Buddha pointing to the moon (with a hare in it), and in the left-hand corner, a figure of Chenresl (Sanskrit, Avalokita), the patron god of Thibet incarnated in the Dalai Lama.-Journal Asiatic Society of Bengal, March 25th.

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT. '761

II.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY MV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

Education as a Missionary Agency. So far as education may be the work BY REV. ANDREW DOWSLEY, MISSION- of the missionary, it is secondary to ARY, INDIA·CHINA. that of, evangelization. The order is, first to evangelize and then to teach, That education is a missionary agency not vice versa. There should be good is asserted by some and denied by schools and colleges in connection with others. The dispute in reality is not all our missions, at least in India, and regarding the place and value of mis- in order that they shall be in a flourish- sion schools and colleges in missionary ing condition, there should be' good work, but regarding the place and sound teaching in them.

value of education or of institutions The eminent founder of mission where the objeqt in view is the educa- schools and colleges has, without proof, tion of the pupils. The former class been claimed as the founder of educa- rank as no unimportant missionary tional missions. Dr. Duff, however, agency, while with regard to the latter knew better than to put the" cart be- class grave doubts exist in the minds of fore the horse." What was the agency some as to their being entitled to be adopted by that great missionary fa- ranked at all as such. The command ther? In his mission field he was anx- and instructions of our Lord leave no ious to reach the youth of the better doubt as to the work of the Christian classes with the Gospel. He saw and missionary-it is not to educate the embraced his opportunity. They heathen in secular knowledge, but to wanted an education embracing Eng- do the work of an evangelist. It will, lish, so the missionary proceeded to however, be said that education is a open a school, saying to the Brahman means to that end, in as far as it gath- youth that he would give them as good ers and keeps students in mission an education as they would get in the schools and colleges, and thereby af- best seminaries in Europe, but that they fords the missionary an opportunity to must allow him to preach the Gospel reach them with the Gospel. That is to them. They accepted the conditions, quite correct, and is the reason why we took the offered education, and risked have mission schools. But if educa· the religion. What was the result?

tion, as sometimes happens, usurps the The Word of God grew, and souls were first place, so that the legitimate work converted. The missionary, while he of the missionary is in any way hin- gave the promised education, forgot dered, then it is an evil, and means not the real design of the school-viz., should forthwith be used to correct the to lead the pupils to Jesus.

same. It should be borne in mind Had this object never been lost sight that, although education is an element of there would not be any reason to-day in evangelization, yet evangelization is to turn our attention to this subject, not an element in education, just as nor would we hear of heathen students .. knowledge is an element of faith, declaring that they did not understand while faith, in its distinctive sense, is that the object in view was evangeliza- not an element of knowledge." The tion.

drawback and trouble regarding edu- It was, we believe, subsequent to the cational work in connection with Chris- rise of the uni versities in India that edu- tian missions has arisen, we believe, cation came to be looked upon by some through reversing the position assigned missionaries as a missionary agency.

to it originally in connection with mis· The Indian Government undertook to sionary work. provide education for India in government schools and colleges, and byaid- missionaries-Duff, Wilson. and An- ing educational work carried on in na- derson-were engaged in that kind of tive and in mission schools and colleges. work in Calcutta, Bombay, and Madras?

Educational work in mission institu- They belonged to the class whose duty tions, receiving government aid, came and work is to seek for souls, be it in in consequence under government in- school, bazaar, or hospital, in order to spection. lead them to Jesus their Redeemer.

In the government institutions the Now it may be said in reply that that object in view is, of course, education. is all well enough, but is that not the Teachers and professors are there for object in view in all our missionary in- that purpose. Iu mission institutions, stitutions? Yes, it may be said in an- on the other hand, while the educa- swer, in all mi88ion institutions, but not tional work is faithfully attended to, in mere schools and colleges under the the object in view is the evangelization control of missions, supported by mis- of the heathen. Missionaries are there sion funds, and having missionaries as for that purpose, to the end that souls teachers and professors. Some think may be won for J csus. that there is too much reason to fear Gradually a keen competition be- that there are such schools and colleges tween schools and colleges, govern- in the mission field. Now between two ment and missionary, came to be mani- such classes of institutions there is a fested, particularly iu the efforts put great and wide gulf. The object in forth to pass students at the university view in the one is evangelization. while examinations. The educational work in the other it is apparently education.

in missionary institutions tended to Although education is not a mission- overshadow the religious. Missionaries ary agency, yet mission schools and connected therewith gradually came to colleges are entitled to be classed among be designated principals, teachers, or the best and most valuable agencies we professors. Missionaries found them- have, by and through which to reach selves at times hampered by reason of large numbers of the people of India being engaged in what was well-nigh with the Gospel.

purely secular work. Let us, then, take good care that they The institutions wherein education shall grow and develop as such. Let seemed to have gained an undue place all missions have their missionary insti- flourished, but gradually there came a tutions, not only for the education of dearth as regards spiritual results. No Christians, but also as a way and means wonder, when it is borne in mind that through which to preach Christ to questions in grammar and construction those who know Him not. It is far could be asked in the Bible hour, and better to have a real missionary institu· that even that hour itself could be tion, where work for the Master can be omitted under the plea of pressure of carried on, than to have an institution work in preparing the students for their with dOUble the number in attendance forthcoming examinations. and unnecessary drawbacks to evange- As time went on missionaries con- listic work.

nected with missionary institutions The missionaries connected with mis- came to be called and to call themselves sion institutions should not have their educational missionaries, or simply edu- whole time occupied in imparting secu- cationalists, and their work educational lar instruction. For the sake of getting work. and keeping a hold on the students, it In fact, it has been claimed, on be- would be well for them to give instruc- half of the so-called educational mis- tion in some secular branches. but not sionaries, that they are preparing the more than half of their time should be way for the evangelistic mISSIOnary. so occupied. The other half should be Is it to be believed that those great devoted to evangelistic work among the students in and out of school Method in Missions-An Irenio Survey. hours. It is, of course, a gain if the missionary, by giving one or two hours BY REV. JAMES S. DENNIS, D.D., BEIRUT, a day to secular work, can gaiu thereby two or three hours for evangelistic * SYRIA. work. The problem of method has given oc- It should, of course, be seen to that casion for prolonged and earnest disdevotional exercises are held daily not cussion, and has developed some cononly at the opening, but also in the sitierablc diversity of opinion among afternoon at the close of the day's work in the institution, and that these exer- the friends of missions. The promicises should never be allowed to become merely of a routine nature, but nent methods of conducting mission should always be conducted with an earnest desire and prayer for the quick- work may be included under five diviening influence of the Holy Spirit. There is a need be for the foregoing sions-the evangelistic, the eadnudcatthioenianl~ caution. the literary, the medical, Missionaries in India should not be dustria!. It should be noted carefully classed as evangelistic and educational missionaries. They are all one in aim here that this classification of methods and purpose. They are all evangelistic mUisionaries. Of course it is possible is with reference to the instrumentality for a missionary to go astray, or to have his ideas warped, or 0 turn aside rather than the aim proposed. The from being a missionary to become evangelistic method must not be remerely an educationalist in a school or college. garded as monopolizing the evangelistic aim, which should itself pervade all the The opposition on the part of not a few missionaries to "educational mis· other methods. In fact, it is the aim sions" is not, we believe, opposition to mission schools or even mission col- which should be the guiding and con· leges when the object in view, morning, noon, and night, is the salvation of trolling element in all missionary oper· souls; and there are such institutions in ations, and the absence of a Christian India. All schools and colleges connected with and controlled by mis- purpose and an evangelistic spirit in sions should be so many ways and any or these methods would be fatal to means of reaching the people with the Gospel. their usefulness as a true missionary What is needed in the mission field agency. On the other hand, so long among the heathen is not educationalists with schools using up mission funds haseatrht ecognovaelrsiiosn,Cahnrdistsiapniritiunasltreudcitfiiocna~ provided for the work of evangelization, bnt missionaries with mission tion, we will find in each of these methachoo18, doing therein and in connection therewith faithful work, along the lines ods a way of approach to this goal, and laid down by the great Master, whose commissioned servants they are, to each method will be useful in its own bear His name unto the ends of the earth, to the end that all peoples, na- way and place. Evangelistic preachtions, kindreds, and tongues may praise Him. ing is addressed chiefly to adult minds assembled for religious worship. Edu- cational teaching is addressed to the young, and may be made a most hope- ful and blessed instrument for bringing them early into the kingdom. Literary work is addressed to a more general constituency, and through the Bible * Rev. James S. Dennis, D.D., of Beirut, Syria, delivered a course of Lectures on Missions at Priuceton Theological Seminary early in 1893, which are about to appear in book form under the title of "Foreign Mission! After a Centnry." At onr reqnest the author furnishes us proof-sheets of parts of the VOlume, from which we select, by permission, this article. The lectures cover a large variety of " Present- Day Problems of Theory and Practice in Mis- sions." We will make other mention of it at an early date.-J. T. G. and religious books and tracts a far- one, and in the interest of practical reaching and powerful influence may Ohristianity. be exerted. Medical ministry reaches those in suffering and weakness, and The supreme purpose of missions is through it the Gospel of spiritual heal- to disseminate the Gospel and teach ing may be brought into close and vital men the way of life and obedience, and touch with the soul. Industrial agen- in the carrying out of this purpose the cies are useful where it is desirable to preaching of the Gospel is a method give practical education in the arts of which has been divinely ordered and labor, united with religious influences divinely blessed, and it must never be and instruction. underestimated or ignored; but preach- ing is manifestly not the only method It will be noted that the method is of reaching the conscience, instructing nothing if it is not dominated by the the mind, and moving the heart. It is spiritual aim. Evangelistic agencies not recognized as such here in our own may be formal and perfunctory; edu- land, where Ohristian instruction in cational agencies may be merely secu- Sabbath·schools and day schools and in lar; literary efforts may be subservient private classes is recognized and used, to mere intellectual culture; medical and where Ohristian literature has such work may be merely philanthropic; in- a wide, salutary, and beneficent infludustrial schools may have no higher ence, and where medical ministry is a mission than mere manual training. recognized department of Ohristian Under any of these conditions the dis- work. Why, then, should not these tinctively missionary character of these methods be sanctioned and approved in methods has been forfeited. the foreign mission fields? Education is important there, that the school may The discussion of this subject has be recognized and adopted as a religbeen marked by considerable misunder- ious rather than a secular institution; standing and misconception. The ex- that the Bible and the whole system of alted and exclusive place which some biblical truth may be brought into con· have been inclined to give to the preach- tact with young minds; that the seed ing of the Gospel, or the oral proclama- may be sown in the best soil ; that the tion and exposition of Divine truth be- influence of a heathen atmosphere and fore an audience, has been based largely the temptations of heathen surroundupon a mistaken conception of the ings may be anticipated by preliminary availability and usefulness of other training; that the spiritual nature may methods to accomplish precisely the be fortified against the assaults of Sasame end as that which the preacher of tan; that enlightened and educated the Gospel has in view-namely, the natives may be trained for mission serspiritual guidance and edificatiou of vice. It is a mistake even to limit the the soul. Under the impression that educational efforts of missions to the evangelism was neglected in the sphere children of native converts, as has of educational, literary, and medical sometimes been advocated, since our service, many zealous friends of mis- schools are often most efficient and valsions have advocated the exclusive uable agencies for rescuing heathen claim of strict evangelistic agencies to children from heathenism. It seems be ranked as the legitimate missionary hardly necessary to say that this plea method. A wiser and more discrimi- for education as a missionary method nating opinion is now almost univer- involves no exclusive or paramount sally accepted, and all these agencies claim of usefulness, and that it is a are recognized as having a useful func- plea for Ohristian education in distinction and a legitimate place in missions, tion from secular, and implies the emwith this important and vital provision ployment of Ohristian rather than heath- -namely, that the purpose should be en teachers. It is, in fact, simply an always and predominantly a spiritual extension of the whole idea of the Sab- start in a career of self-respecting use- bath-school in our home church to the fulness, with the Gospel planted in needs of our foreign mission field. The their hearts.

fact that the school is conducted every If we were called upon to place the day of the week, and that branches of emphasis upon anyone of these meth- secular education are taught in it, does ods, or to select one to the exclusion of not necessarily destroy its religious in- others, we could not hesitate to regard fluence and power, or interfere with its the preaching of the Gospel as entitled evangelistic purpose. to the supremacy; but where all these The same line of argument, did time methods are available and useful, there permit, might be pursued in connection is no necessity of confining our mis- with literary work. In this age of the sionary operations to any one. We world, when Christian missions enter a should rather make the best use of foreign field to carry the Gospel, it is them all by preaching, teaching, print- almost an inexcusable oversight to ig- ing, and living the one Gospel of truth nore the power of the press and the in- and light and knowledge and service.

fluence of literature. One of the first We may use all these methods as differ- steps.of a true missionary campaign is ent ways of drawing, attracting, win- the translation and distribution of the ning, persuading, helping, and compel- printed Bible, and this must be followed ling souls to come into the kingdom of by the creation of a Christian literature our Lord. Possibly different fields may in all its departments. Under the cir- call for different degrees of emphasis cumstances in which our missions are and prominence in the case of some one working, to neglect education and liter- of these methods of influence. It has ature is almost equivalent to acknowl- been found, for example, that medical edging that Christianity has no mes- work has been especially useful in sage to the human mind. Good service China, and educational work is just also has been done of late in several now at a premium among the low-caste mission fields by the use of the magic children of India and in the Turkish lantern as a popular method of educa- Empire. Could Christian missions tion. Sacred scenes upon the canvas have the opportunity to educate a gen- can be made the text for much Gospel eration of Moslem children, it would be instruction. a telling blow against the giant system The place of medical work, if done of Islam. Possibly the same field at a with Christian sympathy and tact, and certain stage of missionary effort may followed up with Christian instruction, indicate one method as more promising is vindicated both by the example of than another. Possibly the circum- Christ and by all experience. In the stances may be such in certain fields hands of lady physicians it is at present that some one of these methods may be practically the only method of reach- allowed to lapse so far as the foreign ing the women in many heathen com- missionary is concerned, because the munities. natives themselves are prepared to as- AI!, regards Industrial schools, they sume the responsibility in a satisfactory are, of course, limited to a narrow range way. However this may be, it has of missionary effort, but in some por- been, and is still, the almost universal tions of Africa, among simple and ig- practice of Christian missions to avail norant people, they have been found themselves of these various methods, eminently helpful in giving a direction and to make all subservient to the one to life, and opening up a sphere of use- great aim; and we cannot but believe fulness at the same time that they afford that it would have been a misguided an opportunity for religious instruction. policy, involving a disastrous mistake, They seem to rescue young lives from to have conducted our Protestant mis- inanity and Idleness, and give them a sions with special reference only to the needs of those adnlts who could be " On August 8th, 1892, the judge of, gathered together to listen to the preach- the Comarca of Setubal sent out a war- ing of the Gospel, and so ignore the rant for my arrest.

needs of the children, disregard the " After preaching the Gospel for two claims of the suffering, and fail to con- days at S<ltubal, I was on that day ap- sider the intellectual needs of the peo- proaching the station to take my train ple. And while it is true that in some to Lisbon, when the warrant was served sense all these methods may fail unless on me, and I was taken to jail.

they are inspired with the right aim " A few hours later I was conducted and receive the Divine blessing, it is, to court before the judge and the dele- on the other hand, true that in a very gate, who asked me, 'Do you know vital and precious sense they may all for what reason you were arrested?'

succeed if they are faithful to the su- , Yes,' I replied; 'for preaching the preme purpose, and conducted in a way Gospel.'

to secure the Divine recognition. "Then the accusation was read to me, and aftcr a few remarks I was The Gospel in Setubal, Portugal. asked what I had to say in my defence. BY HELl CHATELAIN, LATE U. S. CON- I replied that, without intending t.o,of. fend anybody, I had only made use of SULAR AGENT, LOANDA. a right given me by Article 145 of the In THE MISSIONARY REVIEW for Constitution, and especially by Matt.

May, p. 369, mention is made of a 28 : 19, 20 and Acts 4: 12, which I hopeful awakening at Setubal, South- read, and which the clerk took down.

ern Portugal, under the faithful minis- As to the dogmas of the Catholic tration of Rev. Manuel S. Carvalho. Church, I asked the judge and the dele- The opposition of the priests has con- gate to please point out which ones I tinued, but hitherto without success. had offended. They answered they In a letter just received, Senhor Car- could not tell, as they had never had valho says: time to study the Bible, and therefore " Soon after opening our Gospel hall knew nothing about it. At this I ex- the administrator of Sctubal ordered me pressed my sincere regret.

to close it, threatening me with legal " Then they tried in vain to intimi, proceedings in case I should not com- date me, as also to separate me from ply. This I refused to do, basing my the other prisoners. To these, about refusal on Article 145 of the National thirty in number, I again preached the Constitution. Gospel, as I had done two days pre- "While I was ministering to the vious, not knowing that I should so church at Portalegre, which is still de- soon be their fellow-prisoner.

prived of a pastor, I sent a brother to " Among them was a man who want- substitute me in 8etubal, and he was ed to commit suicide. On hearing the repeatedly advised that legal proceed- Word of God he promised not to think ings were instituted against me. any more of that. When, two days "On March 29th, 1892, two priests, later, I was released under bail, the with three women as witnesses, lodged other prisoners declared their accept, 11 complaint against me, demanding my ance of the Gospel, and I blessed the arrest for 'trying to propagate doc- Lord for enabling me to be His witness trines opposed to the Catholic dogmas among them.

as defined by the Church, and to con- " On December 18th Mr. Wright and vert people to the Protestant religion I preached the Gospel to a great con- by addressing them and distributing course of people and visited the jail, books and leaflets, which facts are pun- where I had left some leaflets. 'fhe ishable according to Article 130 of the prisoners said the priests had told them Penal Code.' that next Sunday they would drag them to mass by their ears; but that " • 6. That the Bible is the common when the Sunday came only two of the property of all mankind. and must be thirty·six prisoners consented to hear read or heard by every Christian, readthe Latin mass. Then a row had taken ing the very words of Father A.ntonio place between the priests and the pris- Pereira de Figueiredo in his preface to oners, the latter declaring that they the Authorized Version of the Bible. wanted tohear God's Word in their own language. T~ey listened with rapt at- " • 7. That the books called apocry· tention to the preaching of Mr. Wright. phal by St. Jerome do not properly be- long to the canon of the Bible.' " One year after the opening of our hall, on January 1st, 1893, eighteen per- .. Not a word was whispered while sons, in spite of the persecution, made all those passages were read. a public confession of their faith and were baptized. Three other converts •. The two priests, my accusers and could not attend because of sickness. my witnesses, being questioned by The audience which crowded the hall the judge and the delegate, confessed declared its willingness to follow Jesus that they had never heard me speak in whatever might befall, and twenty-two the meetings, but had been informed took part in the Lord's Supper which that I made salvation dependent only followed. on a full trust in God. They also owned that they could not specify "In the judgment of my case, which against which of the dogmas of the took place on February 9th, the Lord Church I had spokcn ; but that, being was pleased to give the victory to our a Protestant, I must needs have preachcause, and it was hailed by a crowd of ed heresies. people, more than one thousand persons being in ilie court hall. "Thereupon the judge declared me non·guilty, and the delegate forthwith "When I was asked to get a lawyer appealed to the higher court of the and to produce my witnesses, I an- Rela<;ao. Fortunately the latter only swered that my lawyer was in my hand, confirmed the sentence, praising the showing the Bible, and that my ac- impartiality of the judge. cusers would be my witnesses. As soon as I was asked to speak, I laid on the •. A. last appeal has belon made to the table a copy of our Bible and one of Supreme Corrt. the authorized Catholic version, and demanded a proof that our Bible is gar- " On April 8th we performed the first bled. As nobody would take the trouble evangelical marriage at Setubal; and to prove that, I proceeded to show, by on May 1st we opcned there an evanquotations from the authorized Catho- gelical school for poor children, fifteen lic version: registering on that day.

" , 1. That it was my duty to make " Another school has been opened at the Gospel known in Setubal, as some Portalegre by the Robinson family. of its inhabitants had asked me to do so (Matt. 28: 18-20; 1tiark 16 : 14, 15). "Allover the interior of Portugal which I have visited the doors are wide … 2. That religion is not a business open for the Gospel-but where are the workers to enter in ? (Matt. 10 : 8). " • 3. That Coosar can only claim "Brother Santos e Silva, of our church in Lisbon, first a pupil and then the what is Coosar's (Luke 20 : 25). leader of our Bible-class, is now at San " '4. That if my crime was purely Miguel (Azores), ministering to the church of that place. of a religious nature, its judgment did not pertain to Coosar's tribunal (Matt. .. The Jesuits have been trying hard 18: 15-17). to have their schools officially recog- nized, and they would have reached " • 5. That Christ is the corner-stone their end had not the Liberal members of the Church (Matt. 16 : 18). of Parliament strenuously protested.

" Weare preparing to ask the representative Rodrigues de Freitas, on be· of distributing Christian literature to half of the -non-Catholic churches of the heathen.

Portugal and the islands, to propose an The Rev. Professor Whitley addressamendment of Article 130 of the Penal ed the meeting on the influence which Code, so as to make it agree with the the home, the school, and the college Constitution, which promises freedom' exercised on missionary candidates, and'

of conscience and speech. urged that the providing of missionary "Owing to lack of means we are books, the constant reference of mis- obliged to suspend the publication of sionary labors, and the acquaintance of Voz do E1Jangelho." missionaries would do much to arouse a practical interest in mission work on the part of the children at home, the The First Missionary Oonference in Aus- boys at school, and the students at col- tralia. lege.

The first missionary conference ever Two gentlemen discussed the relation held in Australasia convened in Mel. of the Christian Endeavor movement bourne in June last. Sixty-four ad- to foreign missions.

dresses were delivered. Nineteen mis- Rev. S. Chapman told the story of sionary societies were represented. the introduction of Christianity into Many who are or had been missionaries China, alluding to its commencement took part in the proceedings. Rev. A. by the Nestorians eight centuries ago.

Hardie gave a detailed account of the Rev. Dr. Steele, our highly esteemed extent of missionary enterprise in Aus- corresponding editor for that quarter tralia, and Rev. M. Dyson argued that of the globe, is pastor of St. Stephen's the present time was specially favor- Church, Sydney, and has been promi able for advanced effort. The vener- nent in all the ecclesiastical movements able Dean of Melbourne showed the under the Southern Cross, Moderator state of the heathen world at the time of the Federal (Presbyterian) Assembly, of Christ's coming. He facetiously re- a voluminous author, and an extensive marked that personally he had not taken traveller. Of course he was responsi- much interest in missions prior to 1823. bly active in this Conference. He spoke Rev. W. T. Kelland spoke of the pres- on the work of missions in the South ent religious condition of the world. Seas, and showed how wonderful had Rev. D. M. Berry showed that the no· been the results in these beautiful isl- ble work of the pulpit was to be ex- ands. In 1836 the first missionaries tended to all lands. Rev. T. J. Malyon, went to Samoa, and now there were D.D., pointed out the extent to which 7300 communicants in the church, European literature had taken posses- 10,000 Sunday-school children, and sion of the foreign mission fields. He 30,000 people who could read and thought it an undoubted fact that the write. The people of the Savage and European languages and literature were Loyalty Islands had also become Chris- rapidly influencing the whole world, tianized. In Fiji, in the year 1835, the English holding a larger place than there was not a single Christian, in 1885 any other. They were opening the there was not a known Fijian heathen, way for the propagation of either truth and in the 80 islands comprising the or error on a boundless scale of magni- group all the people were Christian, tude. This propagation should be on There were now 104,000 church wor- the side of truth, and the subject de· shippers there, 28,000 communicants, manded the immediate and earnest at- and 40,000 Sunday-school scholars. Of tention of the greatest minds in the the New Hebrides, there were 30 islands Christian Church, and he thought the more or less permeated with the Gos- time was ripe for a Pan-Commission to pel, and in Melanesia there were 9000 be established to consider the matter Christians and 5000 pupils. In nearly all the islands the Bible had been trans- tributlon of tire-arms and strong drink, lated into the different languages used. earnestly prays that all civilized gov· ernments will interfere for the abolition The Rev. Joseph King spoke of the of the traffic in these articles. The work being done for heathen in or Conference also earnestly desires that within the Australasian territories, espe- steps may be taken for the administra· cially speaking of the work among the tion of even-handed justice throughout Kanakas of the sugar plantations of the islands of the Pacitlc." Queensland-a work that he said was being well done. Rev. F. F. Mairne [We compile the above from reports showed that Christ's Church was essen· in Australian papers, and wish we tially founded that throughout ~he might have found space for much fuller world the Gospel might be preached, summary.-J. T. G.) and the Rev. Allan Webb -dealt with modern missionary incidents as illus- Proposed II Foreign Missions OIub." trating the Acts of the Apostles. The disposition to pay greater atten- Under the general subject of the train- tion to the convenience and comfort of Ing of missionary candidates Rev. G. foreign missionaries while at home on G. Howden held that there were three furlough takes on more and more practi· distinct calls in the life of the mission· cal form. The London Missionary So· ary candidate: (1) the call to be a Chris- ciety has furnished houses for them at tian; (2) the call to consecrate one's self Catford, and will soon have others at to work for Christ, and (3) the call to a Clapham. North London. Brighton. and special field of labor. Bradford. A meeting of missionaries of this society recently neartily approved The Rey. B. Danks spoke on the sub- of this movement. ject of preaching, and referred to the difficulties which missionaries had to The Wesleyan Missionary Society has encounter in reproducing the Bible in projected a scheme which has been ex· the native vernacular. The difficulty tended to embrace all other missionary of getting people to understand Chris- organizations at their pleasure. called tian terms was amusingly illustrated a .. Foreign Missions Club." The ob· by the speaker. He said in overcom- jects of this are: 1. To provide a tem· ing these initial difficulties he was told porary home for missionaries prior to by a pundit, the teacher of the natives, their departure or on arrival from to whom he went to learn the language, abroad; 2. To assist them to obtain that the lines " Rock of Ages, cleft for suitable houses furnished at reasonable me, let me hide myself in thee," were rates while at home; 3. To render as. rendered in the tongue of the natives sistance in securing homes for children as .. All the old stones split in two, let to be educated in the absence of their me get under the corner of one." parents; 4. To act within limits as a commission agency for missionaries; The Conference adopted resolutions, 5. To provide a '1'endtz1l0'U8 where misin one of which it stated that it " views sionaries past and present may meet with deep concern the evils arising out and stay together; also that laymen of the consumption of opium in India visiting London may meet missionand China. It deeply laments the part aries. A letter from the Secretary, taken by the British and Indian Gov- Rev. George Patterson, '7 Victoria ernments in the manufacture and sale Square, Bristol, says at all times there of the drug, and earnestly prays that are in London a large number of forei8' legislation may speedily remove this missionaries. There are also many blot on the fame and history of the Em- generous supporters of missions who pire." would be glad to avail themselves of any opportunitr of increasing their Also it said: "Considering the in. knowledge of missionaries and their jury inflicted on the native races of work. All these possibilities of Chris· Africa and the South Seas by the dis- tian fellowship are at present lost for want of a common meeting place, and missionaries and their families arriving from abroad-often shattered by tropi· ca] life-have to be content with such comforts as they can tlnd at an hotel. Hence the scheme of a residential club which will be a home and a common says, are "honored as members of a meeting-place. respectable profession, flattered, re- spected, and enriched." " The proposal ori/dnated, as you will see, with a purely Wesleyan commit- LIVINGSTONE COLLEGE.-A college tee. I have been asked by many for the instruction of foreign missionwhether missionaries of other socie- aries in the elements of practical medities are admissible to membership. Of cine is proposed to be founded in the course they are. We give them a hearty East of London, wbich shall be known welcome. The wider and more catho- as" Livingstone College," the work to lic the club becomes, the better. Our be commenced October, 1893. It is plan is to meet the cost of premises by not proposed in this institution to premembers'subscriptions. For this pur· pare medical missionaries in any case, pose we shall need at the beginning but to furnish soma medical training about £500 a year, and more, we hope, for missionaries who are to occupy as the thing grows. At present we posts tar removed from qualified medihave secured considerably more 1han cal assistance. Severe mortality among half this. Then the rates charged for African missionaries. it is judged, has residence will be adjusted so as to been largely due to incompetent treatcover the cost of actual working. We ment of tropical fevers, owing to abare now in negotiation for excellent and sence of medical men and ignorance of most convenient premises, containing missionaries on these subjects. It is altogether about fifty rooms, and we well known, too, that all missionaries hope to open by September. If any of among heathen have frequently need your wealthy men or any society would of some practical elementary knowledge make a yearly donation to the club of, of medicine for tbe relief of sickness insay, twenty.five guineas, we should be cidentally tbrust in their wa/. In the glad to admit the missionaries of such "Livingstone College" the course of society while in England to all the study embraces anatomy, physiology, privileges of membership at members' materia medica, medicine, surgery, rates, and also to attend to any com· hygiene, and nursing, with special atmissions they have in this country." tention to diseases common to the trop- Other missionaries and visitors will be ics. The instruction is to be made inadmitted to residence for brief periods dividual when necessary so far as posat rates at least 30 per cent higher than sible. The period of study extends members'rates. over ten months. C. F. Harford-Bat- tersby, M.A., M.D., late C. M. S. mis- SOCIAL REFORM IN INDIA.-Moral re- sionary on tbe Niger, will be principal forms in India keep well at the front in of the college. His address is 51 Bow public thought. An important meet- Road, London, England. ing of the Hindu Social Reform Association recently adopted the following res- NOTEs.-Rev. C. C. Tracy writes us olutions: from Marsovan, Turkey, July 11th: "We are living over a sputtering vol- " 1. That the employment of Nautch cano; every hole and crack is a vent women at social entertainments has an for pent·up fires. We missionaries who unwholesome moral influence on so- for sixty years have taught obedience ciety at large as well as on individuals. to God, and to the powers ordained of 2. That it is desirable that public ex- Him, are accused of instigating rebelpression be given to this conviction lion. Our Antolia College is charged with a view to the discouragement of with the crime of mutiny. Two of its this practice. 3. That a memorial be professors are in prison condemned to addressed to the Viceroy and to the death. Its students are seized and im- Governor of Madras, praying them to prisoned going and coming.. The magdiscourage the objectionable practice of istrates and governors cannot be made employing Nautch women at social cn- to see how mistaken they are." tertainments, by refusing to attend entertainments at which such women are -Miss Isabella Watson, of Bassein, employed." . Burma, has favored us with .. cards" of her silver anniversary of toil in It is doubtful if there is anything in Burma. She arrived in Bassein ];lay India that tends to demoralize tbe peo- 31st, 1868. She has little idea what pIe equal to the employment of Nautch work she bas done, nor of the influence girls at all sorts of public and social to be exerted by the more than tbree gatherings. Even in connection with hundred girls now in her school. temple services these professional prostitutes are exalted into a religious order, and, as The Indian Methodist Times

DEPARTMENT OF CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR

III.-DEPARTMENT OF CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR.

CONDUCTED BY PBOFESSOB AMOS B. WELLS.

One of the most picturesque and dent of the Japanese United Society of pleasing incidents thus far in the his· Christian Endeavor that was there tory of the Christian Endeavor move- formed, and who, before the conven- ment was the first national Christian tion, was the national superintendent Endeavor convention in Japan, and the of Christian Endeavor societies, ap· formation of the Japanese United So- pointed by the United Society of the ciety of Christian Endeavor, which world, whose headquarters are at Bos- now takes its place side by side with ton.

similar national unions in England, The exercises of the convention in- Australia, and China. cluded addresses, prayer-meetings, re- The convention was held at the time ports from societies, social gatherings, of the world's Convention at Montreal, and a consecration meeting, as well as to which gathering the assembled Jap- the important business connected with anese sent a cablegram. By Novem- the formation of the United Society.

ber, 1892, only three societies of Chris· An impressive portion of the consecra- tian Endeavor had been formed in Ja- tion meeting was the reading of the pan. At the time of this first national Christian Endeavor pledge, the active convention thirty-six could be counted, members standing and bowing as- mustering over a thousand members. sent.

These societies are found in five de- The convention decided to start a nominations-the Congregational, Pres- monthly paper, to serve as the organ byterian, Methodist Episcopal, Meth- of the United Society, and to propagate odist Protestant, and Christian. Thus and strengthen the movement. This in Japan, as all over the world, Christian paper, it is hoped, will do for the Chris- Endeavor has strength to knit together tian Endeavor cause in Japan what The diverse bodies in Christian fellowship. Ohznese fllustrated News is doing for it This first convention of Japanese En- in China, The Golden Link in Austra- deavorers was held in Kobe, and was lia, The Ohristian Endeavour in Eng- an entire success. From Wakuya, six land, .and Der Mitarbeiter among the hundred miles north of Kobe, came the Germans of the United States.

delegates, and from Nagasaki, in Kiu- The constitution of the United So- shu, four hundred and fifty miles to the ciety provides for a consulting commit- south. These delegates represented tee, to aid the president. The commit- twenty-seven societies. Seven societies tee now elected consists of Rev. Y.

that could send no representatives sent Ishiwara, of Tokyo; Professor G.

reports instead. Only two societies Kashiwagi, of Kyoto; Rev. T. Oishi, failed to be brought in any way before of Osaka; Rev. T. Osada, of Kobe; the convention. What convention hall and Miss A. H. Bradshaw, of Sendai.

in the world could hold the delegates if Tokyo is to be headquarters. In com- all Endeavor societies were as zealous mon with the original United Society, as these of the Sunrise Kingdom? the Boston headquarters for the world, The two largest churches in Kobe this Japaliese United Society exercises housed the convention, and its sessions no authority over the individual soci- extended over two days. A leading eties, and levies no taxes. Everything spirit of the convention was that ear- 13 to be done of free will, and not of nest Christian worker, Rev. T. Harada. necessity. Assuredly the interest and of Tokyo, who has been elected presi- prayers of all Endeavorers, and of all who desire the spread of the Master's But the chief work of the Christian kingdom, will go out in behalf of this Endeavor Missionary Institute is the new and powerful instrument for the organizing of Missionary extension evangelization of Japan. courses. If the Endeavor societies of any town desire this course, they make In our own country one of the most fonnal application for it, the applicaremarkable of Christian Endeavor con· tion bearing the signatures of the pastributions to missionary activity is the tors of the evangelical churches of the rise and progress of the Christian En- place, in token of their approval, and deavor Missionary Institute, whose of their agreement to co·operate by headquarters are at Chicago. It started preaching a missionary sermon on the as a department of the enterprising Il- morning of each Sunday of the six linois Christian Endeavor Union, but through which the missionary extenit has already become almost if not sion course extends. quite national in the scope of its operations. In the afternoon is held a conference of all the missionary workers of the The secretaries of the many denomi- town, where instruction is given in national boards of missions located at methods of work, and where the scat- Chicago are giving cordial aid to the tered sparks are gathered into a fiery enterprise. They constitute its advisory coal. In the evening there is a misboard, and serve gladly and frequently sionary mass-meeting, which is adin Its missionary campaigns. The fac- dressed by one of the Institute speakulty of the Institute consists of Rev. ers. These addresses are given at in- John Henry Barrows, D.D., a Pres- tervals of a month. byterian trustee of the United Society of Christian Endeavor and chairman of No collections are taken at the meetthe World's Parliament of Religions; ings. Neither the speakers nor the offi- Rev. Howard B. Grose,.of the Univer- cers and faculty of the Institute receive sity of Chicago, a Baptist trustee of the a cent of pay, except that the local so- United Society; Rev. A. N. Hitchcock, cieties entertain the speakers and pay Ph.D., a secretary of the American their travelling expenses. The work Board; Rev. Thomas ¥arshall, D.D., of the Institute is rapidly extending. field secretary of the Presbyterian Already many Christian Endeavor Board of Foreign Missions; Rev. R. A. unions in Illinois are engaged in this Torrey, superintendent of the Chicago missionary extension movement, and Bible Institute; Rev. James Tompkins, courses have even been Rtarted in other D.D., superintendent of the Illinois States. Interdenominational in its Home Missionary Society; and Mr. L. range, strictly evangelical in its make- D. Wishard, of the Student Volunteer up, conservative in organization though Movement. aggressive in its plans, there is no rea- son why this Christian Endeavor mis- The Advisory Committee consists of sionary extension course may not bethe representatives of the boards named come a mighty factor in the winning of above, together with representatives of the world for Christ. other denominational boards. Meetings of the Institute are held in Chicago The same IlIinois Christian Endeavor every Friday night. During the Union that is carrying on the work World's Fair especial efforts are being above described, has organized a temmade to touch the visiting Endeavorers perance department, and now proposes with this fire of missionary fervor. a vigorous campaign of the State in the During September one hundred mis- interests of temperance. Mr. John G. sionary meetings are to be held, under Woolley, the powerful and masterly its auspices, in Chicago churches, either temperance orator, has been secured to simultaneously or as nearly as possible speak for three hundred nights in the at the same time. State. He will visit every county for at least one night, though the larger a young Christian took a step for· counties will claim him for more than ward in Christian expression and in· one night each. The sale of tickets, at fiuence. Queensland has held its sectwenty·five cents each, will be under· ond aunual convention. During the taken in each place by the local soci· past year the number of its societies eties. The money so obtained will be has increased more than fi vefold. South used to pay the debt that rests on Mr. Australia now has 204 societies, with a Woolley's asylum for drunkards that membership of 5500. Of the 81 sociwish to reform-" Rest Island," in eties that joined at the time of the reo Miunesota. The evenings are being cent convention, 50 were Methodist. rapidly taken up, and there is every A Church of England Endeavor society prospect of one of the most enthusiastic in New South Wales has three memo and widespread temperance campaigns bers who have been accepted for the ever inaugurated. mission field. Another' society in the same colony has been making special At the recent stirring convention held efforts to interest the employes of large by the Christian Endeavor Union of manufacturing establishments in the South Australia, one of the chief points vicinity by means of a social gathering emphasized was the decided utility of and supper, followed by a prayer ser· Senior societie!! of Christian Endeavor vice. -societies, that is, composed entirely of older Christians, in addition to the The Christian Endeavor exhibit at Young People's and Junior Endeavor the World's Fair is one of considerable societies. South Anstralia has more of interest, and should be visited by all such societies than any other part of Endeavorers. It is to be found in the the world, and is very enthusiastic in Liberal Arts Building, Section D, col· regard to them. Reports that reach us umn A 98, in the gallery. Liberal from these societies show that they take space is provided, and there is a fine up many and varied lines of work in show of Christian Endeavor literature, their committees. Besides, the testi· memorials of the history of the Society, mony of every pastor that has tried it portraits of its leaders in the different is that the formation of Senior societies denominations, a globe showing the results in quickening the church pray· distribution of the societies over the er.meetings, opening the mouths of world, the original constitution, the dumb Christians, energizing the inac· record book of the first society, the orig. tive, 'warming the church socially, and inal constitution and record book of the filling the pews on Sunday. Surely first Junior society, specimens of Christhese are all desirable changes 1 And tian Endeavor literature in Chinese, snrely, if there is ground for hope that Japanese, the various langnages of Senior Christian Endeavor will do all India, that of Madagascar, Armenian, this, the South Australian Union acted Spanish, French, German, Danish, wisely in dropping from its name the Dutch, etc., besides a striking collec· words, "Young People's," that the tion of mottoes and society badges from Senior societies might with consistency all over the world. The visitors' book be admitted. contains already many thousands of signatures of Endeavorers from all parts A few more Australian notes: A of the globe. It is especially interest· New South Wales society has formed a ing to "turn its pages and note how new committee, the .. Open·air Com· evenly the Endeavorers seem to be di· mittee," whose valiant purpose is to vided among the evangelical denomina· conduct an open· air Gospel meeting tions. In case of Sunday opening, it is every Sunday before church services. needless to say, this exhibit remains at A Victoria society lately had an "even- the Fair under protest. ing for begiuners," wherein many

EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

The editor-in-chief having returned dents annually, a.n orphanage with five from an absence of nearly two years at hundred children, and all the various the Metropolitan Tabernacle in Lon- benevolent institutions dependent like don, now resumes, personally. his edi- these upon the Tabernacle and its sup- torial chair. That he has not been idle porters, they had a widc enough field or neglectful of the REVIEW during right about them. And yet, in connec- this unexpected and protracted sojourn tion with the last annual collection for in London, his numerous editorial con- world-wide missions, I witnessed some tributions have shown. But it was of the most apostolic giving ever seen manifestly impossible to have the same in these days. For four weeks gifts immediate oversight at three thousand came pouring in accompanied with let- miles' distance, or to supply matter for ters explaining the circumstances in publication with the promptness so de- which these acts of self-denial were un- sirable in these days, when news travels dertaken for Christ. These letters were by electricity, and so far outruns the 80 marvellously interesting and toUch- most punctual pen. ing that they were read by me at the This close communion with British prayer services-the namt;S being with- Christia.ns, in private and public, has holden-and it was like new chapters revealed among them a rare type of of the Acts. There were relics of de- consecration. Without disparagement parted children, heirlooms in the way of any other missionary body, the of family silver, sets of jewelry. little Church Missionary Society deserves to sums of money long savtd for special hold the pre-eminence. For a prevalent purposes-all sent in to me for the spirit of prayer, for the energy of faith, Lord's ·work. The value in pounds, for the zeal and enthusiasm which it shillings, and pence was very large, but exhibits, for the simplicity of its meth- nothing in comparison to the value of ods and apostolic fervor of its whole the spirit of consecration displayed.

tone and temper, no living organization It must be confessed, however, that, excels it. Though its constituency is in almost every department of Christian of the Anglican Church, the Society is benevolence, the work of God is crip- thoroughly evangelical, catholic, and pled for lack of money. It is melan- in the best sense liberal. It is not choly to see disciples of Christ living in wrapped in the cerements of the sepul- extravagance, while missions suffer at chre-fettered with the grave-clothes of every point from sheer poverty of re- a dead orthodoxy, or a devitalized cere- sources. There are single individuals monialism, or despiritualized secular- in Great Britain whose estates are so ism. Its revenue is very large, its immense that the care of them is op- corps of missionaries both numerous pressive. In some cases a Christian and devoted, and its records do honor woman, who is entirely alone in her to the cause and the Master. Had all widowhood, has four or five mansions, Episcopalians the baptism of its spirit, each a palace, with its vast environ- many disciples, now repelled, would be ments and its large body of retainers, drawn to them. and a closer fellowship all this vast expense from year to year would be inev.itable. going inevitably forward, while the In the great Tabernacle foreign mis- cause of Christ appeals for money to sions have never had perhaps the promi- bear to a dying world the bread of life I nence which would have been given to The editor purposes to increase the this branch of work if the home work value of the REVIEW in every practica- had not been so extensive. Mr. Spur- ble way. A series of illu8trated articles geon and his people naturally felt that, will be prepared for the new year by with a pastor's college and seventy stu- the most competent contributors, and neither pains nor cost spared to make The Young Women'8 Conference these pages worthy of their high mis- brought together over two hundred colsion in the promotion of the universal lege women, from thirty-one educational emancipation of mankind from spirit. institutions, societies, and associations ual ignorance and destitution. throughout the country. They came to study the Bible as the word of life During this last nine months of abo and the sword of the Spirit, and to consence in Britain, the editor delivered a fer under competent leaders as to the course of six missionary lectures on the objects and principles of practical Chris- Alexander Duff foundation, in Edin- tian work for and by young women in burgh, Glasgow, Aberdeen, Dundee, college and city. The mornings were and St. Andrews. The audiences were given to Bible study and conference, large, and the interest maintained and the evenings to platform meetings. steadily until the close of the course. D. W. Whittle, George C. Needham, To prepare these lectures for the press R. E. Speer, Mrs. Bainbridge, Mrs. A. and attend to their publication will be J. Gordon, and Miss Grace Dodge were the partial work of the present autumn. among the speakers. Mr. Moody arriv- Nowhere have I found so large and so ed before the close of the conference, enthusiastic audiences for missionary bringing new life and power from his addresses as in Scotland. Every foot campaign against evil in Chicago. of soil seems sacred to the memory of martyrs and missionaries. The World'8 Student '8 Convention opened June 31st, with over four hun- The Northfield Oonferenoos, dred students from fifty colleges and seminaries. They gathered for two Northfield has a world-wide fame, not weeks of Christian fellowship, during only as the home of D. L. Moody, but which the methods and benefits of as the annual gathering.place of Chris- Christian activity and Bible study were tians of every age and sect and nation. considered. Probably the days most There is unity in diversity-diversities memorable to all were those When of gifts, bnt the same spirit; differences Mr. Moody spoke on the Holy Spirit, of administrations, but the same Lord; and which culminated in II meeting for diversities of operation, but the same prayer on the mountain-side, where God, who worketh all in all." over three hundred students met with him to seek that gift of gifts for which The past summer has been especially so ardent" a desire had been created. rich in "showers of blessing" upon "Round Top" is a name now inseparathose who were present at the confer- ble from Northfield. From this grassy ences. Some speakers, advertised in knoll, while the evening sun was setcirculars, whose presence was eagerly ting. have been often heard the calIs of anticipated, were unable to be present; God for service at home and abroad, in but what seemed lacking in variety of city missions, the ministry, and Y. M. speakers and themes was more than O. A. work. To many this hilltop is compensated for by intensity of inter- the sacred spot where they first heard est. Each of the three conventions was and heeded this call of God to service. pervaded by a fervent spirit of prayer, Mr. Moody, Dr. Faunce, Dr. Purves, an earnest desire for the power of the Pasteur Monod, of Paris, Dr. Jacobus, Holy Ghost, and a deepened interest in R. E. Speer, and J. R. Mott were Bible study. Methods and results of among the speakers. Such conferences searching the Scriptures were dis- cannot fail to have a beneficialinfluence coursed upon with a view to getting a on the spiritual life and work both of firmer grasp upon the great fundament- the men who attend and of the colleges al teachings of the Word. represented. The OonfJocation oj Ohristian Worker8 is due the perpetuation of that mission, in August brought together men and and who has spent his life in service women from over land and sea, who there.

with" one accord" assembled for pray- In the afternoon Rev. Josiah Tyler er and conference. This was essen- told of the custoxns, traditions, and su- tially a teaching convention. Dr. Gor- perstitions among the Zulus of South don's explanation of the ages, as a key Africa. He pictured the methods of to the dispensations, has unlocked the work and the external and internal treasures of Scripture to many. The transformation of a native from pagan speakers took for granted that their to Christian. Dr. Reynolds followed hearers were students of the Bible, and with some words as to government op- this enabled them snccessfully to treat position in Turkey. Burma was repre· themes not often touched upon. sented by Rev. C. A.. Nichols, and the Missionary Day was memorable, as Mahratti Mission of India by Dr. Henry usual, for the concert of testimony as to Fairbank.

progress and needs of the Lord's work The evening was occupied by Wm.

in foreign lands. B. C. A.tterbury, }jI. Upcraft, of China; Rev. George E.

M.D., of China, spoke in behalf of the Post, M.D., of Syria; and H. C. Mabie, 400,000,000 of that benighted land. He D.D., Secretary of the Baptist Board.

emphasized medical missions as a means Dr. Upcraft spoke of the" emphasis of of exemplifying the active side of brotherhood" with the Chinese shown Christianity in its work for others-a in the interest, love, and contact of the side which false religions do not pre-. missionaries; of the" joy of Christian sent. Bodily disease opens the closed fellowship" experienced in daily life, odors of Chinese homes and of Chinese and in the celebration of the Lord's hearts to receive the Christian physician Supper with the native Christians; and and the Gospel which he brings. of the" encouragement of the outlook.II Rev, T. L. Gulick, of Spain, urged Dr. Post gave a vivid description of our debt to the large numbers of Span- what Islam is in its effects on individ- ish-speaking peoples of the globe, who uals and society. Islam expects to con- are in darkness almost as deep as that vert Christendom, and the best way to of heathendom. The light of the Gos- prevent it is for Christianity to convert pel has not shone in their hearts, for Islam. Work among }jloslem peoples is the Word of God is a closed book to difficult, but medical missions are much them. The priests destroy any copies blessed among them.

they can find. They burn the gold and Dr. Mabie closed the day by urging leave the dross of their literature. The Christians to go forward in faith, willing result is ignorance, superstition, idola- to become to a race what Christ was in try, and moral, intellectual, and physi- His humanity to the world-to renounce cal degradation. In spite of difficulties all and live among even the most de- and persecution, the work is going for- graded in order to uplift them and ward. There are to-day in Spain over place their feet upon the Rock.

ten thousand Protestants, most of them Among the material evidences 0.£ the from the poorer classes. There as else- presence of the Spirit at this confer- where it is hard for the rich to enter the ence was the donation of $10,000 to the kingdom. work under Mr. Moody in Chicago.

Rev. David Downie, of India, gave a The 1lnancial world has been in great most interesting account of the estab- straits, but God has opened the win- lishment and progress of the Lone Star dows of heaven, and poured out on Mission among the Telugus. The audi- Northfield a blessing, the influence of ence rose in a body to receive the vener- which will, we believe, be felt the able Dr. Jewett, to whom, under God, world over, D. L. P • •

THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF lUSSIONS

v.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

Turkey j* Arabia jt Persia it Russia i§ Mohammedanism. I .

UNION OF MOSLEM CrrURCII AND STATE the sayings an,d doings of Jesus made by His companions." The number of IN TURKEY AND PERSIA. Mohammedan traditions grew to hun- dreds of thousands, and they were so BY REV. J. H. SHEDD, D.D., OROOMIA, incoherent that codification and selec- tion became absolutely necessary-six PERSIA. great books among the Sunnees two or three huudred years after Mohammed. The idea of theocratic rule, or at least The Sheohs have five books compiled a some form of Divinll authority, is wide- little later. To complete the code there spread in our race. 10 Japan the Em- is a third source of authority-viz., the peror is the descendant of the gods. In consensus of the great teachers; as China he is the Son of Heaven. The Christians would say, the unanimous Emperor of all the Russias places the consent of the Fathers of the Church. crown upon his own head and rules by This is ljma, ana a teacher competent Divine right, and is supreme in Church to make an ijma or authoritative interand State. The Pope presents himself pretation is a Mushtaheed. In the view as the Vicar of Jesus Christ, to be called of the Sunnees, the office of the Mush- " Our Lord" by the millions of Roman taheed ceased ages ago, while the Sheohs Catholics, and to rule, if he can, above believe that the Mushtaheeds are still all kings and governments. an order, and may pronounce authorita- ti ve opinions, but only in accord with The theory of government of a Mos- the Koran and Hadees. lem State is much the same as that of Russia and the Pope. Islam, as taught These are the foundations of law and by Mohammed and the Caliphs and jurisprudence in Moslem lands; not Imaums, is absolutely perfect as a po- the Koran alone, but the Koran suplitical as well as a religious system. plemented by accredited traditions of There must be the closest union of reo the words and example of Mohammed, ligion and government. The Koran in and these codified and explained by the the last years of Mohammcd's life be- great teachers. This is the Bhcriat or came a medium of military commands Biter, the Moslem law that embraces all and of general laws in all departments wisdom and knowledge, and binds every of a theocratic government. The ele- condition and rank. By the.Sher, kings ments of a code, both civil and criminal, rule and subjects are guided in every are laid down in imitation of the Mosaic conceivable circumstance of life, from laws. The needs of a rapidly growing the cradle to the grave. The Protesempire developed other sources of law tant accepts the Holy Scriptures as the in tradition, called by the Turks Bun- sufficient and only rule of faith and nat and by the Persians Hadees. It is practice. Thc 1Ioslem gives the Bher the belief of Moslems that :M:ohammed a broader range. It is the absolute rule was divinely guided in cvery word and in religion, ethics. civil government, act. The record of these, as given by and social life. The glory of the systhe companions of Mohammed, is the tem is that, not only is it perfect in Bunnat and Hadee..q. The Moslems often every principle, but in every detail. say to the missionaries: " Your Gospels are only Hadees-i.e., the record of The Christian faith has an ideal to be reached in the future, and has within * See also pp. 47 (Jan.), 122 (Feb.), 373 (May), itself the aspiration and spring of end- less progress. The Moslem faith has 609 (Aug.), 721, 732, 759, 762, 769, ';'83 (present long since gained the goal, the ne plus issue).

t See p. 54 (Jan.), 746 (present issue). ; See also p. 606 (Aug.), 783 (present issue). § See p. 298 (March), 750 (present issue). I See also p. 726 (present issue). ultra has been reached, and no change born with the system and never to be or improvement can be made in politics separated from it, are slavery, polygor laws, no expansion of the boundaries amy, the inferiority of women, the of thought is possible; not even criti- right of the man to divorce his wife at cism of the perfect code of the past can will, the subjection of Jews and Chrisbe permitted. tians, and war against all unbelievers. "When ye encounter the unbelievers The Theory of the Turks.-The bear- of the Koran, strike off their heads, ing of such a system upon a Moslem until ye have made a great slaughter Sunnee State, like Turkey or Morocco among them, and bind them in bonds." or Afghanistan, is obvious. Says one This and similar commands in the of the great Sunnee expounders: Koran and Sunnat inspire the fanatical "Authority becomes sacred because zeal of the faithful, and to-day good sanctioned by heaven. Despotism, be- Moslems look back to a golden age of ing the first form of consolidated po- conCtuest and slaughter. This fieree litical authority, is thus rendered un- fanatical intolerance of any other faith changeable and identical with govern- than Islam is an ever-present power in ment at large. Supreme government the Moslem State. The system domihas four stages: 1. When the absolute nates those who accept it. For a caliph prince (Mohammed) is among them, con- to account Moslems and Christians as centrating in his own person the four equal before the law would be to deny cardinal virtues, and this we call the the faith, and the State that should enreign of wisdom. 2. When the prince act such a law would cease to be a appears no longer neither do these vir- Moslem State. tues centre in any single person, but are found in four (the four first caliphs A comparison may be made with the and companions, Abu Bekr, Omer, Os- system of American slavery. There man, and Ali), who govern in concert were noble specimens of slaveholders, with each other as they were one, and who were kind, tolerant, benignant in this we call the reign of the pious. the treatment of their slaves, but they S. When none of these is found any were dominated by the system, and the longer, but a chief or caliph arises with essence of the system remained. un· a knowledge of the rules propounded changeable. "The irrepressible ·conby the previous ones, and with judg- fiict" continued till the slave rrlleceased_ ment enough to apply and explain The system could not be reformed. them, and this we call the reign of the Sunnat. 4. When these latter qualities Is not Turkey another" irrepressible are not to be found in a single person, conflict"? There have been kind, tolbut in a variety who govern in concert, erant rulers, but the government is desand this we call the reign of the Sun- potic by divinc authority, and is bound nat followers." by the Sher, which can never change. The very proposal of change or innova- Here is the theory of an unchange- tion is hateful and subversive in the able despotism that must exclude all eyes of caliph and Ulema. There are representative government and free in- no germs of freedom, no latent princiquiry_ The caliph must reign within ples of fraternity and etluality with the divine code, and the pride and those outside the faith of Islam, and no glory of the caliphate is that the code of will of the ruler can make the system Islam is complete and final in religion other than it is_ and politics. If it is not suited to this modern age, so much the worse for the .. Mohammed's trnth lay in a holy Jaw, age. In this case the mountain must Christ's in a sacred life; come to Mohammed. So while the world roUs on from change to change, Some of the features of Moslem law, And realms of thought expand, The letter stands without expanse or range, SUff as a dead man's hand." THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

In this inherent union of Church and The Practice in Turkey.-Can the State Guizot finds the causes of steril- theory be changed in practice 1 Mr.

Ity, immobility, and decay in Moslem Sell well says: "The question is not States. He says: whether Mohammed was a deceiver " The power of the Koran and of the or self·deceived, an apostle or an im- sword was in the same hands; and it postor, whether the Koran on the was this peculiarity which gave to Mos- whole is good or bad, but what Islam lem civilization the wretched character as a religious and political power has it bears. It was in their union of tem- become and is, and how it works." At poral and spiritual powers and the con- the Mildmay Conference, in 1888, Mr.

fusion which it created between moral Sell mentioned a new school of free authority and physical force that the thought. The Hon. Ameer Syed tyranny was born which seems inherent Akhmed, A.M., educated at Cambridge, in their civilization. This I believe is a leader. Some such man will rep- to be the principal cause of that station- resent Islam at Chicago at the Congress ary state into which it has everywhere of Religions, no doubt, and show that fallen. This did not at first appear. a growing number of cultured gentle- The union of military ardor and relig- men belong to this school and reject the ious zeal gave to the Saracen a prodig- stiff canon law and traditions, and ious power, and a splendor wanting in claim that Islam may adapt itself to the Germanic invasion." free government and free thought. It Under the impulse of this united mili- is enough to point out that such men tary ardor and religious zeal the tide of live under a Christian government, and conquest rolled. on till thousands of represent no following in purely Mos- cities, towns, and castles fell. It con- lem lands. They are better than their quered the fairest lands of Asia and creed. In fact, no caliph has ever been Africa, captured Constantinople, threat- able to break the fetters of his system.

ened Europe, till at last the Turks thun- .. The fifth caliph," says Muir, .. was dered' at the walls of Vienna. All this the famous Al Marnnn, who during was in the name of God, to the battle- twenty years countenanced with a cry, .. God is great." This tide of con- princely support the pursuits of litera- quest was rolled back by the greater ture. He was tolerant of the sect called power of Christendom, but the spirit the Rationalists, but he was intolerant remains. War is a sacred duty, and of all who opposed his theological tolerance of other faiths, except in ab- views, and went so far as to establish a ject submission, is a sin. '1'he issue is kind of inquisition, and visited with clear-cut. .. The Koran, tribute, or penalties all who dared to differ from the sword. Which condition do you him." A liberal, Uberty·loving caliph choose 1" could only work within his system. He The theory of Turldsh rule is rules his Moslem suhjects with all the strengthened by the fact that the Sultan divine authority of the Pope in the de- is caliph, pontiff, divinely appointed struction of heretics.

ruler, and commander of the faithful. After a thousand years longer of trial The caliph is both emperor and pope, and conflict Moslem governments every- and the clergy are the lawyers, and where are the same, despotic, intolerant, every judge has a religious function. and unchanging. The leopard has not Hence by the theory there can be no changed his spots. Turkey has yield- conllictof pope and emperor, of Church ed to stress of circumstances, and there and State. There is no action and re- have been treaties and firmans that pro- action, and the whole civil and military claimed religious toleration and started power of Turkey is controlled in the the theory of equal rights; but the interests of Islam. To do otherwise Sultan found that such divinity doth would be to subvert the State. hedge a caliph, and such fetters bind him, that all his reforms must cease. waste, the land denuded of its trees, This was made very plain in 1879, and one never passes many hours withwhen the proposal was made to the out hearing the bugle and the drum Moslem doctors to give the Sultan the and seeing the Army of Occupation. position of a constitutional sovereign. The decision reached was this: "The Pass the Persian line, and, except in law of the Sher does not authorize the districts of nomadic tribes, the villages caliph to place beside him a power su- smile with gardens and vineyards, not perior'to his own. The caliph ought a so,dier is seen for days, and the peoto reign alone and govern as master. ple seem to be at home. The Persian The ministers should never possess any is more civilized than the Turk, though authority beyond that of representa- the latter has the military forms of Eutives, always dependent and submis- rope. Both 'are Moslems, but are as sive. It would consequently be a sharply in conflict as Catholic and transgression of the unalterable princi· Orangeman in Ireland. The Turk pIes of the Sher, which should be the adores :Uohammed, and swears by him. guide of all the actions of the caliph, to The Persian adores Ali, and uncounted transfer the supreme power of the caliph times every day Ali's name is used in to any minister." reverence or prayer. For a Turk to express his disgust of a man's ignorance The present restrictions on Protes- or manners, he says he is Adjem, or Pertant missions in Turkey should not ex- sian. The Persian returns the complicite surprise. From the constitution of ment by calling such a person Toork. Islam there can be no hope of representative government or of free in- The annual passion play of the Perquiry. The only toleration possible is sians refers to historical facts that exthat subject Jewish and Christian races cite intense hatred of Omer and Osman may change their forms of faith, so as and other caliphs, whom the Turks rethey do not touch Islam. All may join gard as most holy men. Islam was the dominant faith, but no Moslem can split into hostile camps soon after Moleave his faith. It is a fallacy to ex- hammed died, and the war has never pect religious liberty. "Do men gather ceased. Ali, the cousin of Mohammed grapes of thorns or figs of thistles?" and husband of his daughter Fatima, The hope of any reform in Turkey is regarded himself as the true successor vain. The only reform possible is the of the prophet, but he had to wait and severance of Church and State. chafe for many years before he was chosen caliph, and then his reign was The Theo'l'lI of Government in Per- cut short by his assassination. His son sia.-The Sheoh MosleIllS who rule in Hassan was poisoned, and Hussien, the Persia, as opposed to the Sunnee Mos- next son, was cut off in the most cruel lems in Turkey, offer a new inquiry. manner after heroic resistance on the It would seem that here a door is open to plains of Kerbela. The annual passion progress, for in very many ways the play commemorates these tragic events, Persian is the opposite of the Turk. and fires the Persian heart to regard all The Turk has made a military camp, Sunnees with hatred, and the Sultan as and that only, of the lands he rules. the greatest heretic of all. There is From the desert he came, and his in- little danger of alliance between Turkey stincts are to turn the fruitful field into and Persia so long as these religious desert. "Where the Turkish horse animosities continue. sets its hoof, the grass never grows." This is a Moslem proverb. Many dis- Upon the claims of Ali and his house tricts in Turkey have to-day the deso- grew up the doctrine of the Imaumat, late aspect of a subdued country. The or the divine rights of the ImauIllS. villages are often in ruins, the gardens This word means a leader or exemplar. Mohammed is called the Imaum, and the Sunnees apply the name especially to the first caliphs. The Sheohs give lawyers. The Sunnees can express no it a more exalted meaning. The doc· new opinion nor draw any new deduc- trine is that long before creation God tion, but are bound by the precedents separated a ray of light from His own and rules of the prophet and the first glory. This ray was preserved and four caliphs. The Sheohs, holding the entered the first of created beings, who doctrine of the Imaums, are less fet- was Mohammed. Hence the prophet, tered. Every city in Persia has its col- according to Sheoh tradition, said: lege of Mushtaheeds, and sometimes a .. The first thing created was my light new deduction can be drawn to meet a and my spirit. " This is called by all new emergency.

Moslems the Noor of Mohammed. This The ,theory of government in Persia light descended to Ali and from him to is found in the divine right of Ali and the Imaums, the divinely commissioned his descendants. The Sher or law of descendants of Ali. These alone are Persia is the Koran, and the authorized the lawful caliphs or successors of the code of traditions the Hadees. The prophet. rightful sovereign is the Imaum, who The Sheohs express this doctrine has a plenitude of divine authority_ thus: The Imaum is the descendant In his absence the reigning prince is of the prophet, adorned with all his ex- bound to conform to thc higher law and cellence. He is wiser than the wisest accept the Slwr as the cgnstitution of of the age, nobler than the noblest, his realm, and the Mushtaheeds as the holier than the holiest. He is free authoritative interpreters of the Sher.

from all sin, original or actual. For the preservation of the truth an infalli- The Practice of the Persian8.-The ble organ is necessary, and this is found religious head of the Sheoh faith is in the prophet, and after him in Ali, the chief Mushtaheed, who resides at for did not Ali possess ~he Noor of Mo- Samara, on the Tigris, near the shrines hammed, and did he not say in regard of Ali and Hussein. The scattered to this, " I am Mohammed, and Moham- divisions of the Sheohs in the Caucasus, med is me"? Did not this Nom' de- in parts of India and Arabia, and in scend to the other eleven Imaums till Persia here find a centre. The council the last, who was the Mahdi or guide? of the chief Mushtaheed is composed of He was born near Bagdad, A.H. 258, representative men from these several and is supposed to be still alive, though regions, who form also a college of car- hidden, and will reappear at the second dinals to elect a successor on his demise.

advent of Christ. '1'his doctrine of The present incumbent is Mirza Ali, of the Mahdi creates a great deal of un- Shiraz. He does not lay claim to be an rest and expectation. Says Sell: Imaum nor to inherit the power of the " When Islam entered on the tenth cen- last Imaum, though the title" Imaum turyof its existence there was through- of the Age" is sometimes used. He is out Persia and India a millennium supposed to be the wisest and best of movement. Men declared that the end the Mushtaheeds, and has the moral was drawing near, and various persons authority of a pope. Few have the arose to claim to be Al Mahdi." The privilege of seeing him. It is said that pretender in the Soudan is not a Sheoh, even the King of Persia was denied an and has assumed the title not as a de- audience some years ago, as the sanc- scendant of the Imaums in the Sheoh tityof the holy man might be corrupted sense, but he takes advantage of the by contact with earthly pomp and roy- ever-swelling tide of expectation in Is- alty. He is so holy that carpets are lam of some great change. spread from his door to the mosque or Another theory of Sheoh faith that to the palanquin or boat, as even the differs from that of the Sunnees relates touch of earth might be defiling to his to the Mushtaheeds, or authoritative holiness. His influence is remarkable, and his decree is as binding on all good support, as loyalty to the king is a 8heohs as a decree of the Pope is on all weaker sentiment among the masses good Catholics. He has a large school of cities and towns than zeal for their of young ecclesiastics, and every Mush- religion.

taheed .receives his credentials directly The chief priests and scribes and from the hands of this chief. His obe- Pharisees are continually stirring up dient servants therefore throughout trouble, and are kept in restraint only Persia are the Mushtaheeds and Mul-· by the fear of arrest and conveyance to labs, or lower order of ecclesiastics. Teheran.

Thus he has in control all the shrines The nearest parallel to the state of and holy places, he directs the passion affairs in Persia is perhaps found in play, and champions the cause of the Italy. There the established religion people against any unpopular governor is Catholicism, but the Pope at its head or civil innovation. The Mushtaheed claims a divine right above all kingly must sign all legal documents and give or parliamentary authority. Hence a the decisions in all important cases of sharp friction of the two powers and a Slier. possible result of separation of Church Over against this religious power is and State. In Persia the established the civiI. Over agaiust the Sher is the religion is the Sheoh form of Islam, and Uri, or civil law. The conflict of these the king wishes to sustain it, but wishes opposing forces is the special feature also to break the power of the ecclesias- of Persian politics to-day. tics in their claims to the divine ascend- The Shah of Persia claims no such ency of the 8716r and the chief 1t'Iush· divine right to rule as the Sultan of taheed. A year ago affairs came to a Turkey. In fact, might makes right. crisis. The Shah for some time has The dynasty of the Suffaveans, from been giving concessions to foreign com- A.D. 1500 to 1725, had at least the shad- panies for banks, roads, mines, and ow of divine right, for they were de- other innovations, supposing that his scendants of the prophet; hut the pres- throne could stand against any tumults ent dynasty has no such claim, and the raised by the priests of Islam. In Shah and his governors cordially op- granting a monopoly of the tobacco pose the ecclesiastics. The situation business to an English company, he ar- offers an interestiug problem, as there rayed against his policy the prejudices are possibilities of change not found in of the people and the interests of the any other Moslem State. The present tobacco dealers. The Mushtaheeds saw 8hah has three times made the tour of their opportunity. They quoted a de- Europe, and he would be glad to have liverance of Mohammed to the effect the benefits of civilization for his coun- that everyone is master of his own try. His conception, no doubt, is a property, and drew the inference that Russian one, to subordinate all religion compulsory sale to the English com- to the royal will. Without any careful pany was contrary to their Sher. The study of the causes of civilization, he excitement became intense, and both wishes to see his people improved, and parties used their influence to obtain a he issue!! royal edicts to that effect. decision from the chief Mushtaheed.

He is friendly to Christian missions to At last the decision came from Kerbela work for nominal Christians and Jews, in very shrewd but decided terms. It as the missionaries in one way abd an- did not condemn the past use of tobacco, other bring many benefits into the nor censure the government for grant- country. In the same unthinking and ing a monopoly, but issued an edict- uncertain way he has a strong dislike "To-day the use .of tobacco in every to Moslem ecclesiastics. They thwart form is forbidden by the Imaum of the his will, often set at defiance his direct Age. " All public uSe of the weed commands, and appeal to the people for ceased at once. Mullahs paraded the markets and broke every pipe they set are Armenians. To travel from one eyes on. The pious remarked that their end to the other of this college field re- desire for tobacco was entirely removed quires about twenty days, and from under the influence of the divinely side to side, fourteen. The language of guided decision. The result was that the college is Armenian, which is spoken decree after decree was posted from the by all of the Armenians of the above "Imaum of the Age" in the chief territory except the 100,000 in Koordis- cities, and riots increased until the Shah • tan, who are learning that language.

was beaten and the monopoly was with- As feeders for the college, there are drawn. now thirteen high schools and one hun- This sharp conflict is going on, and dred and fifty common schools among what shall be the end? Islam in Persia the Protestants, and many other schools is certainly weakened. Were not Rus- which have been organized under the sia on one side and Turkey on the other stimulus of Protestant education. Tho we might think the Shah and his gov- college already has pupils from and ernment would be strong enough to teachers and workers in most of the curb the Mullahs and loosen the yoke cities, besides many in smaller cities of religious intolerance. Certainly the and towns, as well as in all parts of the case is far removed from that of Tur- Turkish Empire.

key, where the hope of freedom of con- The aim is to give a comprehensive, science and inquiry is impossible, for practical, Christian education; the the Sultan is both emperor and caliph. graduates have won for themselves such In Persia there is a glimmer of hope reputation as teachers and laborers that that the conflict of religious and civil they are sought after by both Protes- powers may work out higher activity tant and non-Protestant> communities in and a freer life, and that the Shah may far greater numbers than the college even sever the union of Church and can supply. State and proclaim liberty of conscience to all his subjects; but this faltering The aim of the mission work is to inhope expires in the overshadowing in- troduce the Gospel into the old Armefluence of Russia. Persia is so near a nian Church, which is arousing to the dependency that it is vain to expect importance of an educated and morally any change in the feebler government upright clergy. It is the province of that is not authorized by the mighty the college to furnish educated leaders empire of the north. to help this people reform its old church, and to supplement the work of the mis- The missionary and the friend of sion in the evangelization of this nation. missions can see the clouds in the horizon of these Moslem lands. They must The college needs: also look above the clouds, and not 1. Gifts of money in large or small doubt the power nor the purpose of sums, so that those who have the col- Him who sits upon the throne. lege in charge can devote their undi- vided attention to the educational needs Euphra.tes College. of the institution. 2. Two professorships of $5000 each. All Northeastern Turkey in Asia, to B. Permanent scholarships of from the Persian border and the southeastern $100 to $200 dollars each to aid poor part of Russia, looks to Euphrates Col- but worthy pupils. lege for its higher education; the territory in which this college is is the only 4> Funds for an industrial or self-help higher institution of learning, covers department. 200,000 square miles, and is larger than all New England and the Middle Atlan- 5. Money for modernizing and refittic States; and has a population of ting the dormitories of both the male 5,000,000, about one fourth of whom and female departments.

6. Small sums for apparatus and li- brary, and for the general equipment of the college.

REV. C. H. WHEELER, D.D., PreBident, Harpoot, Turkey. J. W. DAVIS, ESQ., Treasurer, Sears Building, Boston.

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

VI.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY REV. D. L. LEONARD.

Extracts and Transla.tions from Foreign certain what the causes are which have Periodica.ls. created such a lamentable condition in China, and td prevent similar ebulli- BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, tions in the future by as much as possi- .ble removing these causes. I desire, MASS. however. at the outset to disclaim any sympathy with the fierce denunciation CHINA. of the Chinese. which has been so gen· eral, and to deplore the desire for ven· -" The Chinese will likely be found geance so prevalent among the followers the equals of Western peoples in the of Him who left as the rule of our con· acquisition of knowledge, and their in- duct Matt. 5; 34-38. ~Ioreover, I can· feriors in analytical, logical, and syn- not be blind to the fact that we who are thetic powers, while in the matters of preaching Christ in China have incom· conscience, will, and motive there is so parably greater freedom of action than great a need of renovation and uplift- we should have in any Roman Catholic ing that it can only be supplied by a country; and that if in any Roman purer and diviner religion than they Catholic country, or indeed in any have yet known. "-Gltinese Recorder. Western land, the opinions and prej· udices of the people were as carelessly -The Reco?'der, speaking of Arch- trampled upon as they often are in deacon Moule's treatise on ancestral China, the rude though zealous preach. worship, remarks; .. Even the Specta- er would find it hard to escape serious tor thinks the writer' a little over-san- consequences. One thing which weighs guine in the hope that the rite may pos- seriously with me is that the people be· sibly be cleansed in time from the su- lieve all the wild stories current among perstitious practices with which it is at them about foreigners. I do not say present associated. ' the stories are true, or even that there is adequate reason given by foreigners " It may be well to explain here. and to cause the Chinese to believe them in conclusion, that the writer's opinions true; but they do believe them, and on this subject appear to be briefly as believing them, their conduct is not follows; 1. That ancestral worship, as difficult to understand.. You may at present observed, is, for the most therefore burn every pamphlet written part, gravely permeated by supersti- against the foreigner and his religion; tion, if not by idolatry, and that it forms you may imprison and bamboo every an impossible rite for a Christian to writer of every sentence inciting to out· practise; 2. That modern observances rage upon the foreigner; you may get . are largely of modern accretion; and the Chinese Government to levy a heavy that if no original of observance, quite tax on the neighborhood where any out· free from such a taint, can be found in rage has actually taken place ; you may history, yet that traces of 'a pure orig. make them pay tenfold for every dam· inal in thought can be detected in Chi· age done; but you do not touch the nese canonical literature; and 3. That root of the whole mischief. You are it may be possible, and if so surely it simply • sitting on the safety-valve;' will be highly desirable, to graft some and if your remedies go no further, solemn and worthy Christian observ- then I fear you are preparing for an ance on to this primitive stock, rescued outburst among the populace which and cleansed from the mist and mud of will be more drastic than anything that ages."

-" Now that the excitement of the anti-foreign agitation is over, it is the part of the judicious missionary to as-

EXTRACTS AND

has occurred. Why were the lessons the·" Chinese are not only treasonable,' of the Tien-tsin massacre not laid to but extremely tolerant, till the professed. heart by Christian men? Why should religion assumes, or is believed to asmissionaries incur the disgrace of hav- sume, a political aspect. It is, thereing to be lectured on the proper mode fore, of the utmost consequence that of treating the people by a statesman the missionary avoid everything calcuwhose time and thought are sufficiently lated to deepen in the Chinese mind the occupied by worldly and world-wide belief that he is a political agent. But affairs ? besides this most serious of all sources of mischief, there are other avoidable "It is, I think, important to know causes of hatred and distrust. that this anti-missionary or anti-foreign feeling did not always exist in China. " Whenever a riot occurs the infor- Without referring to the Polos, it is mation is forthcoming that some of the enough to know that in the Ming and principal literati in the neighborhood the beginning of the present dynasty have roused the passions of the otherthe talented Jesuit missionaries were wise friendly mob and become its leadnot only tolerated, but held in high es- ers. So great is the respect for literateem, both at court and in the prov- ture in China, that the literary men will inces; and at that time many of the long continue to be the leaders of the highest officials were converts. Why people. Are we on that account to asis it not so now? I admit that it is sume toward them an attitude of hoslargely owing to the humiliation of the tility ? How should we act toward Chinese by the armies of the West; but them to neutralize their power for evil, the process began long before. It orig- or even to gain them to our side? Some inated toward the end of the reign of missionaries believe that faithfulness to Kang-hi, and became manifest in the , the Truth' demands their uncomprobeginning of that of Yung-chung, when mising hostility to Confucian teaching, the Jesuits in Peking joined a plot to and they persistently attack Confucius supplant this emperor by a younger in public and in private. Supposing it brother. They had enemies before were actually true, as some of these that, becanse of their success and influ- people publicly tell the Chinese, that ence ; yet if envy begat foes, admiration , Confucius is in hell,' would it not be produced friends; but when the poli- wiser to retain to themselves their tics of China were actively interfered knowledge of the unseen world and the with the officials became of one mind unfathomable ways of God, rather than in opposing the foreigner. by blurting it out in the ears of those who revere Confucius to turn indiffer- "From that day to this the Chinese ence to the speaker to actual ha.tred of. have regarded the missionary as the him? Is it conceivable that any One is vanguard of foreign armies. It is need- foolish enough to suppose that the way less to dwell on the arguments they use to win to Christ is by rousing the acand the facts they add uce to prove this tive animosity of the hearer? Are position. I may mention that they such persons beyond learning the meanpoint to Cochin China and to Tonquin. ing of 1 Cor. 9: 19-23 ? Or do they sup- Enough that the belief is general. This pose Paul a poor, mean-spirited dreamis the real, though rarely the ostensible er, whose mode of preaching the Gosrea30n for the anti.foreign feeling so pel is to be avoided by those who court very prevalent among the official and and create danger, and then demand literary classes, who are, of course, vengeance? It is not, perhaps, surmost directly concerned. It is not, lct prising that men who in public' thank me once for all assert-it is not because God that they know nothing of philosowe are introducing another in addition phy' should act in this manner; but to their already numerous forms of re- it is matter of profound regret that the ligion. As far as religion is concerned,

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE. [October –

spirit and action of which I complain perate disCriminations. of Mr. Candlin, are not confined to such people. When of the Methodist New Connection. two years ago I believed it my duty to go into Moukden, then pronounced the AFRICA. city most hostile to foreigners of all Chinese cities, one objection constantly -" Captain Lugard, in his address brought against me from the outset before the Geographical Society, gave was that Christianity came as the en- a very seducing description of the inemy of their much-loved Confucius. terior of Africa. In place of wastes of This argument was, of course, brought sand in the higher plateaus, there is forward by and had much influence soft, springy turf like an English lawn; upon the literary classes. My reply to and for unknown shrubs and flowers, it was the opening of a day school there are familiar evergreen bushes, where the Four Books alone were forget-me-nots, and jessamine, not to taught, and into which not a scrap of speak of brambles and [Scottish 1] this- Christian literature did I allow for the tles. Rushing streams and sheltered first year. Next year the boys were bays and beautiful lakes are also to eager to learn Christian hymns, and be found, making such picturesque they and their parents desired to read glimpses of scenery as are to be seen in Christian books. A.t the end of two many parts of Scotland. It is evident years the school had to be closed, but that if suitable means of transit could it had served my purpose, and never be provided, our own superabundant since has the anti·Confucian argument population might find in these regions been brought against us. Nor have fresh opportunities for replenishing the the literary classes at any time display- earth." -Free Ohurch Monthly. ed that hostility which seems so prevalent throughout China. On the other -Oentral Africa expresses the conhand, I have found the classics of in- viction, grounded on good evidence, comparable value both in the convict- that the Germans are thoroughly in ing of sin, in the inculcation of duty, earnest in civilizing their new sphere. in upsetting idolatry, and in establishing our Christian ideas regarding the -" In the vast African zone extend- Omnipresence, the Almighty Power, ing from the Sahara to the northern and the universal care of the one living boundary of the Transvaal, the trade God. I have yet to learn of the man in alcohol is prohibited, or at least burwho has been converted to Christianity, dened with a progressive tax, according or even rendered friendly toward the to the Brussels Convention, signed by preacher by denunciation of Confucius. seventeen European powers. In Bel- Young converts are prone to run tilt gian Congo there was at the beginning against idolatry, but I have never yet a good movement. Mr. C. H. Harvey, heard a Chinaman who believed it ad- of the American Baptist Society, revisable or right to defame Confucius. marks that the gin trade recoiled before Such denunciations I consider as un- the heavy cxcisc; then the government Christian as they are unwise. They reduced the tax, so that an agency are, to say the least, utterly useless as a which had given up the brandy traffic converting agency. Why, then, seeing resumed it, and did a roaring business, they rouse and will continue to excite soon followed by all the others. They the hatred of the literary classes, should are, he says, gathering a harvest of gold missionaries not abandon this vicious at the expense of the ruined natIves. practice ?"- Rev_ J ORN ROBB, in altinese Is, then, the general act of the Brussels Rernrder (U. P. C. S.). Conference 'the senseless demonstra- tion of a glaring mockery?' as is asked Mr. Ross's remarks seem much in in Regions Beyond. Unhappily it may the same line with the wise and tem- be so. A few score thousand dollars go much farther in tbis world tban

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLA'l'IONS. " '187

J the philanthropy of congresses; this is the soul of his subjccts are in his hand. theory, that practice, which easily Despotism and slavery have moulded paralyzes the former. their spirits to such an es:tent that everyone's looks are fixed on the king, U Are we, then, to be silent? Cer- and no one is willing to appear as if tainly not. We ought to aim at arous- having the will to go beyond him, or ing public opinion against this shame- to separate himself from him in anyful traffic, and against many other thing ; and yet, for all this, the mission things; but what is public opinion? has done an admirable work; it is the A reed shaken by the wind, but, above most beautiful work that I have seen all, by the sounding and tremendous in Africa. I could spend hours in talkblast of material interest. What, at ing of it. You would hardly believe, bottom, is political policy and conquest for instance, how unbounded an influand colonial possession but organized ence M. Coillard exercises over the rapine? Every colonial agent is a born country, over the king. Doubtless the enemy of the aborigines. In the very latter does not give himself wholly to depth of his mind we should find, were this influence; he tears himself away it but naIvely and unconsciously, what from it, even now and then fights it M. Martini announces with frank down; but this of itself shows the asshamelessness: • The native offers him- cendency of the missionary." – Dr. self as an obstacle to the requirements JAMES JOHNSTON to the Oommittee of of our civilization; we must help him tlw Societe des Missions Evangeliques. to vanish off the earth, as has been done for the Redskins, by unceasing volleys -" The weak side of many religious of musketry and by a continuous stream works is found in the premature exacof alcohol.' tion of reports from the workers. The donors insist on being encouraged. A "The man whose eloquent voice Sunday-school, it may be, which has availed so much at the Brussels Con- given one shilling for missions, wishes ference, Monsignor Lavigerie, died in to know how many souls have been November last. Under his cardinal's gained through this one shilling. Your purple beat a generous heart. His ec- mission is not affiicted in this way. clesiastical education had force some- You do not receive triumphant reports. times to draw him into compromises Whatever your missionaries say of their with conscience, into duplicities, which work and its fruits, you may be assured Jesuitical morality excuses; neverthe- that it is always the minimum of that less it remains true that this prelate, which they could say; but their work Doctor of the Sorbonne, Primate of is none the less solid, founded on the Africa, has shown that what will al- rock. It does not strike the new, but most chiefly fascinate every genuine is like the submarine piles sustaining Christian, that which will fill him with the bridges of the Forth and of the the purest enthusiasm, that which will Tay, which form the most necessary transfigure him, is the evangelical apos- and most admirable part of those martolate in the midst of the heathen."- vellous constructions. But the day will Professor F. H. KRUGER, in Journal, come when this work will emerge from des Missions Evavgeliques. the bosom of the deep waters, and its greatness and its vitality will appear -" Would you know my opinion of by the magnificent fruits which it will the French Zambesi Mission? It is bear."-Dr. JAMES Jon~sTON to the carried on under conditions of extraor- Committee of the Paris Society. dinary difficulty. I had seen the American mission on the west side. There MADAGASCAR. men's consciences are free; on the Zambesi they are not. The king can -" A terrible diSaster has befallen stop everything; the life, the heart, Antananarivo, with its hundred thou·

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Band inhabitants. Its food supply is banked road is flooded ; all the cottages to-day rotting beneath four feet of are deserted, the only sign of recent water. In the night of Monday last, habitation being sheafs of straw ranged while all Antananarivo was sleeping, at the foot of their walls, in often vain the river Ikopa burst its banks, and the effort to prevent the hungry waves va..~t Betsimitatatra plain is now a lake sucking away the foundations of houses stretching northward for many miles. which will, if they stand, presently It is no slight inundation, no few inches contain hungry denizens. Already of water from a pereolation of the river many of the people are feeling the hor- banks. It is a flood, a deluge that, with- rors of the situation. Like the birds of out the slightest indication of its com- the air, they are hovering at the watering, has raced down the broad bed of side to pick up each grain of rice that the Ikopa, overflowed its several chan- is washed ashore ; and in bottles they nels, swept over the sand-banks in its place their finds with the watchful care midst, filled its wide but generally dry with which gold-seekers treasure golden expanse, and then, ravening for an out- grains. Cold and callous, indeed, let, rose and rose until at the east of would be the eye and heart that could Ambokitrimanjaka, southwest of Am- view the scene and not see the forebodihady, some three hours' journey shadowing of what it means-a multifrom the capital, the waters have swept tude on the verge of starvation. Sir over the embankment, tore ever-widen- Robert Peel said, on his repeal of the ing breaches in its steep side, and pour- Corn Laws, that he would be content ed a tide impossible to stem into the to be credited wi.th no other fame than vast rice plain of Betsimitatatra. In that, for by that act he had given the the dead of night the flood swept 011- masses-bread. The spirit-love of the ward, sapping down cottages in its people-that thrilled Sir Robert Peel to rush, until when morning broke An- his great effort, actuates every action tananarivo on the westward side pre- of H. E., the Prime Minister. He acts sented the appearance of an island, with always so that the Malagasy may be waves billowing as far as the eye could benefited. Not once but many times, see. Nothing could be done; the dis- through the rain and bleak wind, he aster was complete. Had there been has hurried during the last week to warning of the coming of the flood, other districts where the rice crop is not had the work of destruction been even submerged, but where the embankthe work of hours, H. E., the Prime- ments need repair. With rallying cry Minister, would have placed himself at he has directed the work, and When the the head of the populace and, thrilling floods are over he purposes to endear them with his mighty energy, averted himself for all time to the Malagasy by the calamity. Had there been any op- organizing an act that will for many portunity the British community would, generations ensure the Malagasy their as they did in 1888, have taken coats staff of life. The embankments of the off :tnd labored with the multitude; Ikopa are, we understand, to bE' rebut there was not, and to-day what was paired in no superficial manner, but are a plain of rice rapidly becoming golden to be made enduring monuments of the in its hue is a sombre surge of yellow loving care of RANAVALOMANJAKA III. water. The yellow is there, but its and her Prime-Minister, Rainilaiarigleam has gone. Where the waving vony."-Madagascar News. rice-blades sung softly to the music of The Prime-Minister, it will be rethe breeze, only the splash of waves membered, is the husband of this queen, is heard as they leap exultantly over as he was of the last. the rice they are rolling into the earth. It is a piteous sight as one canoes across -Although there is no likelihood of that dreary waste of waters. The em- war in the immediate future, still, un-

ENGLISH NOTES. '789

less effort is made to obtain the redress its policy has not only been right but of the wrong that has been done Mada- righteous. Not only so, but by firmly gascar, a cruel struggle is, sooner or adhering to the principle that the later, before the Malagasy. Their faith weapons of the State may not be used in the Protestant faith will be destroy- in matters of conscience, it has prepared ed, but their love of their fatherland the way for the willing reception of the will be undying, altd the country will Gospel in the hearts and consciences of for years be the scene of ever-smoulder- the people of this land." In the judg- ing war. A nation may have its faith ment of this writer, the State in India destroyed, but the spirit of patriotism has been the handmaid of Christianity, never dies in a race that has become a and one of God's most powerful agents homogeneous nation. The armies of in furthering its cause. But waiving such a nation may be annihilated, its this point, two things, he alleges, are towns and villages burnt to the ground, sure: first, that the reign of the Lord its manhood scattered, but the spirit of Jesus Christ in India has begun and patriotism eludes the conqueror. To wlll be consummated; secondly, that mountain fastnesses it flies; in the im- every member of His Church is called penetrable jungle of forests that tower to join in the work.

erect in the fatherland when towns and Speaking of the encouragement to villages are prostrate it hides; in obey this call, Mr. Young says: "If swamps and valleys, where the foreign our faith is so weak as to demand the invader can find no foothold, it lurks; argument of statistics, it is not wanting.

and from one or more of these haunts it The popUlation of the Punjab in 1881 ever flits, will·o'-the-wisp-like, over the was nearly nineteen millions. In the country, harassing the foreigner and census of 1891 it was nearly twenty·one bringing him to his destruction. This millions, an increase of about 10 per cent is the prospect before Madagascar if the in the same time. The number of na- unholy compact between France and tive Christians in the former census re- England is not abrogated. A faith de- turns was 3599. It is now 18,375, an stroyed, a country devastated, and the increase of 400 per cent in the same hearts of a nation made desolate. Will time. Take the two rates of increase, not the British religious world speak write down on a sheet of paper for out in the name of humanity, and in every decade in the future the number the name of Europe's'honor I"-Mada- of the population and the number of the gascar News. native Christians represented by an in- crease of 10 per cent in the one case and English Notes. 400 per cent in the other, and you will find that in forty-five years from the BY REV. JAlIIES DOUGLAS. present time every soul in the PunjaB England'8 Work in India.-The will, at this rate, be a Christian I … Olturch Mi8sionary Intelligencer for Life in India is not worth living if we April opens with an able paper on live it to ourselves. But it is worth liv· "England's Work in India," by W. ing if we live it to Christ."

Mackworth Young, C. S. 1. Writing both as a civil servant of the Queen and The Ohina Inland Mi88ion.-The an· as a disciple of the Lord Jesus, Mr. nual meeting of this mission has just Mackworth Young endeavors to prove been held at the Conference Hall, Mild· that the Government in India has not may Park, and was largely attended.

been so antagonistic to Christian effort Mr. B. Broomhall made a brief state- among the native popUlation as is gen- ment as to the scope and progress of erally supposed. "Admitting," he says, the work. There are now 207 stations " some exceptions, which were usually and out-stations, 552 China Inland Mis· rectified shortly afterward, I believe that sion missionaries in all, and 3637 com·

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

municants. The income raised at home two hands to her ears, and in quaint, was £24,632, and in China and else- broken English, she said, 'No speak to where, £9860. The Rev. J. Hudson me. I been seen the Bleeding Lamb,' Taylor, speaKing of the year's returns, and she hastened to a little group of said: "There have been more converts huts, inhabited by heathen people from and more baptisms than in any previ- the mountains, there to tell the story of ous year, while at this moment there God's love in Jesus. If in this we see are about a thousand more candidates some sign of what the Spirit of God for baptism than at this time last year." can do through missions, we have also At the evening meeting Dr. Pierson an intimation of how missionaries are gave the closing address, his subject made. If out of this great meeting being testimony and judgment as based there is to be a flow of sympathy, of on the words of our Lord in lIatt. compassion, of substance, of service in 24: 14. the name of Christ toward the thousand millions of our human race who have The Rev. R. Wright Hay, of Dacca" not yet heard the Gospel, it must be by JJJa8t BengaZ.-This young missionary our having a new vision of Jesus Christ has won a high place in the esteem and as the 'Lamb of God which taketh affection of English Baptists. His re- away the sin of the world.' " cent address at Exeter Hall, on the Baptist missionary platform, will not soon Darkest Russia.-The paper bearing be forgotten. It was a voice of tender the above title is full of the saddest pleading, lit by poetic glow and hal- reading concerning the times in which lowed by a gracious spirit. We give we live. The main object of this peribut one passage from this heart-to-heart odical is to bring to the knowledge of speech, the opening words: "I cannot the civilized world "authentic facts forget the last time I stood here, it was relating to Russia's persecution of her as one who, by brief service of Jesus in subjects on account of their religIous Africa, had gained promotion to the belief." But much more than this encoveted privilege of being allowed in ters into the composition of this joursome measure to give voice to Africa's nal. The seamy side of Russian flnance great woes. And to·night, light from is mercilessly exposed. The worse than that dark land lingers in my men1ory, slavery of millions of her population is and the desire that some of it may break depicted in colors which, for humanity's out upon the hearts of others disposes sake, we trust are overdrawn. And me to relate to you an incident which what is more serious still, a sketch is given-authorities being quoted in exhas, in various applications, been a: tenso-of an agricultural blight which threatens, and that at no distant day, to means of grace to myself. One of the convert the fairest and most productive saintliest Christians that I have known provinces of Russia into a Sahara. was an aged Christian negress, whose Who can fail to have suggested to him, friendship I enjoyed on the shores of in a fact so portentous, the finger of Ambas Bay, at the base of the Cameroon God? The tillers of the soil are be- Mountains. In our little prayer-meet- coming paralyzed. It is, indeed, mys· ing there was no one who prayed with terious that the famous black loam greater fervor or with a more forcible country, which is the granary of Rususe of Scripture language than this aged sia, should in such a brief space of time sister. One evening, just after she had have taken on an entirely different comprayed, and with more than usual pow· plexion. "Many sources of moisture er, as we raised our heads we saw her are drying up completely and disaphurriedly moving toward the door of pearing, others are being choked up; the chapel, and when one of the little and, worse than all else, the fertile surcompany inquired why she was so hurriedly leaving the meeting, she put her face soil is being swept away from the summed up in the word prejudicesteppe with an ever-augmenting force, that prejudice which sees what it whereby the arms of rivers, the lakes, pleases, but cannot see what is plain." and every species of holloware filling with sand and other coarse alluvium." -Mulhall estimates that the civilized Some years ago the government at.- nations pay annually $13,700,000,000 tempted to palliate the evil by planting for food. By the side of this vast sum defensive trees before the soil became how infinitesimal is the amount excompletely denuded. " But, " cries pended to secure for the starving the the NO'D01Je Vremya, "no one concerns bread of life! himself in the least to delay the advance of the all-destroying oceans of -According to the latest statistics sand, to take measures against the there are in the world about 6000 lightdroughts and the resulting sterility." houses and 250 lightships. Of these It is further observed, in this most Europe has 3309, and the United States mournful record. that •• the effects of 1287, with 1369 post lights in addition the persecution of the Jews are reacting on the Western rivers; while all Asia most disastrously upon the economic has but 476, Oceanica, 319; Africa, condition of the whole population, 219; South America, 169; and the while the wanton reduction to beggary West Indies, 106. The lack of GoIfJHlZ of the most sober and successful farm- light is even more serious in the same ers, simply because they are Baptists, regions. If we call each mission stahas contributed to put back agriculture tion a lighthouse, there are some 12,000 at least twenty years." scattered here and there, though far apart, in the boundless area of pagan· THE WORLD AT LARGE. ism. Or, if we term each missionary of either sex sent forth from Christian -Certainly, Mr. Moody is no pessim- countries a light-bearer. there are only ist, for recently at Northfield he said: about 10,000 for the 1,000,000,000 of heathen. And how dense the darkas"I never was so hopeful for America ness! I am to-day." -As setting forth one form of mis- -Mrs. Bishop, who has travelled sionary activity, which has received a much in Oriental lands, affirms that most wondrous development during 500 Mohammedan missionaries go forth this century, these figures are instruc: from Cairo every year who are to be tlve and exhilarating. It is estimated found everywhere in the East. She that between the Christian era and the does not think that Mohammedanism Protestant Reformation, a period of can ever be successfully coped with. 1500 years, the Scriptures were transexcept by Christian converts who are lated into only 23 languages, of which fully Oriental in mental habit. 13 ere long died out. This was at the rate of only 1 version to over 66 years. ~Rev. Thomas P.Hughes, long a Between the Reformation and 1804, missionary on the Afghan frontier, when the British and Foreign Bible So· adopted the dress of the Afghan, and ciety was formed, about 300 years, 84 states this as the conclusion he has translations were made, an average of reached concerning one form of adapta- 1 to about 9 years. Between 1804 and tion to current custom: " Judging from 1890 the Word of God was published my own experience among an Oriental wholly or in part in 342 languages, or race for twenty years, it seems strange about 4 each year. In the decade 1881to me that missionaries in all lands do 91 the above-named society alone unnot adopt the dress of the people among dertook 50 translations, or 5 a year; whom they labor. There are a great and last year work was begun on no many arguments against it, but in my less than 9 new languagC'J. opinion they may be pretty well -And nere is a hint concerning an- -" This will do more for Christian- other most important phase of develop- ity than anything that has been done, ment in missionary work. At the first for our people know nothing of such conference held at Allahabad, in 1873, love as this," say the native Japanese of 136 members, natives numbered 28, Christians of a hospital that mission- and women numbered 0; at the sec· aries are erecting for lepers.

and, held at Calcutta, in 1883, in' a -The self.denying deeds of Sarah membership of 475 there were 46 no.· Hosmer, of Lowell, are worth telling tives and 181 women; and at the again and again for an example. Sha third, in Bombay last year, with 632 heard that a young man might be edumembers, there were 93 natives and 276 cated in the Nestorian mission seminary women. And, no doubt, in all the fu- for $50. Working in a factory, she ture more and more will women be saved this amount and sent it to Persia, found at the front in the fight, and the and a young man was educated as a work be transferred to native hands. preacher of Christ to his own people.

-All a route fr~m England to India She thought she would like to do it and Australia, though the Suez Canal again and again, and did it five times.

is not exactly in peril of being super- When more than sixty years of age, seded. it is to have a vigorous rival, living in an attic, she took in sewing and that in the shape of the Canadian until she had sent out the sixth preach.

Pacific Railway and a line of steamers cr. She was a missionary in the high.

to Japan, China, and beyond. The est sense.

distance is not much greater, and there is no danger of blockade in time of -The Chinese lepers of British Co· war. How astonishingly does steam lumbia, isolated on an island in the facilitate the triumph of the Gospel 1 Gulf of Georgia, have had no one to " The King's business requireth haste. " attend them, and have been left alone, with only the occasional visit of a phy.

-The numbers are suspiciously sician to relieve them. A young worn· "round," but are approximately cor- an of Vancouver, Lizzie Hausel, has rect, which allege that Queen Victoria heroically offered to devote herself to is now sovereign over 1 continent, 100 the care of these unfortunates. She peninsulas, 500 promontories, 1000 was rescued by the Salvation Army lakes, 2000 rivers, and 10,000 islands. some time ago from a degraded Ufe, -In a pUblication of the English and for two years has been a devoted Church Missionary Society it is stated trained nurse in cases of small-pox, etc. that "there are those who think it the Her decision to care for the lepers will highest honor to their family that it mean the sacrifice of the rest of her life.

should be represented in the mission -We are passing through days which field. One clergyman has given 4 sorely try the faith and patience of all daughters to India. Another band of lovers of missions. To the financial 4 sisters is in China. In two cases 3 and theological troubles are to be added brothers and a sister have gonc out. In the mischief-making of France, Ger- another case 3 brothers, all qualified many, and Spain in several fields, the medical men. Two branches of one tyrannical acts of Tltrkey several times family, comprising 18 brothers, sisters, repeated, the serious revulsion in Japan, and first cousins, are, or will shortly be and the riots in China leading to the represented in the field by 7 of them." murder of several missionaries, signs of And the United States has its families trouble in Korea, as well as the out· of Scudders, Gulicks, etc., who from break of fanatical violence between generation to generation maintain the Hindus and Mohammedans in Bom· glorious succession. bay, etc. But God reigns nevertheless,

GENERAL MISSIONARY

'793 the threatening clouds will pass, and – Not possessing the gift of tongues, out of evil good will issue. missionaries sometimes with the best of intentions preach queer doctrine. Thus -The English Wesleyans entered a missionary writes: .. One of our Sierra Leone in 1808, and in less than teachers startled us in our class·meeting 40 years some 55 missionaries had lost by saying he had not come to New their lives, but volunteers were never Guinea to seek kwekwe (frogs), but to lacking. The ruling spirit was well seek the souls of the heathen. He expressed by one of the number, who meant gwegwe (property)." And Prosaid: "The more I hear of the dangers fessor G. F. Wright, of Oberlin, premisand the difficulties of missionary life in ing that in Alaska there are no domes- Africa, the more anxious I am to go ;" tic animals, and that the so-called and when llis mother said to him, "If mountain sheep is a real goat, repeats you go to Africa, you will be the death the story told of the missionary's lack of me," he replied: "Oh, mother, if of success in translating the first verse you do not let me go, you will be the of the twenty-third Psalm. His interdeath of me." preter had no proper idea of either sheep or shepherd, and in rendering the phrase -When G. Wilmot Brooke andJ. A. "The Lord is my Shepherd," aston- Robinson were about to sail for Africa, ished his audience by translating it iJl 1890, to found a mission upon the " The Lord is an implacable mountain upper Niger, they entrusted their lives sheep-hunter. " to God in a way not so very common, even among missionaries, by signing WOMAN'S WORK. this 'paper : -A writer in the Advance relates. " As the missionaries enter the Mos- " The other day I asked a lady who is lem States under the necessity of vio- exceptional for her literary culture and lating the law of Islam, which forbids tastes what she had been reading during anyone to endeavor to turn Moslems to the summer. 'Really nothing,' she Christ, they could not under any cir- said, 'except the missionary papers. I cumstances ask for British intervention cannot find time for anything else.' to extricate them from the dangers And yet this 'nothing but missionary which they thus call down upon them- papers' had kept her in touch with the selves. But also for the sake of the na- world, had made her an interesting pertives who have to be urged to brave the son to talk with, although she was a wrath of men for Christ's sake, it is housekeeper with a large family, and necessary that the missionaries should with very little kitchen help. It had themselves take the lead in facing these kept her from becoming intellectually dangers; and should in every possible stupid with the monotony of daily way make it clear to all that they do toil. " not desire to shelter themselves, as British subjects, from the liabilities and -Mrs. Benton, in Helping Hand, is perils which would attach to Christian troubled to see" why Paul did not inconverts from Mohammedanism in the clude in his list of gifted workers, , col- Soudan. They will, therefore, volun- lectors.' We would read, 'He gave tarily lay aside all claim to protection some apostles, some prophets, some as British subjects, and place them- evangelists, some pastors, some teachselves, while outside British territory, ers, and 80me collectors, for the perfectunder the authority of the native rulers ; ing of the saints.' Paul always comand will endeavor jn every way to mends the collector, as also those who share with the people the difficulties are not slow in forwarding the collecand trials of their Mohammedan envi- tion. Indeed, Paul was an excellent ronment." collector himself. Then, as now, the disciples did not arrive at the perfect stature of men and women in Christ ment, until now 22 societies in Europe Jesus without the aid of the collector." and America are engaged.

-Secretary Wright, of the British -;Miss Mary W. Porter writes that and Foreign Bible Society, at the anni· the women of the United Presbyterian versary of the London Missionary So· Church presented last year as a thank· ciety, said he felt that the tremendous offering to the Lord $37.028, of which wealth of influence and power in wom· $10,000 went to foreign missions, $9000 an's work had hitherto been neglected. to home and Warm Spring Indian "In Damascus we men preach to the missions, and $7616 to missions among cheerless east wind of the Oriental ba· the freedmen. zaars. A woman will go with her smile, and this smile will be answered THE UNITED STATES. by a smile. We dare not smile. She goes with this access to all these little -General Grant said that one Indian springs of love and influence down war cost $6,000,000 and killed 6 Ind· among the people, into the homes, into ians. the seed place, where the good seed can be sown in the hearts of the wom· " Heaven," according to Red Cloud, en." "is a place where white men tell no lies. " -These figures relating to the gifts of women for missions last year are -The conversion of this republic to worth pondering. Mrs. L. M. Bain· the Moslem faith still continues. To bridge is the authority: Mr. Webb, the chief apostle, is joined an Egyptian of rank, one Abdurrhim Presbyterians (North)….. . $309,818 Effendi, and they propose to establish Methodists (North)…….. . 265,342 colonies of true believers in the South· Congregationalists…….. . 229,701 ern States, and as well to build mosques Baptists (North)………. . 155,552 in New York and other cities. The Union Missionary Society.. . 51,222 Egyptian above named expresses tum· EpiscopaL ………….. .. 35,484 self thus: Reformed Church……… . 29,635 "Mohammedanism is destined to be TotaL ………….. $1,076,754 the religion of all intelligent people, and the time to spread the prophet's -Woman's work in India has made doctrine is ripe. Calm, earnest discus· great progress. There are now 711 sions will work wonders, for Christianwomen-foreign and Eurasian-mis- ity is evidently a failure. Christians sionaries in India. These have access are not sincere, but the Moslems are as to 40,513 zenanas, and have 62,414 girl devout now as they were in the days of pupils in the mission schools. There· Mohammed. In Europe the Moslem fore, well may the Brahmans begin to faith is making great strides, and in tremble for the result. America progress is rapid, though not dreamed of by those unacquainted with -These are the bottom facts as to the subject." zenana work, coming direct from Miss R. A. Webb, Secretary of the Society -Two more devoted men, whose for Promoting Female Education in the names will not soon be forgotten, have East. The beginning was as far back ceased from their toils on earth: Rev. as 1835, when a missionary of that so· E. P. Thwing, who only a few months ciety, Miss Wakefield, obtained access ago had gone to China, at his own to two or three zenanas in Calcutta, and charges, to establish a hospital for the others followed, until in 1843 a wom- insane, and Rev. Jeremiah Porter, in an was sent out for this special purpose. labors most varied and abundant as Mrs. Mullen's work came later. After home missionary for 62 years, or ever the Mutiny of 1857 came great enlarge· since 1831. Among the rest, the latter was the pioneer minister in Chicago, reaching that place in 1833, when it tumn; 40 of them from Atlantic and was but a village of 300 inhabitants. 30 from Pacific ports. Several impor- tant advance stations have been plant· -The University of Chicago con- ed. Twenty.seven new mission houses ferred its first degree of Ph.D. upon a are building. One new centre of oper· Japanese, who is to be Professor of Old ations-namely, the Central China Mis- Testament Literatur~ in a Methodist col- sion, with headquarters at or near Hanlege at Tokio. This is a significant kow-has been projected, and 2 mis· fact. When Harvard conferred its first sionary families are on their way to degree, or when John Wesley was work it." founding a great sect, what did the world know of Japan ?-British Weekly. -The Episcopalians are about to re- joice over the occupation of a Church -The year book of the Young Men's Missions House. The cost of the Christian Associations of North Ameri- ground, $175,000, and the amount of ca, for 1893, has been issued. The $170,000 toward the erection of the number of associations is now 1439, building have been received. There with an aggregate membership of 245,- will still be required $70,000 for the 809. These associations own buildings completion of the building free from valued at $12,591,000. Their total net debt. property is valued at $14,208,043-more than $1,500,000 more than the year be- An urgent call is issued for $20,000 fore. to help on the work among the freed- men, coupled with this statement: -Few things to be found in Chicago " We have 137 mission stations served this year are more remarkable than Mr. by 60 white and 47 colored ministers. Moody's six·months' Gospel campaign. We have 6399 communicants, 95 church Through the entire season the work has buildings, 52 schools, 4 hospitals, 1 been pushed. From 200 to 300 work- church home, 125 Sunday·schools with ers have been employed, holding ser· 10,000 scholars, 61 day·schools with vices all over the city in tents, halls, 4734 pupils, 3 normal and divinity theatres, and churches, at the rate of schools with 160 normal and 31 divin- 120 a week, exclusive of meetings for ity students. The colored people paid prayer and counsel. All·day services $22,509 toward these objects." were held several times with astonishing attendance and interest. -The Presbyterian Church, South, with a membership of 188,546, gave to ~ -This is but a part of the year's foreign missions last year $120,954, and story which the Baptists can tell: "A for all forms of religious work $1,943,- great and notable advance has been 580. made. The increase of cash contributions from our churches alone (includ- -The General Synod of the German ing that secured by the woman's soci- Reformed Church is pledged to raise eties) amounts to over $360,000. Since $40,000 for foreign missions for the curthe centenary proposal was made we rent year. A flourishing mission is sushave also recruited not far from 100 tained in Japan containing 12 churches, new missionaries, counting both men of which 5 are self-sustaining, with a and women. We have sent 37, male membership of 1842, an increase of 109 and female, workers to the Telugus. within a year. The native ministers We are sending 14 new workers to number 9 ; unordained evangelists, 16 ; Western China; about as many more and theological students, 21. A girls' to other parts of China, and many school has 45 pupils, and 976 are in others to Assam, Burma, and Africa. Sunday.schools. The preaching sta- About 90 missionaries in al1-70 of tions are 37. them new workers-go out this au- -The Roman Catholics are not alto- gether impervious to modern influences, and are able to learn even from the of baptisms was 7806. In the day- Protestant foe. Last year a summer schools are 8871 pupils. In Sumatra school, a quasi Chautauqua, was start- the chief struggle is with ·Mohamme- ed, and was held again this year, hav- danism instead of heathenism.

ing a permanent home secured near -The Ninth Continental Conference Plattsburgh, N. Y., by the gift of 450 met in Bremen recently; representing acres on the shore of Lake Champlain. 14 German, 2 Dutch, and 1 Danish so- EUROPE. cieties. For three days practical topics of common interest were discussed. Great Britain.-The recent action.of Parliament in providing for the appoint- -The figures below give the number ment of a commission to investigate the of baptisms reported in 1891-92 by 9 whole matter of Indian opium; together German societies: with the action of the Government of Burma forbidding the use or possession Hermannsburg ………….. _. 2380 of opium by any native in Lower Neukirchen (Java) ..•………. 76 Burma, are hopeful signs that the abate- North G:erman (West Africa) .. , 91 ment of a blighting curse is not far Gossner's Mission ….. _……. . 1500 Leipsic (Tamilland)……….. . 380 away. Basel Society ………… , …. . 1253 .-General Booth carries on his mis- Berlin ……..•……… 2012 sions at comparatively sniall cost. The officers who work among the Zulus are Barmen" …………….. . 3546 Moravian (including children).. . 13,336 said to get 60 cents per week as salary, Total. ……………… 24,574 besides cornmeal for breakfast, rice for -In a paper on the" Religious Condinner, with an occasional bucket of dition of Italy," Dr. Murray Mitchell molasses thrown in. The latter costs .gives a statistical table, prepared by 12 cents at the sugar-mill. Rev. Dr. G. Gray, of Rome, showing ~It is announced that the Mildmay the membership of the chief evangeli- Mission to the Jews is about to receive cal missions in Italy for the years 1888 some £25,000 from a bequest, and that and 1893. The summary is as follows : this sum will be expended in distribut- 1888. 1893.

ing New Testaments and Christian liter- Waldensian Church… . 4,074 4,737 ature to Jews all the world over. Free Church……… . 1,522 1,631 -The income of the Scottish United Wesleyan Methodist … . 1,360 1,341 Presbyterian Church was $200,660 last Methodist EpiscopaL .. 920 965 year, and work was sustained in Jamai- Baptist churches …… . ~75 ca, Trinidad, Old Calabar, Kaffraria, 1,050 India, China, and Japan. The missionary force consists of 130 fully train- In the Methodist Episcopal mission ed agents, 63 being ordained Europeans there are 241 probationers in addition to the 965 members in full connection. In 1888 there were 174 probationers.

and 20 ordained natives, and 28 zenana ASIA. workers. The membership of the mis- sion churches is 17,414, an increase of Turkey.-A few native churches are 885 in a year. becoming self-supporting in spite of The Continent.-The Rhenish So- the general poverty, among which are ciety is at work in Africa, China, the Tarsus and Mardin: and the schools Dutch East Indies, and New Guinea. are forging along in the same direction.

The income was $97,582 in 1892. The -A recent letter from Mr. Wheeler, number of native Christians is 47,436, President of Euphrates College, reports of communicants 14,295, of whom 680 that there are in all departments 522 were confirmed last year. The number pupils-297 males and 225 f~males. Of these 12 are in the theological depart- the cause of social reform. The Hin- ment, 34 in the male college proper, and du Social Reform Association of Mad- 37 in the female college. ras has entered on a crusade against tho -The lot of a journalist is a hard one demoralizing practice of Nautch danc. in the dominions of the Sultan, and the ing, which has hitherto been an acceptnewspaper is at a heavy discount. The ed feature of entertainments, pnblic and censor has an eagle eye, revises with a private. The crusade is led by. but not free hand, and even suppresses an of- exclusively confined to, Christians.

fending sheet on slight provocation. -Some of the native States have -The Sultan will not have a tele- rulers so enlightened as to be every way phone within his dominions at any:price fit to hold the reins of power. Such, whatever. He complains that his sub- for example, as the Maharaja Gaekwar jects are far too ready, as it is, to plot of Baroda, whose subjects number and conspire against his life, and he 2,500,000, and his income is $7,000,000. does not propose to introduce a me~ns When in London last year this royal whereby they can accomplish their foul Hindu announced that his first object designs twice as easily I has always been to promote education, and to this end, on assuming the gov- India.-A Calcutta paper relates that ernment, he ordered schools to be openrecently a young Brahman came to the ed at the cost of the State up to the house of a missionary, seeking an in- number of. 30 each year, wherever 16 terview. In the course of the conver- pupils could be brought together.' By sation he said: "Many things which this arrangement he hopes that every Christianity contains I find in Hindu- one of the 3500 towns and villages in ism; but there is one thing which Chris· his dominion will soon possess a school tianity has and Hinduism has not." for both sexes. He is now educating " What is that?" the missionary asked. several students in England to become His reply was striking: "A Saviour." teachers. The Gaekwar strongly dis- -A Hindu widow through all her approvE's. of child marriages, and has life, even if she lives to be ninety years expressed his determination that his old, can never eat but one meal of rice own sons and daughters shall not marry in twenty-four hours. At fast seasons before they are twenty.

she must fast for two or three con- -Eleven Lutheran missionary socisecutive days. "If a dying widow eties, representing ten different States asks for water on a fast day, a few and countries of Europe and America, drops are dropped into her ear." are at work in India.

-In; this land all burdens are car- -A gentleman in Brooklyn who read the appeal of the Rev. William Butler ried On men's heads and on their backs, in The Ohristian Advocate of July 6th for" Village Chapels in India," walked and not in carts, wagons, and bacrows, into the missionary office the next Tuesand it is customary to provide resting- day and handed Dr. Peck $1000. The places for them along the roads. For noble-hearted donor declined to permit this purpose stones are set up along the his name to be given to the pUblic. hot, dusty, and sandy ways just the His gift will build 20 chapels; and not right height for a man to rest his bur· long after $500 were received from anden on. There he can stand and rest other source, and will build 10 more. till, relieved and refreshed, he is able to go on his way. A native Christian in Travancore once said to an English gentleman, "Ah, sahib, Christ is all -Hindu heathenism dies hard. In my hope; Christ is my rest-stone." order to stave off the inevitable catas- -AhopefU:l sign of progress in India trophe all sorts of Christian methods of is seen in an important movement in work are resorted to, like tract soci· eties, street-preaching, newspapers, go back and tell him more about what schools, Sunday-schools, etc., but all in my Scriptures said."

vain_ In a few weeks or months col- -A letter from the North China Mis· lapse ensues. sion shows how rapidly the medical -A good report comes from the work is gaining in favor. Instead of South Mcot field: "From the very holding back in fear patients have been small beginning in the village of Sattam- flocking to the dispensary in Pangbadi in 1863, the work has grown until Chuang in such numbers that Mr. Smith there are now 8 organized churches, 32 writes: "Not only has all the available congregations, 543 communicants, 1658 space in all the wards been occupied, adherents, 30 schools with 734 pupils, as well on the women's as on the men's 212 of whom are girls. From the vil- side, .but every available building is oclages have gone forth as many as 40 cupied too. Each case brings others, young men and women, educated in till there seems no end to it, and Dr. our boarding schools, who are filling Peck is much overtasked with his unpositions of usefulness in the mission. wonted labors, owing to his wide surgi- Such are some of the numerical results cal fame." The writer states that on of thirty years at one of our mission one day the patients represented 23 difstations. " ferent regions. One day two men came from a place 180 miles south, -The Surgeon-General of the Siam- bringing two children with them. ese Army is Dr. T. H. Hayes, who went to Siam several years ago as a -Rev. W. T. Hobart, :l'Iethodist medical Presbyterian missionary. He Episcopal missionary, wants more men met with such wonderful success in and more money, and reproaches and curing diseases that the king considered prods his brethren in this fashion: his services indispensable, and made " When Mr. Collins. of our own church, him surgeon-general of the army, with offered to go to Foo-Chow as a mispower to establish hospitals and medi- sionary. he was told the society had no cal institutions on American models. funds. He said to the bishop: •Find Dr. Hayes receives a salary of $7000 a me a place before the mast, and I will year, part of which he turns over to work my passage to China. ' When the the mission board. first Wesleyan missionary to China of- fered to go he was told that the Wes- China.-In this country all the land 1eyan Missionary Society had no ,mis- belongs to the State, and a trifling sum sion in China and no funds to begin per acre, never altered through long one. So he sold his own property and centuries, is paid as rent. This is the paid his own way out of it. The church only tax, and it amounts to but about was not ready. "

60 cents per head. Korea. -A missionary sends home -In their interprctation of Scripture these statistics: .. We have now 54 the Chinese are apt to be literalists. evangelical Protestant missionaries in One of the Bible-women, Gueh Eng, Korea, not including the High Church Ilately met with a rude reception from Episcopalians, who have no dealings the head of a house to which she went with us, but are nearer to the Catholics to teach the women. "And what did perhaps. The Presbyterians lead the you do about it?" she was asked. van with 21 missionaries, only 3 phy- " Oh," she said, "I turned around at sicians, one of them a woman and the the door, and shook every particle of wife of Dr. Brown. The Methodists dust off my shoes, and told him that come next with 16, 6 being physicians, was what the Scriptures tell us to do 3 of them women. The Southern Pres- when those to whom we go refuse to byterians are 8 in number, and the Aus- hear us. I left it as a testimony against tralian Presbyterians 5; 4 Indepen- him; and afterWard he sent for me to dents make up the total of 54." AFRICA. -The Jesuits, to whom the Apostolic Prefecture of the Upper Zambesi was -,-It is said that not even one Arab committed in 1877, think the time has woman im Algeria is able to read. come to occupy Mashonaland, where Hence the Gospel must be spoken to the Protestant societies are putting forth them. all their efforts to win the natives to heresy. They have secured a farm of -The state of religion in Algeria is 12,000 acres to the east of Fort Salisunique. There are four established or bury, and their superior, Rev. P. Kerr, State-paid forms of worship-namely, has just installed a troupe of mission· the Roman Catholic, the Protestant, the aries there, newly arrived from Europe. Jewish, and the Mohammedan.

-Ethiopia is certainly lifting up her -In a missionary letter one of the hands, not only to God, but ,in defence torments of life in West Africa is noagainst the vices of civilization. A ticed: "The carpenter working on Zulu church recently organized has it this station is troubled with a bad foot. among its by-laws that "no member It is caused by what is called a Guinea shall be permitted to drink the white worm. The foot is swollen as if an abo man's grog." scess were forming, and the swelling resembles one, but for a tiny hole the -Twelve new missionaries have been size of a pin-prick where the head sent out to reinforce the Zambesi Indus- of the worm is. When the foot is poul.

trial Mission, making 30 in all. The ticed for some time the worm sticks its amount of land now owned is 100,000 head out. This is taken and wrapped acres. An effort is to be made in be- round a match or bit of stick and wound half of 150,000 slaves found in the round and round; thus it is gradually vicinity. pulled out, perhaps about a foot-some- -The station of Lavigerieville, times more, sometimes less-every day, founded by the White Fathers on the great care being taken not to break the shores of Lake Tanganyika, has already worm. This worm is very little thicker become an important settlement. When than an ordinary thread and, the doctor the missioniLries first settled there in says, is about twenty feet long. The 1883 there was nothing but " the desert development of the worm makes the and brnshwood." Since then a large swelling very painful." extent of territory has been purchased at a cheap rate, and, when fully culti- -The arrangements made by Sir vated, it will be able to support 100,000 Gerald Portal for harmonizing the repeople. It is an undulating plain, ligio·political variances in Uganda probounded by the rivers Lope and Kan- vide for 2 ministers of justice, 2 com· wema and traversed by two others. At manders of troops, and 2 commanders first the Fathers established themselves of canoes, 1 of each to be Protestant close to the lake, but owing to the fall and 1 Catholic; all to have the apin the water during recent years, they proval of the British resident. In the found themselves amid swamps, and distribution of territory, it is claimed had to move to high ground about one that the Catholics have the larger share. mile inland. There they have built an So are reproduced on the continent of orphanage for boys and another for Africa some such ecclesiastical dissengirls, in number about 300, all redeem- sions as 300 years ago in Germany gave us the Thirty Years' War.

ed from slavery, and also several vil- ISLANDS OF THE SEA. lages for Christian households. Alto- gether there are some 2000 inhabitants -The King of Samoa has issued a -neophytes, catechumens, and in- proclamation forbidding, under pain of quirers. heavy penalties, any native Samoan or Pacific islander to sell or to give away turbulent. A young man is needed any intoxicating drinks whatever. An also to take Dr. Pease's place on the exchange asks a pertinent question Marshall Islands, and, as there is good anent this proclamation, "Who is the reason to expect that Spain will permit barbarian ?" missionary work to be soon resumed on Ponape, another able missionary must -Kedokedo, the government chief be found to aid Mr. Rand. The Micro- on Fergnsson, New Guinea, was angry nesian force seems to be seriously crip- with his old aunt for threatening to pled, and the call for volunteers is ur- smite a -friend of his with sickness gent. through the agency of her familiar spirit, and afraid lest she should smite him -The London Missionary Society also he took her out in a canoe, and, Chronicle: a short time since, jl,'ave an heedless of her cries for mercy, tied a account from Rev. C. Chalmers of a big stone around her neck and cast her voyage in the Gulf of Papua, where he into the sea. She sank never to come up met with-a kind welcome, though many again, and he thinks he has done a vir- of the natives had never seen a white tuous act in not suffering a witch to man before. At one place he held a live. The teacher was away at the service in a native hut, amid charms time for the sake of his health. and fetiches of all kinds, skulls of hu- man beings, crocodiles, pigs, casso- -Why the people at Bauro made waries, and six hideous idols at the end. tree-houses. They had been fighting Among these surroundings they sang a with the Ysabel Islanders, and the peo- translation of the hymn, "Hark the ple at Bauro were nearly all killed. voice of love and mercy I" "I do not The few who escaped hid in the bush, think," writes Mr. Chalmers, "I ever and when the enemy had gone they heard it sound better." crept forth to find their hOlJses and gardens quite ruined. They therefore be- -The New Zealand Herald reports gan to build their houses in the tallest the death of Mr. Richard Matthews, at trees, ascending thereto by long lad- the age of eighty-two, after a life of ders, sometimes reaching over sixty feet strange adventures. He was landed at from the ground. Up these dangerous Terra del Fuego by Captain Fitzroy of aJ;ld uncertain ladders the natives ran the Beagle, where, with three Fuegians with ease, a woman heavily laden who had visited England, he meant to climbing carelessly up without even at- plant a mission station. The natives tempting to steady herself with her thought of killing and eating him, but hands.-Life of Bishop Patteson. by the persuasion of his three friends they gave up the idea and contented -Recent disciples on Futuna, New themselves with stealing all his clothes; Hebrides, were sacred men who pro- it was the sight of these being worn by fessed to be able to make rain, and by several natives 150 miles away that led sorcery to bring disease and death. Captain Fitzroy to search for his old When they joined the class for Chris- passenger, whom he found and rescued tian instruction they willingly brought from a second proposal to " rise, slay, their sacred stones, held as dear as life and eat" him. He was on board the itself, and burned them in the public Beagle for four years, assisting Darwin. square. He left the vessel to become an agent of the Church Missionary Society at -The American Board calls for vol- Wanganui, New Zealand. He afterunteers for the work in Micronesia. ward went farther north, where he Mr. Snelling, the missionary in charge built the first house and made the first at Ruk, is obliged to give up his labor bricks in the district. He was probon account of impaired health, and a ably the only European who ever wit· man and his wife are needed to succeed nessed a Maori cannibal feast, where him, taking up the work in the Ruk he bought off 2 intended victims for a. lagoon and among the MortIock islands. tomahawk:apiece. where a good beginning has been made amid a large population still rude and

The Missionary Review of the World — November 1892

METROPOLITAN TABERNACLE AS A MISSIONARY CENTRE

MiSSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XV. No.n.-Old series.–NOVEMBER.–voL. V. No. n.-New Series.

THE METROPOLITAN TABERNACLE AS A MISSIONARY CENTRE.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-OHIEF.

On the southeast side of the Thames, in London, stands a great church building, for more than thirty years linked with the name of Charles Haddon Spurgeon. The church organization which finds there a home is not only foremost among Baptists, but is, in a certain sense, "mater et caput omnium ecclesiarum, urbis et orbis." .

" See," said God to Moses, " that thou make all things according to the pattern shewed thee in the mount." This principle has been at the basis of the construction and conduct of this noble enterprise. The providence of God, having brought me into intimate personal contact with the Metropolitan Tabernacle during a period of eight months, rare opportunity has been given for the study of the interior workings of this colossal organiz!rt.ion j and it is both duty and privilege to give to the Christian public, some- what more completely than has ever yet appeared in print, an outline of its autonomy and autocracy, its theoretical and practical administration, its spiritual machinery and world-wide usefulness. .

Comprehensively speaking, this brotherhood of disciples, over which C. H. Spurgeon so long presided, is not so much a church as a radiating centre for all city evangelization, public philanthropy, and home and foreign mlSSlOns. The methods here pursued are so silliple yet so complete, so concentrated and yet so comprehensive, so uniform and yet so multiform, so convergent and yet so far-reaching, that they provide and present in some sort a pattern or model for the organization and administration of church life in other parts of the world, and especially in great cities. The basis of the success here attained is laid in principles so scriptural and spiritual, that it challenges instead of defying imitation, and suggests pos- sible reasons for the failure, elsewhere so common.

The church-membership now embraces nearly six thousand, a fact which is the more remarkable, since the drift of the better classes of population has for years been away from the vicinily of the Tabernacle toward the more delightful and healthful residential suburbs. The most conspicuous feature of this great church is not, however, its numerical force, bllt the promi- nence here given for forty years to the preaching of the pllre Gospel of Christ, and to the advocacy and illustration of a simple and apostolic form of worship and Christian life. There is noticeable also an absence of all attempt at worldly art. There is no magnifying of the resthetic acce&- sories; the only beauty cultivated is the beauty of holiness.

The building is almost excessively, though not repulsively, plain; there has certainly been no constructing of ornament, and but little ornamenting of construction. The main objects in view have evidently been commodiousness, convenience, and comfort. The building has been so planned that everyone in the vast audience may both see and hear the preacher, and probably no other building in the world combines such large accommodations with such freedom from acoustic defects. When all available sittings are occupied, in the aisles as well as pews, five thousand persons may be seated; and on a few occasions it is said that more than seven thousand have been crowded into the house.

The area or ground floor furnishes the main seating capacity, but two galleries run entirely around, elliptical in effect, and very convenient and capacious. A portion of the lower gallery, extending forward, provides the platform for the preacher. The actual point where the speaker stands is near to one of the foci of the ellipse formed by the gallery front, and is therefore the best point from which to be well heard. Immediately below this is the baptistery platform, elevated about four feet, and extending still further toward the centre of the area; and here on ordinary occasions are seated children from the orphanage and elderly women from the almshouses, those whose hearing is imperfect, etc.

Mr. Spurgeon's great law in preaching was to combine simplicity with evangelicity. He believed thoroughly in the inexhaustible beauty and power of the old Gospel, when its native Divine attractiveness and effectiveness are unhindered by the vain trimmings and trappings of this world; and he honestly and persistently sought to make every sermon not only a means of edification to saints, but of conversion to sinners. Lest anything should divert attention from Christ as the centre of the message, and God as the centre of worship, he gave no encouragement to organ or choir, and the vast aS3emblage has always been led by a precentor. The service opens with prayer and song; the Scripture reading and exposition are followed by another hymn and prayer, and the benediction immediately succeeds the sermon. So great was Mr. Spurgeon's dependence on the power of the simple Word, accompanied by the Holy Spirit, that he was Dot wont to hold" after meetings," except for prayer; nor did he use the methods so common with modern evangelists of "bringing hearers to an immediate dt'cision." Yet, to the honor ·of God be it noted that the average accession of members for the last thirty-eight years has been three hundred and ninetv per year, and in 1874 and 1875 exceeded five hundred. No presentation of the Metropolitan Tabernacle and its work could be complete without indicating both the departments of activity and the apparatus by which it is carried on. The building itself is very large, embracing twenty or more rooms, large and small, the main space being occupied by the great aS5embly hall. Back of this are some twelve rooms: four of these are in the uppermost story, and mainly used for storage; on the middle floor is the pastor's study or vestry, with rooms for the deacons' and elders' courts, which together constitute a communicating suite, available for pastor's receptions, etc. From the hall leading from the elder's room to the deacon's room a door opens to the pulpit platform. Below this story and on the level of the baptistery are the secretaries' offices, robing rooms for candidates for baptism, etc., and the ladies' room; and in the ,basement, which extends beneath the entire building, are found the large Sunday-school room, the lecture-room, with capacity for about eight hundred persons, and other apartments for all the numerous and various purposes made necessary by such a Christian household.

There is scarce a room among all these that is not sanctified by multiplied forms of service. In the elders' room meets a Bible class of young women ; in the secretaries' 'office are kept church records, lists of members, pewholders, etc.; and here communion tickets and pew tickets are distributed. In the ladies' room meet the Ladies' Benevolent Society, Loan Tract Society, orphanage, working, colportage, clothing, and Dorcas societies, and here adult Bible class and prayer services are conducted. In another room assemble a men's Bible class and Mother's Working Meeting. In the lecture-room a Sabbath afternoon preaching service and a Thursday evening prayer-meeting are held. Near by, the Tract Society has its repository, whence to three hundred homes every week go forth visitors with loan tracts, to be collected and redistributed when the week expires. This building is also a centre for other forms of Christian service-the Flower Mission, Evangelistic Association, Bands of Hope, Total Abstinence Society, Benevolent Society, etc.

Immediately back of the Tabernacle is the college building, with large library, conference hall for five hundred, lecture-rooms, president's offices, etc. Here are the "common room," where the body of the departed pastor was first laid after its arrival from Mentone, the colporteurs' room and bookstore, whence eighty distributers go forth to disseminate Christian literature. etc.

As to the college itself, the aim is to train up a generation of preachers and pastors who hold and teach the precious old truths of the blessed Word; and the main support of this institution, with its seventy or more students, is found in the voluntary offerings, for the gathering of which some sixty boxes are placed in and about the church building. These offerings average from forty to sixty pounds sterling each Lord's day.

Much care is taken as to the choice of students. Applicants are divided into three classes: First, the accepted; secondly, the rejected; and thirdly, the doubtful, whose cases are to be considered and decided more carefully. Each applicant sends his photograph, recommendations from pastor and others, with evidence that he has already been successfully engaged in work for souls j and, if there be further question about him, he is invited to a personal interview, his travelling expenses and entertainment being provided, so that the college authorities may make his acquaintance. If found worthy and needy, his food, clothing, text-books, and lodging in some home round about, will be furnished, so far and so long as he requires; and the homes of students are visited each quarter by an elder, who thus keeps track of the student's peIsonallife. The average time spent in the college is three years, but the students are set at work for Christ meanwhile, and many of them act as pastors in mission halls and chapels, while others go out to preach as occasion and opportunity offer. Having often had occasion to address theological stndents in American seminaries, I have never found among an equal number so many intelligent, earnest, and consecrated men. At least four evangelists are employed and paid by the Pastor's College, and above eight hundred students have been trained here.

The Sunday-schools of the Tal:iernacle entoll about twelve hundred members, and the classes meet both in the Tabernacle !milding and college building, but all under one superintendent. Linked on to the Tabernacle are not a few chapels and missions, such as the Richmond Street Mission j Haddon Hall, with its full complement of Sabbath preaching, Sundayschool and week-night services j Surrey Grove Chapel, Surrey Garden's Memorial Hall, Almshouse meetings, and the Sunday-school, and evangelistic service!! and like meetings at the Orphanage. Converts gathered at these halls join the Tabernacle.

Some forty officers·-elders and deacons-with the pastors, have constituted the governing and directing force of this Metropolitan Tabernacle, the elders having charge of the spiritual interests, and the deacons mostly of the temporalities, but both working unitedly to secure efficiency in all things. The method of election has been very. simple j the pastor has been wont to nominate to each body additional members j and if there were no dissent, these names were reported for the confirmatory vote of the church at large. Then the right hand of fellowship was extended by the pastor, and prayer offered, without laying on of hands, to which Mr. Spurgeon was opposed. Superintendents of the Sunday-school were likewise commonly nominated by Mr. Spurgeon, who thus became the real and proper head of the entire administration. Three elders are set apart to special spiritual oversight, and are so employed by the church, as also are two most competent secretaries, who give up their time to the management of its clerical and business affairs. Two families act as caretakers, one of them living in the college, the other in the Jubilee House adjoining the Tabernacle, and built in Mr. Spurgeon's jubilee year, 1884, from offerings given in commemoration of his fiftieth birthday. Rev. James A. Spurgeon, although himself having a large and influential chapel in West Croydon, has long been associate. pastor with his now deceased brother, and remains the actual and capable head of this great church and its various institutions. He is a man of marked ability and singular fitness for his great administrative trust; and Colgate University has just honored him with the degree of Doctor of Divinity, as also Olivet College has voted him the first Doctorate of Laws ever given in its history. What the Tabernacle, the Pastor's College, and the Orphanage would have done without Doctor James Spurgeon at this crisis it is difficult to say. We may all bless God that so strong a hand was on the helm in such troublous times.

The brief statement here given suffices to show that the Tabernacle is a great missionary centre. First there is the constant and faithful preaching of the Gospel to vast audiences on the Lord's day and during the week. The prayer-meeting on Monday nights is often attended by upward of two thousand people; the Thursday night's preaching service by as many more; and these, with the Lord's day, make the aggregate audience weekly not far from seven or eight thousand different people, of whom one seventh are strangers from every quarter, who from this great centre carry to their distant homes the report of what they hear. In this great house of worship is thus repeated every week some such influence as that exerted by Pentecost, through those who, temporarily dwelling at Jerusalem, went back to every nation under heaven to bear the good tidings. This vast outreach of the Gospel there preached constitutes the Tabernacle a great centre of missions. Moreover, the continued publication of Mr. Spurgeon's sermons, week by week, at a penny each, their translation into twenty-five living tongues, and their perusal by hundreds of thousands constitutes a second distinct branch of missionary influence.

Then there is the dispersion of the members in every direction for the evangelization of the city,for in this church perhaps a larger proportion of Christian workers may be fonnd than in any other church in Christendom ; and here is a third form of mission work. The college, including the present body of students, is training or has sent forth nearly a thousand young men, to engage in either home or foreign missionary work, and they are scattered throughout the world, and this constitutes a fourth branch of missionary influence traceable to this central stock. The Evangelistic Association, which supplies temporary or permanent evangelistic labor to churches and communities in need of such help; the Colportage Association, sending out Bibles and religious books in every direction; the Tract Loan Society, visiting families every week and leaving tracts; the Sunday-schools of the Tabernacle and its connected missions, with their thousands of youth; the various other societies for aiding mothers, poor ministers, orphans; the Total Abstinence Society, and Band of Hope and Flower Mission-these are but a part of this many-branching tree of life. The Stockwell Orphanage has now over four hundred inmates, and has sent out more than one thousand children, and is a missionary centre in itself. Beside these, there are private forms and methods of benefaction, in visiting and relieving the poor, the sick, and the outcast, good works whose history bas never yet been written, because the data have never been supplied ; and all these must be included before a true conception is formed of the multitudinous ramifications which proceed from this one centre of spiritual f<;>rce and impulse.

Mr. Spurgeon was not known peculiarly as an advocate of foreign missions j but the Gospel he preached was so full of the spirit of missions that it kindled zeal in many hearts which impelled them to take up work among the heathen j and Hudson Taylor's recruits always love to come to the Monday evening prayer service to say their farewells and get, as from a mother, a parting blessing before leaving for China's inland regions.

No reference has yet been made to that famous "Book Fund," whose special manager-shall we not say mother ?-was and is the beloved wife of the departed pastor, and of which we need to write a separate paper, if justice is to be done to this noble work. In 1890 £836 sterling (upward of $4000) were spent in books and sermons donated to various parties in home and foreign lands. No one but God knows how many private contributions of money, love, sympathy, and prayer go forth from this congregation every day ; and the gap that would be made not only in the metropolis of the world, but in the world itself, if this church should cease to be, only God can measure. The fact is, the members of this great church and Pastor's College, like the Moravian Brethren, are trained to expect work for God as a necessary part of Christian life j and when the pastor lays his hand on a man or woman, and appoints such to a certain post of responsibility, he feels sure the appointment will be accepted and the workers will do their best.

It will be seen that Charles H. Spurgeon occupied a throne and wielded a sceptre the like of which the world furnishes nowhere else. Yet he was a leader rather than an autocrat. He was so highly esteemed and dearly loved, and such was the confidence reposed in his piety and judgment, that there was conceded to him almost unlimited and undisputed control j but he was a fine example, how safe it is to be guided by a single will, when that will is itself guided by knowledge and love. An archbishop of the Anglican Church is credited with saying that Spurgeon was " the most influential ecclesiastic in the world;" but if he was an absolute monarch inside of his church realm, it is safe to say that he never abused the sceptre held by his hands. He said jocosely to me, that if you want a thing done you must do it yourself, and that the best possible committee is a committee of three, two of whose members are sick or out of town!

~othing impressed me during months of labor here more than the atmosphere of prayer pervading the entire institution. Not only all day Sunday, but all through the week, there is scarce half a day not more or less occupied with religious services of some sort, and at almost all hours the voice of prayer may be heard; and when, at Florence, an American visitor asked Spurgeon the secret of his success, his quiet, hum ble, reverent, truthful answer was, "r have a people who pray much for me."

Never have I seen a people so willing, generous, considerate, affectionate, nor an activity so widespread and universal; never a church so primitive and apostolic. Beyond baptism by immersion, there is nothing which might not be common to the most devout evangelical believers everywhere. If anything could be suggested as an improvement in the administration of this church-any change which would make it seem nearer the apostolic pattern, it would be to throw all pews absolutely open to all comers and trust to voluntary offerings for the support of the minister and the supply of current expenses. This matter has been considered, but many fear that" free pews" would be appropriated by so many now attending other places of worship that non-churchgoer~ would be practically excluded, and such think that a moderate rental secures a more miscellaneous attendance. Upon this I prefer not to retreat from opinions long held, that the only right and best way is God's way, and that there is no foundation in the Acts of the Apostles for any pew-sale or pew-rental. Yet fairness compels me to concede and to confess that strangers have always a cordial welcome and do feel at home, and that the" atmosphere" of the Tabernacle repels no one and makes no worshipper conscious of restraint or constraint.

At the time of Mr. Spurgeon's decease, in January last, it was prophesied by many that the whole church, like a sheaf whose bond is removed, would fall apart; but up to this time the audiences continue as large as ever, and there is no decline of interest apparent; while the contributions for current expenses and the offcrings for benevolent work have rather increased than diminished-a practical proof that when the Gospel is faithfully preached and the Christian life is sedulously cultivated, there is created an esprit du corps that rtlmains as a permanent bond of union and is the abiding secret of vitality and activity, even when so great a preacber and pastor is forever withdrawn.

To conclude, if it be asked what is the secret of the success attained in this church, which makes it pre-eminent perhaps above all others, it seems to me that this secret lies mainly in two things: First, that there has never been anything countenanced here but the simple preaching of the Gospel, unheralded by sensational announcements and advertisements, and nnmixed with worldly leaven; and, secondly, that from the first there has been set up and held up here the simplest, purest type of apostolic worship. Hindrances either to the Gospel's power or the Spirit's working have been practically reduced to a minimum. No needless rites or ceremonies have here surrounded the administration of ordinances and sacraments. Beyond the decency and decorum of the service of worship, art has no place, and there is nothing to interfere with the exaltation of the Lord alone in the eyes of all men, in His house.

Why may not all that is essential in this church life be repeated in any

SAMOAN MISSION OF THE LONDON MISSlONARY SOCIETY

part of the world ~ The same uplifting of Christ, the same magnifying of the Spirit, the same zeal for simplicity of worship and fervency in prayer, the same adherence to a biblical pattern of church order and conduct, with the same renunciation of mere worldly art and attractions, might in any of the centres of Christendom give us other churches which, like the Metropolitan Tabernacle, should be at once witnesses to the power of the truth and centres of all missionary operations at home and abroad.

Charles H. Spurgeon being dead yet speaketh. A monument more lasting than brass and more precious than gold stands to his memory iI} the heart of the world's metropolis, and lifts high the flaming light of a testimony that flashes its beams over the entire civilized globe. May many other churches find in the Metropolitan Tabernacle the suggestion and the impulse of a nobler career of service, and, like it, send forth into dark and desert regions beyond both living rays of truth and living streams of grace!

THE SAMOAN MISSION OF THE LONDON MISSIONARY SOCIETY.

BY REV. J. E. NEWELL, D.D., MANCHESTER, ENG.

The Samoan Mission is the link of connection between the two great divisions of the South Pacific-Eastern and 'Western Polynesia. It was the first link of a chain which now embraces all the principal islands and groups of Western Polynesia, and connects them with the vast island of N"w Guinea.

The man who first carried the Gospel to the ,Samoan Islands lost his life while engaged in the work of introducing Christian teachers to the New Hebrides. As the Tahitian teachers taken by Williams and BarlI carried the torch of life to Samoa, so the Samoans in turn went forth to Western Polynesia-to the New Hebrides, the Loyalty Islands, New Caledonia, and the Isle of Pines. And how Christian teachers from both Eastern and Western Polynesia are united in one grand crusade against the powers of darkness in New Guinea.

Having witnessed the transforming power of the Gospel in his own group, and seen it take root in the Hervey Islands-the principal island of which (Rarotonga) John Williams himself discovered-that man of daring and heroic enterprises conceived the idea of taking the good news of God's love to the Samoans living in islands lying from fourteen to eighteen hundred miles distant. How his ship, the Messenger of Peace, was built and launched; how those bold pioneers-Williams and BarlI-crossed that trackess waste of ocean, and how in August, 1830, they landed in Samoa and located those first eight Tahitian teachers, John 'Williams himself has told us.

The jubilee of that event was celebrated by the Samoans during the year in which the writer of this sketch began his work among that interest- ing and lovable people.

With what thrilling interest did one just entering on his work listen to native reminiscences of that event!

Standing on the spot where John Williams first landed, an old man- one of the first Samoan Christians-recalled the portly presence of the missionary; the grateful and courteous way in which he had received the food which the kindly, hospitable Samoans had taken to the strangers; above all, that first giving of thanks to the Father of all mercies as " Uiliamu" took the food presented to them.

Again, an ever-memorable speech was that made at another of those jubilee meetings by one who had been a priest of that olden time. A priest, and therefore according to the very remarkable belief of the Samoans an incarnation, or at least a representative of the unseen God to men. Said he : "I was supposed to possess supernatural power, and men were ever afraid of me ; and yet I was in my own personal relation to the God even as others. I could provoke the wrath of the deity, and I must pro- pitiate him even as others must. I had a beloved sister who was sick unto death. When naught availed for her recovery, and hope was well- nigh gone, I determined to make a propitiatory sacrifice." And so he had taken the bamboo knife and severed the third finger at the joint from his left hand; and when that did not avail he took off the next, the little finger. Then the sister recovered !

With what a sympathetic thrill one witnessed that old man tottering on the verge of the grave, as he raised his left hand in confirmation of that beautiful story of self· sacrificing love.

Appropriately enough most of the speeches given during that interesting series of meeti~gs were from native missionaries, who had gone forth in the fervor of their self.consecration to preach God's glad news to perishing men in other islands; for Samoa was ever a missionary church. Natives from Samoa were employed in introducing the Gospel into Savage Island, and into the Tokelan, the Ellice, ,and Gilbert Islands (those south of the Equator), and some of these natives were there to tell how the Gospel was· the power of God unto salvation, not only to the Samoans, but also to peoples whom Samoans considered to be much more degraded than themselves. Some, too, who had labored in the islands in Western Polynesia, already mentioned, were present to tell of sorrows and privations endured for the Gospel's sake in the West.

Before John Williams went that last fatal voyage to the New Hebrides he had the joy of seeing the establishment of the Samoan Mission. In 1836 six British missionaries arrived in Samoa. One of the six, the Rev. A. W. Murray-in many ways the most successful and remarkable of the six-has recently passed away. He was the historian of the Samoan Mission, ana has well told the story of the forty years subsequent to his arrival in Samoa. Two or three features of the wOlk of the mission during that period are all that can be touched upon: 1. The education of a native ministry. 2. Bible translation. 3. The extension of the mission by native agency.

1. An event of deep importance to the mission was the establishment of the Malua Institution for the training of native pastors and teachers. This institution was established in September, 1844, by the late Revs. Charles Hardie and the late Dr. George Turner. Mr. Hardie's place was subsequently filled by the late Rev. Henry Nisbet, LL.D. While recog- nizing the extraordinary talents of the latter, especially as the author of valuable commentaries in Samoan on several books of the Bible, and as seen in the multifarious work of the institution, there can be no doubt that the honor of having created one of the most efficient of mission institutions is mainly due to Dr. Turner.

To have laid the foundation of such a trllining institution so securely and so wisely, that for all essentials there should be nothing hereafter to undo or to modify ; to have solved the problem of how to educate the native Christian without robbing him of the faith of his heart; of how to Christianize without Anglicizing the native, was largely the work of Dr. Turner. Under him it was proved that a South Sea college could be reared on the lines ef the communal life of a Polynesian village. The Malua Institution is, in fact, such a village consisting of some twenty· six " families." The heads of each household are the married student and his wife, whose position in the institution entitle them to the dignity. With these young unmarried men are placed, and each family receives a member of the Boys' Boarders' Class.

There are at present in the institution 108 students, of whom 56 are married, and boy boarders to the number of 26, Reckoning all three classes as students for whom the institution has provided education since the college was established, exclusive of those who are still under training. there ha'e been 940 students for the native ministry, 589 women (wives of students), and 307 boy boarders, making an aggregate of 1836 who have passed through the institution.

The students cultivate-the food necessary for their own support and that of those dependent upon them. As this can be done in such a country without much labor, it allows ample time for the strictly educational part of a student's training.

Certainly the training needed by a native pastor or missionary is unique. Every pastor in Samoa must be also village schoolmaster, and for that normal training is needed. To meet that need a normal school has been established. The villages in Samoa are small, and there is very little of the wealth we reckon by money to pay for skilled labor in the erection of village churches, and the pastor who can direct such work is greatly valued; hence an important part of his training as a student must be industrial.

And what a pastor needs, that a missionary in an isolated out8tation in the Ellice or Gilbert group needs still more. The fact that pur village churches and our outstations are locally independent of outside help is proof of the training of the pastor. The native village church may be rude and simple in construction, but at least it was built by the people themselves, and mission funds have in no case been used in erecting it.

With regard to that singular feature of the college-the Boys' Boarders'

Class-it is noticeable that our most successful pastors in Samoa and the most efficient missionaries in the outstations and in New Guinea are those who first entered the institution as boys, and who afterward returned for a further four years' course as theological students.

And with reference to the association in families of peoples as dis- .

similar as Samoans and Gilbert Islanders, it may be safely affirmed that nothing but Christianity could have made such a thing not only possible, but entirely satisfactory in experience.

2. The Samoans possess an excellent version of the Bible. The present edition is the result of more than thirty years' study of the Samoan lan- guage, and is as faithful to the original as it is idiomatic and pure in the vernacular. Both as to knowledge of the original and for Samoan scholar- ship the Rev. George Pratt (now of Sydney, N. S. W.) has been facile princeps; but the work is the result of the combined knowledge of the whole of the mission staff. '

The New Testament was first printed in 1847, and at the close of 1855 the Old Telltament was completed. Ten thousand copies of the Bible were sold at cost price to the Samoans in six years, and each edition of the great Book has been successively paid for by the people.

3. By means of native Samoan missionaries alone sixteen islands to the northwest of Samoa have been evangelized. These islands are in the Tokelau and Ellice groups, together with five islands in the Gilbert group.

The first step in this extension of the Samoan Mission was taken in 1865, when native missionaries were located in the Ellice group. The way in which the missioll was led to take the Word of God to those islands forms, perhaps, the most romantic story of modern missions; the result, however, is all that can now be referred to.

So far as statistics can give that result, we have the fact that 11,000 adherents have been added to the mission; and of these 1916 are profess- ing Christians. The children in Sunday and day schools number 2268.

The people of each island support their own pastor, and for this purpose contribute an average of over $2000. In addition to this, they have built their own churches and pastors' houses, and sent to the foreign missionary fund the sum of something like £300 sterling annually. Si~ce 1883 the Samoans have joined the rest of their Polynesian brethren in the work of evangelizing New Guinea. There are thirteen Samoan native missionaries with their wives in New Guinea, all of them are in heathen districts, and are making full proof of their ministry.

The London Missionary Society keeps up a staff of seven English missionaries in Samoa, and two lady missionaries have been recently added to the number for the work of female education.

The statistics for 1890 show that there are in the whole of the Samoan Mission (Samoa and outstations) 204 native ordained pastors, 173 native preachers; the adherents of the London Missionary Society number 36,459 (out of a population of 46,000) ; church-members, 7943 ; Sunday and day scholars, 11,827. The average annual contributions for the past ten years have been £2010 sterling, of which a little more than half was given for the support of the native pastors, and the rest was contributed to the funds of the London Missionary Society.

Apart from stati8tics, the present condition of the Samoan Church is causing grave anxiety. While numerically as strong as ever, there is only too much reason to fear that there is more formalism and less life than at any previous period of the church. There is a manifest tendency to escape the dominion of the motives which operated even ten years ago to quicken conscience and arouse to spiritual activity. It is. probable that a large proportion of professing Christians have passed from the dominion of spiritual impulse to the formal and lethargic condition which was so disastrous to the Post-Apostolic Church; and yet there is a core of earnest Christian life in the church. Some of the older pastors and many of the Christians in the church are manifestly alive to the dangers and perils of this age of transition. Especially in this connection it is right to mention the Christian heroism of a truly noble band of men and women who have gone forth from the institution to service for Christ in the high places of the field.

Never in the history of the mission have there been better and more efficient native missionaries than those who in recent years have gone to New Guinea; and it seems as if yet again it would be seen that the missionary zeal of the native church, while it can only come as the expression of the loyalty and love of living Christians to their Divine Master, may also be the salvation of the church at large.

As John vVilliams himself felt, Samoa is only the first link of a chain; and the chain is not yet complete. The islands of the South Pacific have been connected with New Guinea as John Williams prayed they might be; but in the South Seas itself, the largest and most populous of all the South Sea Islands is still entirely heathen. The great Solomon group is stilI almost untouched by the Gospel. Can it be that Papua itself is to be the chief agent in the evangelization of that portion of the race to be found in the Solomon Islands ~ However that may be, we ought not in our missionary forward movements to forget our older missions, but" hold fast that which we have t.hat no man take our crown." As it was when the Messenger of Peace first landed native teachers in Samoa, so is it still. God has owned these natives as pioneers of the Gospel, but the vessels that take them and the men that train them and lead them will still for some time to come be European.

1892·1 NATIVE INSTRUMENTALITY IN FOREIGN MISSIONS

NATIVE INS,TRUMENTALITY IN FOREIGN MISSIONS.

BY REV. A. BUNKER, D.D., TOUNGOO, BURMA.

Modern missions have now largely passed their formative stage, and are calling for new or modified methods. As Paul was the model missionary, we do well to study his methods for our own guidance. In this study we find that there were two stages in his work-the formative stage and the orgamzmg stage. In his early missionary life he wrought alone or with some chosen companion, preaching from place to place when able to travel. When converts had been gathered he changed his method. and went about organizing and confirming the churches and appointing pastors. He called into the work native helpers who had been instructed by him, and ordained them in the churches. He also commissioned them, as in the case of Timothy, to do the same work he had done. He thus laid upon the converts he had gathered the work he had formerly carded.

In this example set us by Paul we find a guide in our missionary enterprise. With us the first stage has been passed in many missions. Countries, nations, and tribes have been explored; written languages learned; the unwritten, in many cases, learned and reduced to writing; the Bible translated into many tongues; other useful books prepared; mission plant gathered, and a vast amount of preliminary work completed.

The Gospel message has been proclaimed far and wide, and native converts gathered in many missious by the hundreds and thousands. The calls for men and money are pressing and incessant, and missionary societies are having increased difficulty to find how to meet these calls.

The development of a native instrumentality on the mission fields is one way of meeting these demands, and asks for our consideration.

It is manifest ·that on many mission fields work has reached that stage where it must be done by native agency or not at all. It then becomes all important to know how best to develop that instrumentality.

It will be readily seen that such a development will not decrease the necessity of sending missionaries from Christian to heathen lands. In fact, this demand has been, and is likely to be always in excess of the supply. The necessity of prayer for laborers in the harvest is not likely to pass away. When home churches have done what they can for foreign work, there will still remain a vast deal of work uncompleted, which must be done by native workers, if done at all.

In this stage of mission progress there is an increasing caIJ for peculiar gifts in missionaries. In preliminary and pioneer work among the heathen, men of the highest ability have been required. They were men knowing no fear save the fear of God-men of resources, indefatigable, invincible in Christ.

In the second stage of missionary progress men of no less distinguished ability, though perhaps of a different kind are demanded. The work needs men of large execntive and organizing ability, who can multiply themselves in the native workers whom they find gathered to their hand j men apt to teach, and full of zeal, faith, and the Holy Ghost, like the heroes of the past.

The saying that men of small talent are good enough for the heathen, while those of large endowments are too valuable to be sent abroad, the future is likely to reverse. The mighty works of the Lord are yet to be wrought largely among the Gentiles who know not God, and who are as the sand of the sea-shore for number j and if so, there is to be scope for the activity of the great men of God in the future.

One reason why great importance should be given to the formation of a native ministry, is that the character of foreign mission work is better fitted to native than foreign talent. It requires long experience and much humility for a missionary to learn all he can from the natives in order to enable him to get down to the every-day life and thought of the beathen, and it is only in that low place that he can do his best work and reach the common people. It is often said that few churches in Christian lands really reach the masses. The reason of this does not come within the scope of this paper, but the missionary knows well that he can reach the heathen only as he comes into close touch with them. He cannot deal with them at arm's length. Moreover, he finds himself hedged about, as with a wall, by his ignorance of the language, manners, and customs of the people, and especially of their modes of thought. Through this wall he must work his way, requiring time and much patient labor. His own habits of life, thought, and sometimes even dress must be changed to accomplish his object. The native workers, however, have inherited this knowledge from their birth, and are at once in that place where they can best reach their countrymen after they themselves have found the truth. Best of all, they are in full and intelligent sympathy with their needs. Again, these workers can be more easily lifted into higher thought and life, and equipped for missionary work, than the foreign missionary can learn to adapt himself to these new conditions in which he finds himself. He clln reach his native helper much more easily than he can the masses about him, and thus instead of one, if he has the talent and .grace, he becomes many, multiplying himself in the native converts under his instruction.

This will go a long way in solving the question of how to meet these calls for help from mission fields. This brings us directly to the question before us-namely, how best to train np a native instrumentality on mission fields.

Doubtless one of the most important means at our disposal for this purpose is the training school. This raises the question of mi.ssion schools, much discussed in our day. It is a wide question, and must be settled largely by individual missions on local grounds. In general, however, ,mh'siQn schools have their use as well as abuse. In countries where the government is willing to aid schools, passing prescribed standards in examination, and where mission funds are small and the people poor, there is great temptation to secularize the school in order to retain the pupils under mission influence on the one hand, and to secure the government aid on the other. This is a very insidious temptation, and without doubt has led astray some missionaries and societies even. This temptation should be resisted most strenuously. It should be the aim to leave to the secular powers as much as possible all secular instruction. The preaching of the Gospel is pre-eminently the work of the missionary; but he sometimes finds the necessity of schools laid upon him, and it must not be forgotten that there are many ways of proclaiming the Gospel message. Even Paul had a school in his own hired house for two years.

It may be necessary, in training a body of native helpers, to establish even high schools and colleges, as well as theological seminaries, but such calls should be most carefully studied before being acceded to. We say it may be necessary, but only so, as such schools can be used in training a native instrumentality for mission work. If it is not possible to bend all school work in this direction, be it in primary or higher schools, then the sooner one drops secular instruction and reverts to direct missionary work, the better it will be for the cause of Christ.

Schools, then, which can be controlled in the direction of raising up trained native workers, are a powerful means to the end in view. Here the pupils are constantly under the eye and influence of the missionary, and having been brought to believe in Christ with a saving faith, are in the very best conditions to be prepared for the work before them.

In such school work there is the largest scope for the missionary talent. It has been said that" the method is the man." It is emphatically true that native converts will take very readily the stamp of their much-loved teachers, too readily copying their faults. How often can they be picked out as belonging to this or that known missionary by their mannerisms even, which they have copied from their teachers; but all-important will be the missionary's ability to impart zeal and enthusiasm to his pupils. He needs not only great faith, but Divine enthusiasm for souls, like Jesus and His servant Paul.

A second important method of instruction is by example. If there is any place where an example of Christian living is required, it is in that of the missionary teacher. As an evangeli~t he indeed needs to live the Christ-life daily, or his teachings are lifeless; but as a teacher who must impress his own character and individuality on the' learner, he, above all others, needs to live the Christ-life. It has been said that the heathen need not so much men and money as the Christ.life lived before them as an example. " The heathen shall know that I am the Lord, saith the Lord God, when I shall be sanctified in you before their eyes." Experienced missionaries know very well how sharp·eyed the native converts are, when they have learned to compare Christian living with God's Word. Not only in daily living will example be powerful, but in work also. The missionary must not only teach his pupils to work, but show them how by his own example. He must lead them in teaching from house to house, and from town to town, and in exploring and opening new fields. He must show them what patient endurance means. We have a beautiful type of this kind of teaching in our Lord's training of His disciples, as He travelled and taught and wrought His mighty works before them. Often the missionary is called in like manner to lead a band of native workers, which frequently involves the mission of healing as well, as with Christ. Here is an almost unlimited field for practical training.

A third means for the development of a native ministry, and not the least, is found, first, in impressing upon the converts the fact that the duty of evangelizing the heathen about them is theirs, and not the work of the missionary alone j and, secondly, in laying upon them the responsibility of that duty. The missionary will be often pained to find that the converts are inclined to put him in the place of Christ j that they are ~eek­ ing how they may please him rather than their Redeemer. They seem to regard the building up of the kingdom of Christ as belonging to their missionary, while they are at most only helpers. This is a great mistake in instruction, if allowed to continue. The missionary 8hould impress upon his people, at all times, that this work is theirs, and that he is their helper only. They must realize, if possible, that the Divine commission comes to them directly, and not through man. In order to this end, all possible responsibility must be thrown upon them as they are able to bear it. It has been said justly that a wise missionary will never do what a native can do. It will often be easier for him to perform the work himself than to teach tho native worker how to do it, yet for the sake of the end in view this rule is safe to follow. It is true that he may need to " keep his hands on the lines," but he can do so "out of sight." He may, if he has tact, lead and not seem to lead. These are the best leaders of men, and the missionary cannot cultivate this talent too highly.

There has been too little of this putting of responsibility on the native Christians, and too much interference with the churches among them in past time. One can easily see how this comes about. After much labor and anxiety some are led to Christ. How dear these first converts become to the weary worker, and how solicitous he is for their spiritual welfare! He is too apt to judge them from his own standard and try to raise them to it; but it is better to imitate Paul, and leave the native converts largely to work out their own salvation. To try is to learn. Fail? Yes, they will make mistakes, but leave them to the guidance of the Holy Spirit to learn by their failures, as the children of God have done in all ages, but always with wise care and help when needed.

Just here comes in the question of self-help. It has been the custom of most missionaries to pay a stipulated stipend to native preachers and others. This plan, unless carefully guarded, is likely to work weakness in, instead of being a help to the native worker. One may leach him never so diligently that he is responsible to Christ alone, but 80 long as he feels that he is dependent on the will of his teacher for his monthly wages, he will with difficnlty learn the lesson of dependence on Christ. He is a child, and, like a child, feels obligation to him from w.hom his support visibly comes. There are many ways of helping native workers and not leading them under obligation to the helper. The practice of standing in the place of helper, instead of principal has, in the hands of tlie writer, wrought wonders in developing a self-reliant native ministry.

What is said here of individuals is also true of churches. These singly or associated, however, form a wider field for instruction, as they have special duties assigned them by the Head of the Church. One of the first lessons to be taught them is the power of organized effort. Heathenism disorganizes. Christianity reorganizes. Hence the missionary will be obliged to teach the new body of converts everything in church work. He will meet prejudices which it may take years of patient effort to overthrow. He cannot lay his plans to be consummated in a day or year even. Faithful, persistent, patient teaching, while throwing all possible responsibility upon the native churches, to enable them 10 work out and digest his instruction, will accomplish wonders in time.

Finally, there remains the dignity of the calling of the worker with Christ, and the glorious mission of the Church, to be impressed upon the native mind. 'Without a due sense of these, no corps of workers is duly equipped for their calling. Here is a call for the highest talent God has bestowed on man. Only Divine wisdom can meet the case. Here the missionary may well pause and tremble, for he is entering the Holy of Holies in his mission as a messenger of God to earth. It is here as nowhere else that the native converts take the stamp of their teacher.

When the native worker has come to realize that the work of the ministry of Christ is the best, the most honorable, and the best paid service on earth, and that the Church is engaged in a warfare with evil and darkness, which will, beyond doubt, result in a most glorious victory; when he can, by faith, rejoice in the midst of trials, as those who have already won the crown, a fire has been kindled on heathen soil which, by the grace of God, all the powers of darkness cannot put out. 'That but Divine wisdom can lead the native churches to such faith! Who but the Holy Spirit can enthuse them with the glory of their mission on earth and reward in heaven, and thus incite them to holy endeavor! The missionary, however, is the ordained channel of this grace, and only as he has fellowship with Christ, can he do the work laid upon him. Only as the workers in the kingdom of Christ in any land realize their high calling can they do their best work. This is the work for the missionary of the future. Using all means for the development of a corps of native workers in mission fields, by the blessing of the Holy Spirit, we shall see the Gospel proclaimed in all lands, and the kingdom prepared for the enthronement of our Lord.

IN OUR MISSIONARY MEETING!!

HOW SHALL THE INTEREST IN OUR MISSIONARY MEETINGS BE INCREASED 1 * BY MRS. ETHAN CURTIS, SYRACUSE, N. Y.

In our larger cities are literary clubs, meeting weekly or semi-monthly, for which papers are most carefully prepared; attendance at them is regular, and many now outside are waiting and wishing to become members. Y,et our missionary societies, in spite of the large number of women in our church-membership, have discouragingly few at their monthly meetings.

Why this difference 1 Is America, Italy, or England preferable to the kingdom of heaven? Is the inspiration of Browning superior to that of St. John, or Shakespeare loftier in thought than Moses, Job, Isaiah, or David 1 Great as are all these, God's direct word to man is greater. Dear is our own country, the land of freedom j precious is Italy, the mother of art; grand is old England, the realm of thought; but the kingdom of heaven, the home of the soul, is better than all other regions.

These literary clubs are fashionable. If we may not make our mis. sionary meetings fashionable, let us at least make them attractive, even if wc borrow from our literary friends some of their methods.

First, let us, like them, make our appointments months beforehand, so that work be carefully prepared. Is not the story of our heroic and selfsacrificing missionary ministry worthy of as much study as poetry, literature, and art?

Let the main feature of the meeting be a strong, vigorous, well-prepared paper, or still better, talk. The subject may be the life of some missionary-biography is always interesting and inspiring. The deeds of the heroes of history make us long to be heroic. There was Carey, educated at the shoemaker's bench, yet becoming the finest lingui8t of India; Judson, a careless, reckless boy, rising to noblest manhood in Christ j Hannington, always human, but always heroic j Paton, working and waiting on the Lord; John Coleridge Patterson, gifted by nature and by race, offering himself to the rudest and roughest people with a supreme joy, because such was the Christ-life ; that other martyr of the South Seas, John Williams, brave in death as in life, giving himself always to forsaken souls; the Moffats in South Africa living there a half century for the Lord. One cannot name or number the biographies that will interest an audience if properly prepared. Then there are romances of missions: our own Oregon story; the Jesuit heroism in North America j the Madagascar mission; the New Zealand transformations; such tales make our best magazine stories pale in comparison. Even the degradation of these human brothers of ours and the dire needs of our fellow-men help us to lose self in longings to help others.

Some such paper should be the central point of the meeting, and there *MN. Cnrtis ill the Vice-President of the N. Y. Woman's Home Missionary Union. is no reason why a missionary paper should not have as much gl"ace of language and vigor of thought as the papers in the literary clubs. Never lose unity or "central radiance," as the old artists called it. The old st.ory is told of Leonardo da Vinci, that while painting the Last Supper, he thought how much" the cup" meant to man, and so lavished his love of detail upon that. When the picture was exhibited many called out, " How beautiful is the cup /" Next day he painted it over, and replaced it by the plainest piece of pottery, saying, " If in a single beholder's mind the cup distracts attention from the face of the Christ, it should have no place in my picture." Such a principle of art we do well to make our creed in missionary meetings.

Singing brightens and belongs to mission work, but be sure that the songs relate to the subject. One sings with peculiar tenderness, "I am coming to the cross" or "Jesus, lover of my soul," after a paper on Hannington. " My country, 'tis of thee" comes with an accompaniment of heart throbs when the story is Whitman's ride.

Instead of always taking Scripture by chapters, it is well to select passages having special application to the subject. A few words at the opening, with responsive sentences, given to individuals to be recited at appropriate intervals, are often very effective. A few phrases learned are better than many chapters read; better to have each member bring home an especial meaning from these Bible words than to have them suggest many and diverting thoughts.

A sacred feature of the meeting is prayer, a knowledge of the needs of the hour expressed with truth and with tendernes~, a right attitude of soul helping to right words and thoughts toward God. "Who can make us comprehend the grandeur, the majesty, the might of prayer~" It is the highest worship earth can show ; it includes the entire relation between man and God; it contains in itself all the longings of humanity fo'r heaven; it changes aspiration to inspiration; it completes all truth, all sentiment, all knowledge. Let our souls be prayerful, our minds earnest our hearts ardent with good wishes, and prayer, like the mist of the morning, will mount heavenward, because that is its natural pathway. Let us think and feel and long earnestly for this meeting, and prayer will be tho simplest, the sweetest, the most sacred portion of the programme. " We do not say prayer; prayer forms within us." Let our souls be wholly absorbed in God's cause, then the prayers of the hour will be a blessing and a benediction.

A map is almost essential to every missionary meeting. A simple outline map may be obtained from the missionary rooms. One can mark with pencil' the route needful to be traced, and pin small pieces of red paper on for missionary stations. If some one says that it looks as if " geography had a sudden attack of the measles," we must not be afraid of such criticisms; we are sending forth messengers of healing, and there may be appropriateness in such appearance. Mention the bound!lories of the chosen country; it is well to know the neighbors of any selected portion of the earth. Let Bome one else give population, that we may know how many hungry, helpless human beings call for us in their awful despair, or are settling into despondency that is worse than despair. Another may give the present material resources of the country, that we may know their outlook for an earthly future, and be stimulated to hasten our slowmoving missionary labors. Shall we allow Japan to grow and gain in everything but the Gospel? or our own West to unearth gold and silver while the heavens overhead are lead and brass? Shall we allow the mountain highlander to grow rich in mines and mills while body and soul are starving? Our missionary countries are not necessarily pauper lands. Some are natural Edens, fragrant with fruit and flower, but morally poisoned by sin. Shall we not seize these riches for the Lord?

What is the intellectual calibre of heathen peoples? Look at the litt;rature of the Orient, where man was first made and where the sun first dawns; some of these are reverent rhapsodies, when man was groping for God with his benighted brain. A sentence may show what they have done and thought, what they are capable of doing. Ages ago were the Vedas written, but still there are sharp wits and sentimental souls in the Orient, and these demand our best and brightest minds to teach them. The Indians of America have spoken many stirring words, well worth recalling. In our Congressional reports is a plea for the Bible from the lips of an Indian as thrilling and as pathetic as Lincoln's funeral oration, and as deserving to be held in memory.

Decorate the meeting-room with the handiwork of these people. Japan has taught pottery to the world. India and Persia and Turkey have almost translated beauty into a beatitude. Religion has been wrought, even by these heathens, in color and harmony exquisite to behold, and rich in suggestions of thought. Can they not also see the beauty of the true faith? If we are studying Africa, a bit of ivory may mean very much when it is known that the first missionaries in Africa lived upon a pittance, built their church and school without aid from the home society, the tusks of ivory larglly paying their expenses; or when we remember that the dead elephants did more than the living men and women of England toward opening the Dark Continent to the Gospel. Dolls dressed after the fashion of these pagan peoples may help us to know more about them and may teach us something of grace and comfort. An artistic lady once said, " I wish the heathen would send us some missionaries and teach us how to dress."

If we are studying home lands, some of the products of the soil, specimens of the ores, grains, special workmanship of the people, picture. of the scenery, may help. Photography may aid much, as the telescope does with the planets in diminishing distances. The nearer we get to these people in space, the closer our hearts will come to theirs.

·Whatever the country, let us have its flag. It is easily made from the dictionary illustrations. Nothing shows the soul of nationality like that country's banner with its device. Many spiritual meanings may be gained from the national emblem. A Japanese flag was used in a missionary con- cert. It was just a red circle sewed on a white ground, and cost only a few cents, and was the work of only a few moments. At the close a Japanesll told us something of the feeling of his nation for that flag. It preceded all processions, was hung before them on all grand occasions, and signified the rising sun. When he expressed a wish that his country should love the Sun of Righteousness as she loved her flag, keep Christ ever before her, the entire audience was stirred to aid Japan in her noble struggle.

Suppose some one writes a letter, imagining herself in some field at work as a missionary. She can give her life, its longings, its joys, its discouragements, and its blessings. This will help her and her audience to be interested in real missionaries; perhaps to do something beyond imagination for those whom she is representing.

Suppose some one brings up the objections to missionary work; a dozen will rise up in answer to them, and they will set Borne one to studying the real value of missions. Hawthorne found a cabin boy on the wharves reading a commentary on the Bible. He asked why he studied t/tat book in that place. The boy looked up with a knowing wink as he replied, "Ther's consid'rable her'sy in our place, and I'm studying up fur 'em." Honest doubts have led to the highest knowledge. Was not Thomas the doubter first of all to cry out, "My Lord and my God"? Strauss published his Life of Christ in 1835, and it looked for a time as if the best of the Bible was to be turned into a myth; but men greater than he set to work to answer him, and an entire literature arose on the one sinless and sacred life that has been given to humanity. After Strauss, the ministry everywhere took up the subject in pulpit and in press. All these have helped to bring the highest humanity into closer and more vital relations with common humanity until the first and the nineteenth centuries have joined hands in fervor and in faith. Thus doubt has become the stepping-stone to surest belief. Thill task of expressing doubts upon missions is good work for the women who neither attend the meetings nor give to the cause. Let a discussion follow. Doubtless even the doubter will be convinced. A sluggish spirit on this great subject is most to be feared. The surging waters are pure; but the stagnant pool gathers poison.

It is good to use the conversational method, even if the questions and answers are all arranged beforehand; but spontaneity is preferable. The greatest power of the leader is not in imposing silence, but in arousing speech.

Appoint watchmen, heralds, messenger girls, telegraph lads, to bring in the latest news from the field. Delivered during the session and in the regular telegraph form, they will awaken special interest and enthusiasm. Children, coming home from school, will be delighted with some such errand, and will not soon forget the message they have brought.

JOHANN LUDWIG KRAPF, A PIONEER OF .A.FRICAN MISSIONS

Vary missionary meetings as much as possible. No garment is so strong as to stand constant wear. No good method is always and everywhere successful. The best thing is for each to expect something new every time. When Joshua Reynolds began portrait painting, he adopted the style of his teacher, and painted all his men with their hats in their hands. It was easier to dispose of hats than of hands. One day he found a subject who had ideas of his own. He wished to wear his hat on the top of his head. The portrait was finished, the original came to claim it, when he found himself possessed of two hats, one on his head, the other in his hand. This cured Sir Joshua forever of fixed and forced attitudes. Repetition may be ridiculous elsewhere than in hats. It is well to find something new each time not only in subject, but in method and manner and in means. Children always call for new things, and we "children of a larger growth" must keep fresh and fervent all the longings of our lives, all the ways of working for the Master, if we would pass the bread of life from soul to soul. Fixed and forced forms are forever fatal to life. Growth is everywhere the law of greatness and of goodness.

These are only hints and suggestions. The use of the inventive powers will add much that will be of vital interest. The attendance in these monthly gatherings might be brought up to the hundreds, instead of standing below the score; and with a greater interest in the missionary meetings the contributions to missionary work would greatly increase.

JOHANN LUDWIG KRAPF, A PIONEER OF AFRICAN MISSIONS.* BY REV. F. WILKINSON, LIVERPOOL, ENG.

Johann Ludwig Krapf was born in 1810, near Tubingen. He would have followed farming, the occupation of his father, had not circumstances induced his parents to give him a superior education. During his school course the future explorer revealed himself in a special inclination to geography ; and at fourteen yearf he expressed a decided wish to be a captain and visit foreign countries. His father was desirous to carry out the boy's wish, if pOSSIble, but the cost was found to be beyond the resources of the family, and the idea was relinquished. A novel incident turned young Krapf's thoughts to the work of the mISSIOnary. The principal of the school one day read before his scholars a pamphlet on missionary work and the spread of Christianity among the heathen, desiring them afterward to embody the substance of the pamphlet in an essay. Ludwig had never before heard anything of missions, but what he now heard was enough, and he asked himself the question, "Shall I be a missionary, and go to the heathen~" This thought never left him, and at the age of seventeen he travelled to Basle to offer himself as a mis- • The pre.ent article is based npon the life of Dr. Krapf by W. Claus (in German). sionary student. The principal of the institution advised him, on account of his youth, to return home for a time, to continue his studies, and to endeavor to grow in the knowledge of Scripture and of his own character, and wait for God's guidance.

The following year found him in the institution at Basle, but the intellectual and spiritual condition of the place did not entirely satisfy .his expectations, while the reading of the mystical writings of Madame Guion and Jacob Bohn so unsettlecl his mind, that he could not with a good conscience remain longer in the institution at the expense of tbe mission. He laid before the committee the grounds of his decision, and left the institution two years after he entered it. Returning home, he continued his studies, passed the university examination, and p.,ished in 1834 the theological course.

His heart had often turned to the mission house at Basle, especially when his cousin-a namesake-entered the institution, but he determined to enter the ministry at home, arguing that thus he could carry on ~ork similar to that which his cousin would prosecute in non-Christian lands. Be accordingly settled at vVolf~nhausen, where the neglected condition of his parish and the work he had to do became the means of bringing more vividly to his mind the needi of the heathen world.

He wrote: "The inducements to mission work appeared to me in a new light. In the needs of my congregation I recognized those of non-Christians in a measure that affected me very deeply; in their sorrow I recognized the wretchedness of the heathen; the cry for help from my own congregation seemed an echo from heathen lands. The grace which I myself enjoyed, and which I commended to my own people. was, I felt, for the heathen as well, but there might be no one to proclaim it to them. Here, everyone may without difficulty find the way of life; in those lands there lliay be no one to show the way. Bere, in almost every house the Holy Scriptures may be found; there, the Scriptures are only scantily distributed. This seems to me a powerful incentive to think seriously of missionary work."

An event soon occurred which left him free to follow his inclinations. Some incautious pulpit utterances gave offence to the ecclesiastical authorities, and he was deprived of the living at Wolfenhausen. A few months afterward he once more offered himself for missionary work, stronger in every respect and better equipped for the work. .Being willing to go wherever his services were needed, and the Abyssinian Mission requiIing another worker, he left for that country in February, 1837, arriving in Alexandria in April, and travelling up the Nile to Cairo, where he had his first glimpse of Africa's greatest curse-the slave trade. In the 1Ihive market he found the poor creatures lying on the bare earth, by day fainting in the burning rays of the sun, at night placed in a stable without any covering except, at the most, a few rags around their loins. There they lay -young and old of either sex-to be examined by buyers, like cattle. This first experience of slavery gave him a new impulse to do his utmost for the sprEad of the Gospel in Afriea, as the most effectual remedy for the miseries of its people. From Suez and Massowa he travelled, with difficulty and danger, to the highlands of Abyssinia, and joined Isenberg and Blumhardt at Adoa, in the hope that their united labora would bring such life into the Abyssinian Church as would make it a missionary church; but soon after priestly jealousy so worked upon the fears of the ruling prince as to induce him to issue a peremptory order to the missionaries to leave his territory and go to their own land. Repulsed in Northern Abyssinia, Krapf resolved to find his way to Shoa in the south. A sudden illness, however, compelled him to return to Cairo. After a time he made a second attempt to reach Shoa, arriving there in June, 1839, in company with Isenberg, who in a few months returned to Egypt, and left Krapf alone. Notwithstanding the geod-will of the king, the work in Shoa was slow and discouraging, and Krapf regarded the neighboring heathen tribe (the Gallas) as offering more hope of successful work than the nominal Christians of Abyssinia.

In 1842 he left Shoa for a short while, partly to meet his flture wife in Egypt, and partly to help on their way two new brethren-Mllhleisen and MUller-who, he was told, had arrived on the Abyssinian coast. Setting out on foot, after considerable difficulty and suffering from robbery, hunger, and the fatigues of travel, he arrived at his destination only to learn that the missionaries he expected to meet had returned to Egypt. It was thus necessary, apart from his private concerns, to visit Egypt to bring back the two brethren who had fled from the difficulties of their position.

While in Egypt he married Rosine Dietrich, that loving, faithful, and steady helpmeet in the difficulties and dangers of his career. With his wife, Isenberg, and Miihleisen Krapf set out to return to Shoa; but on arriving at Tajurrah he receiTed the astounding intelligence that the king forbade him to enter his dominions, an act which, like the expulsion from Adoa, was due to priestly interference.

Isenberg and Miihleisen travelled back to Massowa, in order to reach Gondar, while Krapf betook him8elf, with his wife, to Aden, desirous to gct into Gallaland by the south; but finding this impracticable, he determined to follow his two fellow-laborers, taking with him a number of Ethiopic and Amharic Scriptures, so that he might at least, by the circulation of the Scriptures, do what he could for the spiritual welfare of Abyssinia.

He landed at Massowa, and began the journey to the interior in company with a trading caravan. While passing through the Shoho desert, his wife, who in spite of her state of health had accompanied him, prematurely gave birth to a daughter, having no medical aid, or even the assistance of one of her own sex. The child lived but an hour, yet long enough to be baptized, receiving from its parents the name of Gneba (tears). In the evening they buried the little one at the foot of a tree, the father conducting a funeral service in Amharic. It was only by great e1Iort that Krapf succeeded in obtaining three days rest for the young mother, at the end of which she was obliged to set out again with the caravan.

On reaching the boundary of Tigre, Isenberg and Miihleisen met them with the distressing intelligence that the Prince of Tigre would not allow them to enter his territory. Thus every attempt to establish themselves in Abyssinia was frustrated. The door was closed at Adoa in the north, and at Ankober and Shoa in the south, and Gondar, in the centre of the country, they could not reach. Even then Krapf did not lose heart j his faith rose above present discouragement, as is evident from what he says when writing home: " Abyssinia will not soon again enjoy the time of grace she has so shamefully slighted. Meanwhile we will not cease to pray fof that unfortunate land, especially commending to the Lord the many copies of His precious Word, that He would bless them and make them witnesses of His truth. It is a consolation to us and to dear friends of the mission to know that over eight thousand copies of the Scriptures have found their way into Abyssinia. These will not all be lost or remain without a blessing.

Faith speaks thus: Though every mission should disappear in a single day and leave not a trace behind, I would still cleave to mission work with my prayers, my labors, my gifts, with my body and soul j for there is the command of the Lord .Tesus Christ, and where that is there is also His promise and His final victory."

Krapf determined to atte~pt to gain a footing on the East Coast of Africa, in order from there to reach the Gallas, whose language he already understood. With this object in view, he sailed, with his wife, in an Arab vessel from Aden in November, 1843. Strong headwinds and a heavy sea compelled them to return to Aden. In spite of their exertions, the water gained upon them in their leaky boat, and on reaching the entrance to the harbor of Aden the land wind drove back the vessel toward the open ocean. There was indeed a ship's boat, but it could not carry twenty-five persons in a rough sea. Just then a bumboat coming within hearing, Krapf asked its captain to take them on board. This he at first declined to do, and only by promises and threats Krapf at last succeeded in inducing him to take them off the sinking vessel, which in half an hour after they left it sank. Eight days later Krapf sailed again. and after four or five weeks' journey arrived at Takaungu, north of the island of Mombas. He then went on to Zanzibar, and after a favorable reception from the Sultan sailed northward again to fix upon a favorable position for a mission station. As the result of his inquiries and observation he decided upon Mombas.

Scarcely, however, had he begun work at Mombas when he was called to pass through another sorrow, in the loss of his wife. She was attacked with fever, which was the more serious a<; she was daily expecting to become a mother. A daughter was born, and a renewed attack of fever brought her very low. In prospect of death, she felt for a time disquieted regard- ing her spiritual state; but her husband's words about the grace of God and the completeness of Christ's work had such a consoling effect upon her that she said: "I have obtained grace and mercy from the Lord; He has looked upon me ; I feel His presence as I have never felt it before." She then prayed for relatives, for the mission, and for East Africa, and for the Sultan, that God would incline his heart to promote the eternal welfare of his subjects. The next day she appeared much better, but the day follow- ing much worse, while her husband himself was so weakened by fever as to be obliged to leave the care of her almost entirely to servants. The next day she breathed her last, and on the following morning-Sundaythey buried her, according to her wish, on the mainland in the territory of the Wanika. During the night the little daughter also passed away, and was laid by the mother's side. Krapf, even amid all these trials, writes, in a letter to the secretary of the missionary society : "Tell the committee that in East Africa there is the lonely grave of one member of the mission connected with your society. This is an indication that you have begun the conflict in this part of the world; and since the conquests of the Church are won over the graves of many of its members, you may be all the more assured that the time has come when you are called to work for the conversion of Africa. Think not of the victims who in this glorious warfare may suffer or fall ; only press forward until East and West Africa are united in Christ."

Recovering strength, he continued his work, occasionally making short journeys from Mombas to the mainland among the Wanika, anxious to establish a mission station among this people, especially to open the way into the interior of Africa-al ways a prominent idea with him.

In 1846 he had thc joy of welcoming as a fellow-laborer Rebmann, who was jn one respect the very opposite of Krapf. The latter, restless and energetic, entertained far-reaching plans, and even saw in imagination a chain of mission stations stretching from Mombas to the Niger, and thus connecting East and West Africa; Rebmann, on the contrary, had determined to settle in one place and work there. In spite of this dissimilarity, they were at once drawn to each other, and Krapf, after two years of loneliness, could well appreciate the presence and help of a fellow-laborer. They decided on Rabbai Mpia, a Wanika village not far from the seacoast, as the mission site. In October of the same year they finished a house so far as to aIIow of their living in it, and Krapf remarks, " Every true friend of Christ's kingdom must rejoice over this mission, for it is the first step in the way to the heart of Africa. We have secured a position whence the unexplored regions of the interior can be reached and the ancient bulwarks of Satan assailed by the messengers of Christ."

The people, though keenly alive to the material advantage of having Europeans among them, were perfectly indifferent to the truths they taught. They showed themselves inveterate beggars; the mission house looked like a shop with a crowd of customers, who, however, had no intention to pay. The missionaries naturally felt a difficulty in dealing with the requests of the people. To give them everything they asked for would increase their avarice, and seem like bribing them to become Christians, while to refuse every request would lead the heathen to conclude that, though the white teachers spoke much of love and self-denial, they did not practise these virtues. Krapf was inclined to be liberal in his gifts, arguing that though the missionary cannot heal the sick and raise the dead, he can at least perform the miracles of love, humility, patience, and self-sacrifice, leading the heathen to say among themselves, ""How is it that the missionary submits to so much on our account, and does us so much kindness ~"

Like many other missionaries, in the early period of his work he thought it incumbent upon him to spend much time in attacking the beliefs and practices of the people, in .:onsequence of which the simple presentation of Christian truth fell somewhat into the background. Upon this point he says: "I have a conviction that for some time past I have argued too much against the heathen customs and practices of the Wanika, for their abominations excited my indignation; but I ought to preach to them more of the love of Jesus to the lost erring slaves of Satan. I must pity them more, and speak to them more pitifully and sympathizingly." Still some encouraging signs did appear, for one convert was made, who gave evidence that Christian truth was a power in his life; this man, too, was the means of bringing to the missionaries another, who eventually became a true Christian worker among his countrymen.

Krapf was not tho man to rest long contented with work at one station. His fixed idea was a chain of stations stretching across Africa, and he attempted several times to penetrate farther into the interior, visiting Usambara, to the southwest, in 1848, and the land of the Wakamba in the following year. In both places he received a friendly welcome from chiefs and people, and" everything seemed favorable for the extension of the mission.

Twelve years of unremitting labor in Africa had now passed away, and Krapf thought the time was come to visit Europe for rest and change, and to arouse a greater interest in African missions. During his stay in Europe he secured the promise of three missionaries and three artisans to strengthen the African mission. With the former he hoped to place two stations farther in the interior, and by the aid of the latter to carry out a plan long in contemplation-the establishment of a Christian colony. On his departure from Europe the outlook for the East African Mission was at its brightest. With him were two missionaries, Pfefferle and Dihlmann, and three mechanics. On reaching Aden, Dihlmann, who had scruples about connecting himself with the English Church, remained at Aden. Further, on arriving at Rabbai, Rebmann and Erhardt, who previously had fully agreed to his plans, were found to be opposed to farther extension, without first laying a firm base of operations on the coast. In theory they were perhaps right, but Krapf thought that a disinclination to encounter hard- ships had not a little to do with their opposition to his forward movement.

There grew up also an unbrotherly estrangement between Rebmann and Erhardt, on the one side, and the three mechanics, on the other, resulting in much trouble to Krapf, who had a difficult task in dealing with both parties. Again, the three artisans and Pfefferle were stricken with fever, of which the latter died after a few weeks' illness; thus trouble after trouble seemed to fall upon Krapf. Yet he wrote to Dr. Barth in June, 1851, the following noble, even prophetic words: "And now let me look backward and forward. In the past what do I see ~ Scarcely IU6re than the ren:.nant of a defeated army. You know I had the task of strengthen- ing the East African Mission with three missionaries and three handicrafts- men ; but where are the missionaries ~ One remained in London, as he did not consider himself appointed to East Africa; the second remained at Aden, in doubt about the English Church; the third, Pfefferle, died on May lOth of nervous fever, into which the country fever had developed.

As to the three mechanics, they are ill of fever, lying between life and death, and instead of being a help to me and to Brothers Rebmann and Erhardt, look to us for help and attention; and yet I stand by my asser- tion that Africa must be conquered by missionaries; ther9 must be a chain of mission stations between the east and west, though thousands of the combatants fall upon the left hand and ten thousand on the right.

From the sanctuary of God a voice says to me, , Fear not; life comel!

through death, resurrection through decay, the establishment of Christ's kingdom through the discomfiture of human undertakings Instead of allowing yourself to be discouraged at the defeat of your force, go to work yourself. Do not rely on human help, but on the living God, to whom it is all the same to save by little or much. Do what you can in the strength of God, and leave the result in His hands. Believe, love, fight, be not weary for His name's sake, and you will see the glory of God.'

" Now when I heard this voice I could accompany my departed brother to the grave in the conviction that in spite of this the Lord's work in Africa must and will advance. It does not matter if I fail entirely; the Lord is King, and will carry out His purpose in His own time."

Soon after his coadjutor's death Krapf made a journey to Ukambani, about one hundred miles from Rabbai, to establish a station; but the journey ended disastrously. While travelling in company with a friendly chief, a superior force attacked the chief's party, the chief himself was slain, his followers scattered, and the missionary abandoned by friend and foe. There was nothing left but to retrace his steps, and after much suffer- ing from hunger and thirst, he at last reached one of the villages of the vVakamba completely exhausted. Suspicious that the villagers had designs upon his life, he stole away at night to travel to Yata, but the difficulties of the way-in which he advanced only six miles in three nights-determined him to return to the Wakamba village and surrender at discretion. •, Kill me if you will," he said, "but you must take the consequences." On the other hand, if they allowed bim to leave in peace, he promised them a portion of the property he had left behind at Yata. To this they agreed, and after reaching Yata and fulfilling his promise, he returned to the coast with some Wanika, arriving at Rabbai after nine days' travelling, to the joy of his fellow. laborers, who had heard reports of his death, The following year he. paid another visit to U sambara ; but war having broken out, he was compelled to return without accomplishing anything toward the settlement of a mission.

And now his health making another visit to Europe necessary, he left in 1853 for his native land, in the following year setting out again for East Africa, taking Abyssinia on his way, to endeavor, by an interview with the king, to revive the mission in that country. On leaving Abyssinia, instead of returning to Egypt via the Red Sea, he chose the route by the Nile Valley; but the journey so told upon his weak health that, on arrival in Egypt, he had to embark for Europe-a return to East Africa was not to be thought of, Passing over his life in Europe, we now come to his last visit to his old field of labor. Wishing to open up a mission in East Africa, the Methodist Free Churches requested Krapf to accompany their missionaries-W oolner and Wakefield-to Africa, and to assist them in commencing a mission. He consented, and after seeing Wakefield settled at Ribe, the new station (illness had already driven Woolner back to Europe). he returned home, his health not allowing a prolonged stay. Of the new station he remarked: "The station Ribe will in due time celebrate the triumph of the mission in the conversion of the Wanika, though I may be in the grave. The Lord does not allow His Word to return to Him void, although often our own desponding hearts and the unbelieving opponents of missions will say, You are laboring in vain."

With these hopeful words his life as an African missionary came to an end; he only entered the Dark Continent once more, and that was as interpreter to the British expedition to Abyssinia in 1867, though even then ill-health compelled him to leave the army before the expedition had reached its destination.

From tbis time onward he passed a quietly active life in taking his Oriental manuscripts through the press, and in unostentatious efforts for the spiritual good of others. Africa was still dear to him ; he had the joy of hearing from time to time of the progress of missions in that continent, and especially that the work he began in East Africa had not proved unfruitful.

The closing scene came on November 26th, 1881. In the afternoon of that day Krapf said to a friend: "I am so penetrated by the feeling of the nearness of 'the Lord's coming that I cannot describe it. He is indeed near; oh ! we ought to redeem the time, and hold ourselves in

PRAYER AND MISSIONARY WORK

readiness, that we may be able to say with a good conscience, • Yea, come, Lord Jesus.' It will be glorious when our Saviour appears as a conqueror and His enemies have become His footstool. Then shall we both be permitted to see that our work for the Lord has not been in vain." He spent the evening until 9 o'clock in correcting proofs, and then, after family prayer, visited his sick wife, leaving her with the words, "Good-night, dear mamma; the dear Saviour be thy pillow, thy canopy, and thy nightwatch." Then with a loving "good-night" to his daughter, he retired to his room and, as was his custom, locked the door. Not appearing at his usual hour in the morning, his daughter called him, but receiving no answer, the fears of the household were aroused, and on making their way into the room they found he had " gone home" while kneeling at the bedside.

PRAYER AND MISSIONARY WORK.

BY W. D. mIDLAND, TAl-CHOW, CHINA.

The China Inland Mission was begun and is carried on by prayer. Ea~h member, on being received, is told that he is to look to the Lord to' supply his need, and not to the mission. Mr. Hudson Taylor said to me, when accepted for China, " The mission might become bankrupt, but the Lord never could; difficulties might occur which would hinder funds being sent inland, but the Lord would be inland."

These remarks came with double force to me. I had been lIome months in London, and my stock of savings was exhausted. I was to pay a farewell visit to my mother, some two hundred miles distant, but I had not a penny to buy. a stamp for a letter saying I was coming, and of course I had no money for my railway fare. I had only to mention my need, and friends would have supplied it at once; but we were to look to the Lord in China, and if I could not look to Him now, at home with friends around me, what would I do perhaps alone in a heathen land! I went alone and pleaded with God as perhaps never before. Two days passed; I expected money by letter, but none came. It was Saturday, and I was at the usual prayer-meeting. After the meeting Mr. Taylor asked me to carry his bag to the station, as he was to spend Sunday in the West End. I gladly did so ; and just as the train was starting he said to me that, perhaps, I might need money for travelling expenses, and put a sovereign in my hand. This 80 took me by surprise that I nearly dropped it. How I inwardly praised the Lord for a direct answer to prayer just when I was not expecting it ! My letter was already written and shortly was in the post. The battle was fought, the victory won, and my faith strengthened for service in China.

The next day I was introduced to a gentleman, who on shaking hands lI.nd wishing me Godspeed left a half sovereign in it. Two days later another gave me two pounds, and so, time after time, the Lord supplied all my need until we left for China. Only the Lord knew my need, and it was years before I told anyone of it but my godly mother.

I remember, too, Mr. Taylor telling us that we must join him in prayer for the fundd needed for outfit and passages, if we were to leave in May, as proposed. We had daily united prayer for this object, and the results are told by Mr. Taylor himself in the" Occasional Paper," No.2. "On this day [March 12th] I again examined my mission cash book, and the comparison of the results of the two similar periods of one month and six days eachone before and one after special prayer for £1500 to £2000-was very striking: Receipts from December 30th to February 6th, £170 8s. 3d.

" "February 6th to March 12th, 1774 58. lld. Funds advised since received 200 0 0 Total receipts since February 6th, £1974 58. lld.

This was previous to the circulation of the' Occasional Paper,' and conse- quently could not be the result of it. It was the response of a faithful God to the united prayers of those whom He had called to serve Him in the Gospel of His dear Son. We can now compare with these two periods a third of the same extent. From March 12th to April 18th the receipts were £529, showing that when God had supplied the special need, the special supply had also ceased. Truly there is a LIVING GOD, and He is the hearer and answerer of prayer."

Such direct answers to prayer and supply of all need furnished great encouragement to young workers just beginning their life work to go forward, believing that He who had thus shown His faithfulness would supply all further need when in a heathen land. He had already shown us that we had only to ask and receive.

Twenty-six years have passed, and the Lord has continued to provide in many ways, showing that He is not limited to anyone line of action.

In one case our need was supplied by a heathen prefect. In China all foreigners are supposed to know something about medicine, especially missionaries j so I was sent for to visit the private secretary of the prefect of the city, who was very ill, aud whom the native doctors could not cure. This was rather a trying ordeal, as I was quite ignorant of medicine j but this they would not believe, so that I could hardly refuse to go. After prayer for guidance, I went, taking a native helper with me. We found the patient suffering from fever and ague, while his knee joints were both set fast. After leaving him, I sent a quinine mixture such as I had taken myself for ague and some camphorated oil to rub on his knee joints. Two days after I went again to see him, and found he could move one leg and that the fever was less. He soon got well, and came to thank me mr for kindness. Nearly two months after this, when our funds were so exhausted that we had only 3 cash in the house (less than a farthing), we had a little rice, and were making that go as far as we could. Just after a very frugal dinner there came a sharp rap at the door, two men came in with half a goat, a piece of beef, a large fish, and some sweetmeats. According to the usual custom, I was going to take a part and return the rest, but the men said that they were under strict orders not to take anything back; that the prefect was sorry he could not get a better present to send j but there was still a difficulty. It is the custom to give something to those who bring a present j but the Lord knew we had nothing to give, and had provided for that, too, for they themselves were told not to accept any- thing on any account. This is the first and last time I have had such a present, or 8Qnt without the bearer expecting to be well paid. It being cold weather, the food kept and lasted us till supplies came to hand.

Again our need was supplied for enlarging the house. The native house we were living in-the only one to be had at the time -was very small, and the matting ceiling so low that one could touch it with the hand. This with the thermometer from 96 0 to 1000 in the house in the summer was not conducive to health or calculated to fit one for work. Knowing that mission fnnds were low, we set apart a day for fasting and prayer, that the Lord would enable us to add one or two larger and more airy rooms before another summer. Other difficulties besides lack of money were to be overcome. The house was a rented one, and to add to it without some new agreement was to have our rent raised, nor could we remove the addition if leaving for a more suitable house. We also needed a small piece of ground joining the house, which belonged to anothAr man. We made a note of the date of our prayer, and waited for the Lord to work. Shortly after the landlord came to terms, the needed agreement was drawn up, and the piece of ground was bought. These difficulties being removed, we had not long to wait for funds, as a check came from a friend in England, outside the mission, who knew nothing about our need, which nearly covered the expense of the addition. After thanking God for it I looked at my note-book, and found that the check was drawn on the day we had spent in fasting and prayer-a fnlfilment of the promise, "Before. they call I will answer, and while they are yet speaking I will hear." A prisoner was released in answer to prayer. Our native Christians often go to God in their simple, childlike faith, and ask for things which at times to us seem strange. Some eighteen years ago an aged woman came to one of our chapels in a newly opened station, and asked if this was a Roman Catholic place of worship, but was told that our worship was very different from that. The Gospel was put plainly before her, and sounded very strange to her. She was a devout Buddhist, had visited all the noted shrines and temples year by year, in order to obtain merit. She had already gone to the Roman Catholics, and thought that their religion was a little better than. her own j but now shew as told that her merit was useless j that she niU8t come to Jesus as a poor, helpless, lost sinner j that she could have eternal life as a free gift by putting her trust in the Lord J e~ms Christ. She left, promising to come again erelong.

She came again, but this time bowed down with sorrow. Her husband was constable of the village, and consequently responsible for the conduct of the people. A murder had been committed in the village, and news of it had reached the ears of the magistrate. The murderer had escaped, the magistrate was very angry, and said he would punish the constable instead of the murderer, as is often done in some parts of China j but he was an old man, so the magistrate took his son instead, and everybody said that unless the murderer could be found he would lose his head. So she had come with her heart almost breaking to know if Ah-kying, the native helper, could assist her. lIe told her that to go and plead with the magistrate for her son would be useless j but he could pray to God for her j that God would hear and answer prayer, and help her if they prayed to Him. The mother said she would gladly pray to God if she knew how. So they knelt down together. Ah-kying told the Lord all her trouble, asked God to deliver her son, and also that both mother and son might be saved from eternal death.

She returned to her home, told her husband and neighbors how this Christian had prayed to God, and how confident he was of his prayer being speedily answered. Day after day passed, and still no news of the poor prisoner j but one afternoon, just as hope was beginning to die away, she saw coming toward the house her son, alive, set f~ee from prison. He could not understand it himself, for he had not the least _ expectation of being released. That morning the magistrate had sent for him, had him beaten, then set him at liberty. Great was the joy at his return.

The mother told him about Ah-kying's prayer, and for weeks they walked about eight miles to the chapel to worship the God who had answered prayer, and saved the son from death.

Some weeks after, she, her son, and a neighbor came to see me, and told me the whole .tory. They begged me to send some one to their village with them, as many of their neighbors wished to hear more of this prayerhearing God j but I had no one to send, and when I went that way again no trace of them could be found. I heard afterward that they left the place, and did not wish their whereabouts to be known, lest, after all, they should get into trouble.

We have now an outstation within a mile of this village, and a family of native Christians in the village itself. Had we been able to follow up that case at once a whole Christian village might have been the result.

OUR INDEBTEDNESS TO CHRIST FOR TEMPORAL BLESSINUS

OUR INDEBTEDNESS TO CHRIST FOR TEMPORAL BLESS. INGS.-Ill.

BY REV. T. LAURIE, PROVIDENCE, R. I.

We are SO accustomed to the large measure of our freedom that we seldom thiuk how few nations are so favored. Among them all England approaches tbe nearest to onr liberty, but even there the battles for the rights of the people are not all fought yet. It was at a great cost that our fathers purchased our privileges, not only on the battle-fields of the Revolution, but during that first winter at Plymouth; yea, in the dungeons and even on the scaffolds of England under Queen Elizabeth and her successors.

There is hardly a greater contrast to our institutions than that afforded by the theocratic, absolute monarchy of Turkey. Time and again Ratti sherifs (honored edicts) have been issued promising the speedy enactment of laws to secure life and property with a regular mode of collecting taxes, and time and again have things gone on precisely as before. In Turkey the only limit to oppression is the impossibility of carrying extortion further; and however far it is carried, few of the sufferers think of an infringement of their rights; they are only conscious of greater misery, and passively submit to the inevitable.

It may be said that it is not wise to expose oppression so long as our missionaries are in the empire; but the story of Turkish oppression has already gone forth ou the wings of the wind. It is too late to cover it up. Every traveller adds to the list of facts already published; and standard bo~ks of reference embody the results. From a broad induction of facts the Encyclopr:edia Britannica concludes (xxiii., 654, 9th ed.) : "All its officials unite in their own persons the judicial and executive functions, and are, as a rule, thoroughly corrupt, venal in the dispensation of justice, oppressors of the subject, and emblezzlers of the public re'enues, and wholly absorbed in amassing wealth during their generaIly brief and precarious term of office." A note on the same page gives a specimen of the facts as follows: " Mr. G. P. Devey, Consul at Erzrum, reports that in one place in that province the sheep-tax for 1885 was collected three times over. At first the number was underestimated, only 9000 piastres being paid. So the collector came again, and instead of the difference between that and the correct amount, made the villagers pay the entire 14,000 piastres. Then he came a third time, and because he knew they had no receipt-for he had given them none-he collected the 14,000 piastres again." Row many governments are there whose officials would have dared to do that !

Such extracts might be multiplied, but we hasten to add that the Turkish Government has no truer fflends than our missionaries, or any who do more to promote its prosperity. Though they suffer in the suffering of tbeir people, they suffer in silence. Or if they speak, they exhort to submit to the higher powers, "for there is no power but of God" (Rom. 13 : 1), and while they weep with them that weep, they bid them "humble themselves under the mighty hand of God, that He may exalt them in due time" (1 Pet. 5 : 6), " being in subjection with all fear not only to the good and gentle, but also to the froward" (1 Pet. 2 : 18).

They also inculcate that patient industry and thrift, also that truthful. ness in daily life which Turkey needs so much to make her truly prosperous. Turkish officials know that however the prison and the bastinado are prominent factors in the collection of the taxes of other communities, they are never needed to collect those of evangelical Christians. The only fear is lest the enormity of their oppressions prove too strong for the teaching of the missionaries, for we have it on good authority that "extortion maketh a wise man foolish" (Eccles. 7: 7), or, as the old version reads~ " oppression maketha wise man mad."

In 1882 the debt of the Turkish Empire was more than $532,000,000. The annual expense of the seraglio is from one to two millions more. The original cost of the steamers and ironclad vessels in the navy with the annual outlay for their maintenance is immense. The army is a still heavier burden, and is distributed over the whole empire. Though the pay of a private is only 90 cents a month, yet some provinces cannot do much more than support their own soldiery. The government then must have money. Whence does it come? Commerce is mostly in the hands of foreigners. Manufactures hardly exist, and what there are cannot compete with imports from abroad, which are much cheaper. Agriculture is carried on in most primitive methods, and the peasant is so ground down by taxation that every year he has Jess money to pay with than he had the year before. Tax-gathering seems to be the one business of the government. If it sought to develop the natural resources of the country, a much larger revenue might be collected with less trouble both to the people and the tax-gatherer, but so far from doing this it pounces on everyone who seeks to better his estate, and demands more additional taxes sometimes than the improvement produces. So while, on the one hand, it represses all enterprise, on the other, it extorts to the very uttermost all that it can lay hands on.

The Pashaliks of the empire are generally sold to the mghesG bidder, and the buyer must hasten to get back his investment before anothAr offers a larger sum and takes his place. Then, if while hurrying ~~ reimburse himself, he does not keep up large remittances to the capital, he is liable at any moment to lose his place. Money thus flows constantly from the circumference to the centre, leaving provinces continually more impoverished to supply the stream. In such a state of things who expects a pasha to seek the good of his people? I knew one who tried to lighten their burdens, and sought nothing for himself; but as his remittances were small, he was set aside for another who would be a better sponge.

It is a necessary part of this process, that so long as the purses move toward Constantinople there shall be no questions asked as to the manner in which they were filled. Every petty official may add to the sum he is expected to collect-whatever in his modesty he thinks will remunerate him for his trouble-so that by the time the demand reaches the tax-payer it has grown to several times its original amount. I was sitting one day in the salaam luk of the commander of a garrison in Kurdistan, shortly after the massacre of the mountain Nestorians, when one of them brought in the tribute of his small hamlet to pay to the Turk. He began to I:ndo the numerous fastenings of a bag that had heen patched so often. it was impossible to tell its original material. Snatching it from him, the Tnrk ripped it open with his dagger, tore out a gold coin that had been wrapped in many coverings and sewed into one corner of the bag, hastily tossed the remaining coins over, and pronounced the 300 Tcherkies only 277, and thus addressed the astonished tribute· bearer: "Either bring the lacking 23 in two days, adding another 50 to pay me for my trouble, or flee, if your people have a place to flee to, for I will come and take what I want at the mouth of my cannon." What could the man do ~ I presume there was hardly a coin left in the village, and many of those he brought had been pierced, as if the women had given up the ornaments of their head-dresses to pay the taxes-ornaments which they never part with save under the direst necessity.

This oppression is not visited on Christians only; Mohammedans also suffer. On our way to Tiyary, in 1843, Dr. Grant and the writer passed several villages in succession empty and desolate. The climate was delightful, the soil fertile, and water abundant, but the houses Were roofless and the fields generally untilled. One of them was Bastawa, the home of the chief of Mezury, whose wife was there with a few attendants securing the rice crop. Totally different from her coarse companions, her appearance at once awakened our interest. The tassels of a fine silk shawl depended gracefully from the lower border of her head-dress. A green silk saltah (jacket), lined with fur, but. evidently well worn, covered a dress of coarse blue cotton, suggestive at once of former wealth and present poverty. Her face, still beautiful, showed a spirit roused rather than crushed by misfortune. Dr. Grant asked if she could furnish us lodgings for the night. At the question the smouldering fire kindled up. Rising to her full height, while one hand threw back her braided hair, she pointed with the other to the roofless houses and the ruined castle. " Look around; you have stripped us of everything and driven us forth to beg, and now do you ask our hospitality 1 Go to those with whom you have still left something, and God be judge between us." She said more, but this was the substance of her address in Kurdish, as translated by our servant. She did not rave. Gesture, look, and tone were faultless. She seemed to scorn to yield to the violence of passion. There was a dignity of sorrow about her that moved us even more than her words, and made thelll understood eveII Pllfore they were translated. We stood ashamed of our Turkish dress, that led her so to mistake US, and though as !loon as she learned who we were she offered to share with us the food she had brought from her pre~ent home, we had to move on, a<I there was absolutely nothing for our horses, thinkiag as we went much more of her than of our own discomforts.

A Kurdish chief, whom Dr. Grant had visited at his home in Akra on his first entrance into Tiyary, claimed descent from the Abasside caliphs of Baghdad, and was lord of many villages along the valleys and on the hill-tops, but he could not satiate the cravings of the Pasha of Mosul, who, without even a trial, imprisoned him three months, and set another over his estates. He then was ordered to remove his family to Mosul. Long after he had done this he told his old friend, the doctor, "I have been here three years, my means are nearly exhausted, and what I am to do I cannot tell." From sources like these we learned how the Turkish taxgatherer, claiming that a field will yield ten times what it does, demands most of the actual product for the pasha, and enforces the demand without mercy. How, then, are the peasants induced to sow their fields 1 The publican of last year is imprisoned till he disgorges what he had retained for himself, and his successor swears by the prophet to deal justly, only to do the same things over again, till the people either rebel or fiee. It is a righteous retribution that sometimes when a pasha is known to have grown rich, he, too, is thrown into prison till he gives up his ill-gotten gains; but that gives no relief to the taxpayer, .for. his successor follows on in the same steps j but take it all in all, it is a fearful round of sorrow and suffering. When Sherif Pasha sent to collect the taxes of SQIlle villages in the plain of Mesopotamia the poor people, who had hoped that a change of rulers would bring relief, implored some alleviation of their burdens, but in vain ; then placing their household goods on the backs of their cattle they set fire to their fields white for the harvest, saying that that was easier than to reap and thresh it for the Turk, and fled to Kurdistan. The only remark at Mosul was that in the days of Mohammed Pasha they could only have fled singly and at night.

But how do pashas dare to go to such extremes? At that time, whatever may be true to-day, they were a law unto themselves. A firman (royal edict) was sent to the Mohammed Pasha just referred to, reserving to the Sultan the right of inflicting capital punishment. He assembled his subordinates to hear it read, and then remarking that if anyone thought Mosul could be governed without cutting off heads, he knew nothing about the matter, made a sign to an attendant, who threw down before the assembly the heads of those then in the prison, and so allowed them to retire, glad to find their own heads still on their shoulders. Before he came several of his predecessors had Leen assassinated soon after their arrival, and the city was a camp of warring factions j but he not only defied his assailants, he also kil!ed them one after another by his secret agents and confiscated their estates, for his rapacity was fully equal to his energy. The Pasha of Diarbekir had long struggled with a rebellion in Mardin, but he quelled it at once. The Kurds who, instead of robbing others, as had been their custom, were themselves being stripped of their plunder rebelled, and their leaders were soon seated each on a sharp stake just outside the gate by which their friends entered the city, while their shrieks, curses, and groans were heard day and night till death ended the torture. The plundering Arabs were put down no less effectually, likewise the Yezidees, who had been robbers for ages, but the poor people soon found the pasha's tax-gatherers worse than all the robbers.

The city suffered no less than the country. To make his powder he wrought a sulphur mine, and though no one wanted it, the SUI plus sulphur had to be bought by the citizens at an extra price. The same was true of taxes that had been paid in kind; whether men needed the article or not, they had to buy and pay more than current rates.

Then he sold the monopoly of such things as everybody wanted. A Moslem patient told Dr. Grant that he paid more for the right to sell coffee than the cash he received. "How, then, can you live 7" "Last year I made money in building rafts. The pasha heard of it, and this is what follows. "

If the reader counts these as exaggerations, let him study the figures which follow. In 1835 the imports of European cloths amounted to 966 bales. In 1841 they had dwindled to 95 bales. Why 1 The explanation may appear in the fact that the pasha collected in 1841, 3,195,500 piastres -i.e., so much was published as collected. I might add that that sum is equal to $138,935, but it gives a more truthful idea of the case to add that the wages of a groom arc 30 piastres a month ($1.20), and of upper servants, 100 piastres ($4). A Nestorian from the mountains once told me with great gusto that besides his food he got one tenth of a Tcherkie a day (2 cents !), and yet where wages were at that rate the taxes were $138,935. In summer, when the drought leaves the plain of Assyria bare and verdureless, it is refreshing to look across to the dark green of the olive groves of Baashaika. Streams of water are led in turn to every tree, so that the foliage is fresh all summer long, but its owners may not pluck one olive from the loaded hranches, and the villagers must cultivate the whole for the pasha.

Looking day after day on such a state of things, is it strange that I longed for the day when Christians at home should appreciate the debt they owe to Christ for temporal as well as spiritual blessings 1 Ever since my return I have been hoping that a suffering people had reached the lowest point of mlsery, and that their next step would be upward out of the depths, but year after year I have looked and longed in vain. Instead of that, the wanton cruelties and terrible extortions of Moussa Bey have called forth thc remonstrances of united Europe, till the Sultan, who had sided with the robber a!.ld murderer, was compelled, from

FORERUNNERS OF CABEY. 8S9

a regard for his own interest, to banish the offender. Even the dark deeds of Moussa Bey do not seem to be the extreme of trouble.

In the Independent for January 29th, 1891, a missionary says: "I regret to be obliged to report that the condition of the people is daily becoming more pitiable, and our hearts constantly bleed at the tales of rapine and plunder that reach us from every side." As I read that I am grateful that the Holy Spirit furnishes the following language of dl'votion: "My spirit made diligent search. Will the Lord cast off forever 1 and will He be favorable no more 1 Is His mercy clean gone forever 1 Hath God forgotten to be gracious 1" (Psalm 77 : 6-9.) Another missionary adds: "The ministerial office in the increasing stress of poverty reqUIres no ordinary self~denial. Salaries are inadequate and irregularly paid. Not only does the number able to contribute diminish, but there is a corresponding increase of those dependent on the charities of the churches. After the wany taxes are all paid, I always wonder where the money is to come from for even this meagre support of churches and schools, in addition to the support of their own families. ,.

I have heard another more familiar with the capital say that there workingmen cannot buy more than one suit of clothes for the year, and that the material of that grows coarser year by year. In food also they have to restrict themselves to one or two articles, and even of these they have to buy what is less nutritious.

So one land at least has not outgrown the comfort provided in the seventy-second Psalm, which says of the Christ that" He shall judge" (i.e., in behalf of) " the poor of the people. He shall save the children of the needy, and shall break in pieces the oppressor, for He shall deliver the needy when he crieth, and the poor that hath no helper. He shall redeem their soul from oppression and violence, and precious shall their blood be in His sight."

FORERUNNERS OF CAREY.

BY REV. A. J. GORDON, D.D.

As there were reformers before the Reformation-men who sounded out all the essential notes of the coming revival-so there were Careys before Carey-men who foreshadowed all the main principles of the coming age of missions.

What if the Church had not listened to Carey 1 We have often asked ourselves the question. What if the sarcasm of Sidney Smith against the " consecrated cobbler" had suppressed him and put out the candle of his enthusiasm 1 What if Dr. Ryland's peremptory, " Sit down, young man I" had silenced him so that he had ceased to plead with the Church to " expect great things from God and attempt great things for God"? We need not now conjecture " what if r' but rather rejoice that, bavini won a hearing, first by a few, and then by an ever-widening circle of British Christians, it has come to pass that the English-speaking races are now honored to be the missionary army of the world.

William Carey was the pioneer of modern missions indeed; but let us – honor for a moment some of the forerunners of this eminent pioneer.

A writer of high authority on the subject heads a chapter of his book thus: " William Carey, the first Englishman who was a foreign mis- sionary." But our thoughts instantly run from Paulerspury, in Northamp- tonshire, where the great man was born, to another English hamlet, Nasing, in Essex, where, more than a hundred and fifty years before the birth of Carey, John Eliot first saw the light. In missions, as in other enterprises, there is rarely an effect without a cause or a stream without a fountain. .As Pietism has repeatedly proved itself to be the mother of missions, so, in this instance, did Puritanism give birth to a new evangelistic revival. "Godly parents, by whom my first years were seasoned with the fear of God, the Word, and prayer," is Eliot's simple allusion to his Puritan father and mother. .And the eminent Rev. Thomas Hooker says: " When I came to this blessed family I saw, as never before, the power of gOdli- ness in its lively vigor and efficiency." Out of such a home came the first Protestant Englishman who went forth to the heathen as a herald of the cross; and thus a century and a half before Carey became a missionary to the Indians of .Asia did John Eliot become a missionary to the Indians of .America.

From Old England Eliot came to New England in 1631 ; he was settled as pastor in Roxbury, and almost immediately began to be moved with concern for the benighted red men of the neighboring country. With prodigious toil he leamed their language and reduced it to a grammar, closing this difficult work with an inscription which has already passed into a proverb: "Prayer and pains, through faith in Jesus Christ, will do anything. "

As Eliot was the first Englishman to go as a foreign missionary, so he was probably the first to translate the entire Bible into a heathen language. Considering the exceeding difficulty of mastering the Indian tongue and the lack of helps for accomplishing the task, the work is to be regarded as perhaps the greatest achievement, as it was the beginning of efforts in biblical translation. Edward Everett has said, without exaggeration: " The history of the Christian Church does not contain an example of resolute, untiring, and successful labor superior. "

As for Hliot's missionary labors, they were most devoted and unwearying. -By toil an-' hardship, by nunger and peril, by exposure and privation, he proved himself indeed an " apostle." as he is invariably called. He writes concerning his evangelizing tours: "I have not been dry day nor night, although I pull off my boots, wring my stockings, on with them again, and so continue." .And so he did continue until savage chiefs were transformed into childlike disciples, who, gathering their warriurA about their camp-fires at night, rehearsed to them the wondrous story that the white teacher had brought to them; communities of " praying Indians" were established, and Indian preachers were raised up to become missionaries in turn to their neighbors.

It will be interesting for us to take a brief glance at the remarkable life as it has been sketched for us by Cotton Mather. Why did he pour out such prodigious pains and toil npon these miserable Indians? Because he believed them lost, and without Christ destined to eternal perdition. Instead of speculating on their possible chance of salvation while ignorant of the Saviour, he set himself resolutely to make known to them this Saviour. •, It powerfully moved his holy bowels," says Mather, "to hear the thunder-claps of imprecation on the heads of. our naked Indians. 'Pour out Thy fury upon the heathen that know Thee not,' and he thought, ' What shall I do to rescue these heathen from that all-devouring fury 1 ' "

In his daily toil he so sanctified the meanest work, and so " made drudgery divine," that he constantly said, " Were I to go to heaven tomorrow I sh01.tld do what I do to-day. " Working for God and walking with God were wonderfully conjoined in his life; prayer and pains were never unyoked from each other. If the burdens were heavy, and discouragements pressed, then so much the more time did he devote to prayer, "being of the mind," says Mather, " that when he had any great thing to accomplish, the best policy was to work by an Engine which the world saw nothing of." And what a tribute this writer pays to his heavenly mindcdness! Who would not crave such an encomium: " We cannot say that we ever saw him walking any whither, but he was therein walking with God"? His closing days and peaceful end remind one of the departure of venerable Bede or of Colomba of Iona-he was so transfigured by his own work, so glorified by that in whieh he had striven with utmost strength to glorify his Master. Did ever a consecrated career have a more lovely close ~ His body was now bent with the weight of years, his hairs were white as driven snow, yet his zeal was unabated. To his friend and patron, Robert Boyle, he writes: " My understanding leaves me, my strength fails me, but thank God, my charity holds out."

Like most of his Puritan co-religionists in ~arly New England, Eliot was an ardent milIcnnarian, and the hope of the Saviour's glorious appearing seemed wonderfully to cheer and stimulate him in Ilis work; and Dot, as it is often slanderously reported concerning this expectation, to cut the neIVe of missionary zeal.

Cotton Mather says on this point: " While he was thus making his retreat out of this world, his discourses ran from time to time on the coming of the Lord Jesus Christ; it was the theme unto which he still had recourse, and whatever other subject he was upon, we were sure to hear something of this. On this he talked; of this he prayed; for this he longed. . When any bad news arrived, his usual reflection thereon would be: Behold some of the clouds in which we must look for the coming of the Son of Man.' "

Thus he prayed and studied and wrought, declining, though' much urged to do so, to take his hands from the plough, or to look back with self-congratulation on the furrows already turned.

" His last breath," says Mather, " smelled strong of heaven, and was articled unto none but very gracious notes, one of the last whereof was , welcome Joy! ,,, Thus he passed away May 20th, 1690, aged 86.

Eliot preached to a decaying race, and translated the Scriptures into a dying language. His Indian Bible remains as an archreological curiositythere is none to read it now; and his communities of praying Indians have long since disappeared. Therefore we hear the constant lament among the historians of his mission that no permanent result of his work remains. But let us think a moment. Who were the co-laborers and successors of Eliot in this mission to the American Indians ~ There was the noble family of Mayhews-father, son, and grandsons. Governor Thomas Mayhew" devoted his own profits and his son's and grandsons' lives to the conversion of the red Indians." Experience Mayhew, the great-grandson of the governor, was hardly behind Eliot in the devotion and success of his work. Dr. Cotton Mather, in his" Magnalia, " says of him: "A hopeful and worthy young man, Mr. Experience Mayhew, must now have the justice done of him, of this character, that in the evangelical service among the Indians there is no man that exceeds this Mr. Mayhew, if there be any that equals him." Of the fruits of his labor, Mather mentions "more than thirty hundred Christian Indians" and " thirty Indian assemblies."

In this family there was a succession of missionaries to the Indians, extending over a century and a half, the last of the house dying in 1806, at the age of 81. A noble line, who at the appearing and kingdom of our Lord will present such a company of redeemed heathen as to prove that their labor was not in vain in the Lord.

In the same fellowship of New England missionaries to the Indians stands David Brainerd, whom we count one of the very greatest that any age has produced. Wonderful man 1 Who has read his journal without tears and humiliation of heart ~ Those prayers in the depth of the forest so intense that his garments were saturated with the sweat of his intercession ; that insatiable hunger for the souls of these poor savages; those scenes of Gospel triumph where the Indians fell before his preaching like grass before the mower's scythe! What wonder that Murray McCheyne, as he read this life, should have made this entry in his journal: "Most wonderful man: What conflicts, what depressions, desertions, struggles, advancements, victories within thy torn bosom! I cannot express what I think when I think of thee. To-night more set on missionary enterprise than ever." And last and greatest of all in seraphic piety and intellectual power stands..Tonathan Edwards, who joined to his attainments as theolo-

18'2.J FItOM CANNmALISM '1'0

gian, philosopher, lind preacher, the distinction which he counted not the least of laboring as a missionary among the Stockbridge Indians.

Now consider how great were these men as the forerunners and prophets of the coming missionary era! Brainerd was the true successor of Eliot j and Brainerd's" Memoirs," edited and sent forth by Edwards, powerfully influenced William Carey and Henry Martyn to give themselves to missionary service. Not only in the beginning, but continuously was Carey influenced by this wonderful life. In the spiritual covenant into which the Serampore missionaries entered, setting forth the things upon which they thought it right to "fix their serious and abiding attention," this clause occurs: " Let us often look at Brainerd in the woods of America, pouring out his very soul before God for the perishing heathen, without whose salvation nothing could make him happy." Thus did Carey seek to draw perpetual inspiration from this devoted life. Edwards was principally instrumental, as the world knows, in instituting concerted prayer for the outpouring of the Spirit in all lands. His writings and appeals on the subject fell into the hands of Carey, and so a second .fdctor in the making of Carey came from the Indian missionaries of New England.

Thus it is unquestionably true that one of the deepest and most abiding springs of nineteenth century missions is to be found in the Indian missions of America of the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries.

FROM CANNIBALISM TO CHRIST.

Twelve years ago, the Rev. Oscar Michelson landed on the island of Tonga, in the New Hebrides, alone among cannibals. He was broken up with fever. At first he had many perilous adventures, and again and again fled into hiding to save his life. Once a savage, now one of his best teachers, levelled a rifle to kill him, but was stopped by a look. He persevered amid many threatenings and dangers. His house became known as " the Sunday House," and Christian hymns were often heard mingling with heathen !Songs. From heart to heart, home to home, village to village, the Gospel won its way, until now thirty Christian teachers are laboring in as many different villages. Mr. Michelson's field now includes, he writes, four whole islands. The people speak three languages. During the week of prayer he held meetings simultaneously in all the villages. At one meeting 300 rose for prayer. Ten years ago they proposed to eat him. Now he lives in perfect safety. The rifles are rarely used for the purpose for which they were made, but Mr. Michelson often sees them used in pairs over the fire to hold the saucepan. If a coin or some such object is lost on the road, the owner is almost sure to find it stuck up on a post, the next time he passes that way. Peace, love, honesty, prevail in the stead of savagery. Similar transformations were reported by Mr. Richards, of our Congo Mission, and by many another missionary. The Gospel is still the power of God unto salvation.

'844 EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN PERIODICALS

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN PERIODICALS.

BY REY. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, MASS.

EAST INDIES.

– " The Christian Patriot (Madras), in a highly eulogistic article on Dr. Pentecost's work, says: 'The most enthusiastic interest continues to be evinced by the public of Madras, Christian and non-Christian, in Dr. Pentecost's tlervices. The very first question asked wheu one meets another is, "Have you heard Dr. Pentecost?" Never before has Madras been stirred to such a longing to hear the Gospel of Christ as during the past few weeks. The popularity of this servant of God who has come in our midst at considerable personal sacrifice is evinced by the crowds that flock to hear him evening after evening at the Esplanade. The audience is by no means confined to the religious set alone. It is thoroughly representative of all classes, and during the past few days in particular the meetings have been attended largely by those who do not care ordinarily to have anything to do with religion. "I must go and hear Dr" Pentecost," said a European gentleman who had never set foot in a church for the past five.or six years; "I hear he has something to say worth listening to." What is most encouraging to us is the appreciative audiences of educated Hindus that Dr. Pentecost has at his daily services. To those who know how difficult it is to attract Hindus to purely religious meetings, this is indeed a marvel. "'What is it that you were struck with in Dr. Pentecost's address f' we asked a most cultured Hindu gentleman the other day, and he replied: "It is hIS earnestness more than his eloquence. " There is something convincing in his utterances. As we said last week, he does not appeal to the emotions III the least. He is no doubt eloquent, but there is nothing studIed about his eloquence. 1t is spontaneous, and is the outcome of his earnestness and zeal in the Master's cause.' " – The Reaper.

-" The Hindus are a people wholly given to idolatry, which, with its endless round of rites and ceremonies, possesses a fascination over the human mind which those accustomed to Christian ideas cannot understand. • •. In the case of women, religion is interwoven with eyery minute particular of daily life. In a word, religion is her own peculiar sphere. After the household work is done she has plenty of time hanging heavy on her hands, which she spends in sleeping, gossiping, or in the performance of some one or other of her endless religious ceremonies. A Hindu lady has no visiting or shopping to do as understood by the Europeans; she has no fancy or plain sewing on hand; and anything like reading is out of the question. Almost every second or third day there is some fast, feast, or ceremony to observe; and on such days she must have some light dish or cake, for each feast has its own peculiar dish. She thus finds something to do to kill time, and has become subject to the' ordinances of touGhing, tasting, handling.' She also gives alms to the Brahmans and the poor in a manner somewhat ostentatious; she must have her adviser by her side to tell her which is the propitious hour of the day to buy, sell, etc. Being thus incrusted in her shell of fancied good works, she does not feel the need of a Saviour's cleansing blood. She is clean and made pure by her rites and deeds of charity; and a sense of sin being absent, the message of a Saviour has no meaning for her. . " Among the Hindus, whatever may be the case with most of the men, there is no denying the fact that most of the women are in dead earnest in their superstition ; and we must take advantage of their strong religious instincts and give them a right direction and turn them into a Dew channel, by giving them an education leavened with the Christian leaven. This will create in them a habit of reflection, help them to think rationally on religion, and to read the Bible with profit to their souls under wise and sympathetic guidance. " -The Helpmeet.

-" Stand with me for a moment in a Hindu village. We are in the centre, and have come to the Hindu temple. The priest comes out and says, 'Stay here, sir; don't go further. I will provide mats and seats for you.' We sit down, and there gather near us 150 or 200 Brahmans and educated natives. In the distance we see women in the verandas. Then a Bengali stands up. I shall never forget that scene. Behind is the Hindu temple. Above is a clear, tropical moon; and as the Bengali teacher tells in flowing, fervent Bengali the life of Christ, and as he comes to the part ",here they were driving nails into His hands, and Christ cried out, ' Father, forgive them; they know not what they do ! ' you can feel the thrill going through the audience. And as the preacher goes on to tell of the death and resurrection, you can see the tears running down the faces of the people. When this man closed, another Bengali started a soft, wild Bengali air, telling how man had wandered away from God, and God had sent His Son to bring him back. When he stopped there was dead silence. You see before you the picture of Bengali Christians convincing by their eloquence and zeal their fellow-countrymen. In another village some of our Bengalis ",ere alone, and by their preaching they converted a rich young man. He, won by them, came forth and confessed Christ in baptism, even though it meant to him giving up a fortune of £20,000 and never looking on his mother's face again. In another village, where one of our old students lived, he, by his learning, was able to convince an English-speaking schoolmaster of the divinity of Christ. By hiR love and zeal he won him so that he and hi;; wife and four children were baptized. You can be proud of your native workers. You may thank God for them, for I believe that, as a whole, they are a band of truly converted men. They are men who know Him in whom they beliel'e. They are men of wonderful eloquence; and I make bold to say that 90 per cent of the baptisms are won first by the natives themselves. They'are the feelers, the outposts of the army of European missionaries behind, by which they are guided and controlled, but they are the real workers among their own people."- Rev. W. II. BALL, in Church Missionary Intelligencer.

– " Come with me to Madras, where there is a great university. You will see four or five great colleges, where they are teaching thousands of students for the university examinations. And the best of all these institutions is a missionary college-the Christian College. Come with me to the Mofussil towns, to the provinces, to Masulipatam, Madura, and Tinnevelly, for example, and what do you see ¥ Large colleges and hi/rh schools, some of them conducted by natives, some of them by missionary agencies. You can go lower down still to the large villages, and you will see middle schools, and still lower and you will see sIIlall primary schools started. What is the meaning of all this intellectual activity? It is this: There is a perfect craze among the upper classes in India to have an English education. The first thing you have to seek, from a missionary point of view, is to use this craving for the spread of Christ's kingdom. You know India is I'ltratified by caste. At the bottom of the social scale you have the outcastes, then the Jaw castes, gradually rising to the high castes, and these are the leaders among the 270,000,000 of people among whom the Queen rules in India. They are not the feet, they are the head-the leaders in Indiathe men who are now crymg out aloud from the national Congress for representative government for themselves, and for many things for which they are not fit just yet, and thcrefore cannot have at present. But these men are, after all, the brain of India, and they come from the highest castes and are being educated in these schools and colleges of which I have told you. You remember that the Lord Jesus, when He was upon earth, made use of a great want that He round among the people. They wanted healIng, and thousands and thousands of them came to Him just for nothing else than to get their bodies healed. Do you think the Lord Jesus does not value the mind as much as He values the body ~ Do you think that these Brahmans-these leaders of the people, who become the judges, and the rulers, and the magistrates, and the barristers-do you think these men, who are saying, 'Give us English education; give it us with Jesus Christ if you like, but we must have it in any case! '-do you thmk Jesus Himself would not have pitied them 1 I believe He would have come to us educational missionaries and said, 'Go on, my brethren, go on lU this great work and win the brain of India for God. ' Yes, India is ripe for this work of Christian university education. "-Rev. C. W. A. CLARKE, in Church Missionary lntelligencer.

– " What wonder that we hear out of the mouth of missionaries in India the severest judgments respecting caste! 'It is our greatest enemy.' , This it is, which hinders the Christianization of India.' 'The might of caste is as unintelligible as unbounded, and its fruits are almost pure evil,' writes J. Murray Mitchell. In fact, India will never become Christian without an adequate solution of the caste question. 'I.'he religious declamations of the Hindus, which often, indeed, are not seriously intended, have not a tithe of the resisting power against Christianity w.b.ich inheres in the wordless tenacity of the sense of caste.

" What now if Christianity in India itself became a caste ~ Nothing would be more fatal to our missionary hopes. And yet there is among the Christians of India a tendency, perhaps not sufiiciently noted, to constitute themselves into a caste. Nothing would be more grateful to the heathen; for with this the claim of Christianity on the conversion of all would be broken. Caste is tolerant, because intrinsically exclusive. We should then share the fate of the Syrian Christians (Thomas Christians) in Travancore, who have attained to the rank of a high caste, not eating with the heathen, but, by the very fact of being a caste, having lost all efficacy toward the rectmstitution of the spiritual life of India. "-GEORGE SToseH, in Allgemeine Missions-Zeitschrift.

– " Under the guidance of a well-known social reformer of Madras, a society has been formed to enjoy and maintain a brotherhood of all persons professing the Hindu religion; to promote the study and knowledge of Vedic and Shastraic literature and religion; to inculcate and practise toleration toward all other religions; to worship God; to be loyal to the sovereign, and to love Bharata Varsha (India).

, " This movement is probably the next stage in India's religious history on the part of the orthodox Hindus, and may be regarded as the last despairing effort to save an ancient and honored institution. Its members are not necessarily opposed to Christianity. Some, no doubt, resent the intrusion of an alien religion, and patriotically defend the ancestral faith; 1>ut others are quite friendly toward Christianity, and admit that it has done much for the country. In many parts of South India there exists a strong feeling, however, that something ought to be done to restore the past. Letters are written to the papers, schemes are elaborated for preaching Hinduism. occasionally a lecture is delivered, but no one loves the past so well as to gIve himself heart and soul to its revival. Spasmodic attempts there doubtless will be here and there, but they are not likely to be either widespread or lasting. We believe there is not sufficient enthusiasm among the Hindus to maintain for any length of time such an organized revival and reeonstrnction of Hinduism. It may be clung to as an historic possession for some time to come, but the national faith cannot satisfy the deflpest spiritual longings of the human heart, and this movement will ultimately lead ou to the reception of Christianity as the fulfiller of all ancient faiths and the satisfier of all human aspuations. "-Rev. HENRY RICE, in Mission Record of the Church of Scotland.

– " Some thoughtful observers believe that the battle of the future will not be so much with Hinduism or with Islam aR with Western scepticism modified by Oriental metaphysics. That such a struggle will take place in the near future is not improbable, but the Hindu nature is far too deeply religious for atheism to take root in the land. The Hindus banished Buddhism because of its atheistic character, and they will never endure a negation of God and faith. When we bear in mind the deep religiousness of the Hindu nation j their instinctive passion for tranRcendental ideas j their spiritual searches after the Divine Essence; and, what is of greater significance, that all modern revivals of Hinduism have tended toward biblical monotheism, we may believe that the present opposition to Christianity proceeds rather from the pride of national inheritance than from any hostility to spiritual truth as such j and that India's best minds will yet surmount their superstitions and prejudices, and turn adoringly to the Light of Life."-Ibid.

– " There is the class of earnest, thoughtful men whom every missionary meets, who are already confessedly Christians at heart. They are far more familiar with the facts of ' Christianity' than they are with their own religion. They admire Christ's characttr and delight in His teaching. Within the visible pille both of Brahmoism and Hinduism there are those who recognize the claims of Christ and His right to their allegiance. There is many Ii Cornelian Hindu who would embrace Christianity at once if an open profession by baptism were not demanded with it_ But so long as the open acceptance of Christ's religion mealls the sharp severance of family ties, social disgrace, and isolation, so long must we 'De thankful for this growing number of secret disciples. The heroic in daring is absent from the Hindu. He dares not' be a Daniel.' Bring him to a crisis and his courage fails. He sees, but stands still. He knows, but will not do. He needs arousal. He stands shivering on the brink, waiting for the leadership of a more venturesome spirit. But may we not claim these timid, silent ones for Christ, and wait patiently ana hopefully for the day when the enormous difficulties created by caste and the power of unenlightened female influence shall have passed away ~ " What is wanted is that a man shall arise among the Hindus themselves, fired with the moral courage and splendid fervor of a Martin Luther, who shall possess the instinct to comprehend the blind outreaching!! of the native mind and the genius to give expression to its common longings. The success of such a leader will be greater than that of any Vishnavite rdormer, because he will appHal to a people waiting for a change, !md because the tolerance of British rule will secure him unrestrained freedom of preaching. The appearance of such a personality is but a question of time j and when he appears, who will deny that his success will be greater than that of Chaitanya, and might equal that of Gautama Buddha himself. " – I b i d .

-Dr. Grundemann decidedly objects to the closed churches of the European style iu India. He found them bad enough in the cooler time, and he does not know how they can be endured at all in the hotter months.

– " With the exception of the United States of America, there is no spot of earth beyond the boundaries of the British Empire where individual liberty and opportunity for personal advancement equals that enjoyed by the people of India. There may be, it is true, greater poverty and ignorance here, and the environment may be unfavorable, but these things are, in the main, beyond the control of governments, and do not vitiate the statement that the native of India has large opportunity for making the roost and the best of the life that is given him."-Indian Witness.

:..-" Dr. Grundemann concludes, in the April number of the Allgemeine Missions Zeit~chrift, his interesting and valuable observations on mission work as he saw it in India. He takes up the questions of architecture, sculpture, painting, and music in their relation to the spread of Christianity. In regard to church building, he regrets that in the large towns and at head stations European styles of architecture are employed. On the score of coolness, so desirable in a hot climate, he doubts the wisdom of putting up Gothic churches, while he thinks it would not be easy to make Hindus enter into the symbolic significance of spires pointing heavenward. As he says. it is exceedingly difficult to arrive at a knowledge of the real thought and feeling of natives with regard to such matters, they are so accustomed to give replies suited, as they hope, to the wishes of foreign questioners. But Dr. Grundemann quotes the words of a Tamil, who expressed that when any of his fellow-countrymen accepted Christianity, they ceased to be regarded as Tamils by the rest. And this may arise in no small degree from the foreign character of the church buildings and church arrangements with which they are henceforth connected. Dr. Grundemann thinks that the attempt should be made to follow, in regard to building and other matters, the Indian ideal of beauty, and so avoid that marked departure from national idiosyncrasies which tends to produce the conviction that native Christians become members of a foreign race. Indian notions of beauty may be distasteful to us, but our ideas are probably equally distasteful to them. On the far more difficult subject of music and singing, Dr. Grundemann throws out some notions worthy of consideration. There is, he says, a Christian Indian national music, and at Ahmednuggur he heard three men, one an aged pastor, sing and play, the subject being prayer-Christian as compared with heathen prayer. He says he could not share the pleasure evidently felt by the crowd in the music and singing j yet the whole scene made a deep impression on his mind. He expresses the wish that, in addition to Christian hymns, harmless and pretty songs could be written, especially for children. In an orphanage he found girls joining in a dance and singing a song on the sufferings of our Lord. Another remark he makes is, and with this we conclude: 'Above all, children should be taught to sing after the manner of their people, and not according to our melodies! "-The Chronicle (L. M. S.).

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

II.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY BEV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

Afrioa. in a. World's Oongress. formulated could scarcely be better out· lined in part than in Mr. Cust's lan- BY J. T. G. guage : •• (1) To develop the self-gov- erning aptitudes of African nationali- In former years Europeans used to ties either as kingdoms or republics. steal Africans from Africa; now they (~) The European powers should be just are trying to steal Africa from the Afri- and unselfish to the populations, which cans. " This, from Dr. Robert N. Cust. have by violence and by brute force been brought like a flock of helpless " How could we combine to become sheep under their influence. (3) The unprovoked aggressors, to imitate, in resources of the region should be de· Africa, the partition of Poland by the veloped by methods not calculated to conquest of Morocco for France, of Tunis destroy the indigenous popUlation. for Italy, of Egypt for England, and (4) The introduction of legitimate comhow could England and France, who merce, exclusive of spirituous liquors have guaranteed the integrity of the and lethal arms, and the gentler virtues Turkish Empire, turn round and wrest of education and social culture." Egypt from the Sultan?" This, from Lord Palmerston, writing to Napoleon Of courso it will be impossible to lay III. the foundation of a true policy without considering Africa past and present, It is impossible to arrest this political the African at home and abroad, Africa's and commercial drift. The only ques- influence on letters and language, comtion in practical politics is, Can this be merce and politics, and the influence regulated-dominated-bya benevolent of the outer world on Africa. What intent? Who shall attempt it, Ameri- Africans have done and can do as manuca who received the stolen goods, the facturers and tradespeople, as agricul- Africans, or Europe, who is stealing turists, in medicine, mechanics or the Africa? fine arts, we judge, are to find promi· nent place and able presentation in the The splendid diplomacy of holding a proposed African Congress at Chicago, great council on this newly revealed and there are some Africans who can Africa is to be tried in connection with forcibly treat these topics. Rev. James the World's Fair in July, 1893. Would Johnson, a member of the Legislature that it might create sentiment that of Lagos, and Bishop B. T. Tanner, of would thunder as a moral army and America, are well furnished to discuss navy, force crowned contestants to ac- the sociology of Africa and the Africans. cept it as a mighty umpire, or create a concordat, not of text, but of a one- African philology is of much wider inhearted master passion, which should terest than the limits of Africa. Dr. hold the nations in leash from greed of Robert N. Cust has already catalogued might and greed of gain, and oblige a upward of five hundred of these Afriregenerated Europe and America to ac- can languages, and if he should present cept the task and seize the opportunity, a paper on the subject in general, it to concentrate all the accumulated ex- will be the rich result of years of special perience, intelligence, and benevolence study of African philology. Then our of the Christian centuries in one gigan- own American, Lewis Grout, the autic effort, to make the noblest and lofti- thor of a Zulu grammar, a man who has est experiment of the race, the creation devoted strength and time to the whole of another ,. New World." The twenti- subject of the relative place and power e~h century should see this experiment of these several families of Afric::n far toward a successful issue.

Perhaps the policy that ought to be speech, Bantu, Swahali, and all the rest, The AdVisory Council of this, which can ably discourse on the relation of is technically termed " an African Eththese severally to the development of nological Congress," numbers a strong Africa. Others eminently qualified to host of able men in America, Europe, discuss allied themes will surely take and Africa. The administrator of part. Bechuanaland, the commissioner for Basutoland, and a large list of other The history .and geography of Africa, important fu'tlCtionaries in South, West, ancient history as well as modern, the North, and East Africa, at Zanzibar, influence of Madagascar on Southeast Natal, the Gold Coast, Algeria, Tunis, Africa, Egypt and the Soudan, the prog. Zambesia, and every other important ress of the modern unveiling of the con· point, are members. of this Advisory tinent, are fruitful parts of the general Board; De Brazza, Wissman, Schweinsubject, and men specially adapted and furth, Du Chaillu, Carl Peters, Sir Samwilling to treat them can be found. It uel Baker, and other eminent explorers is given out as probable that such offi- of the continent, members of the Royal cials as the Premier of Cape Colony, Geographical Society, Capella and Ivens, James Stevenson, of the African Lakes Ministers of Foreign Affairs Rome, Sul- Company, Dr. Ward of the Independent, tans and military men, with many foreand even H. M. Stanley, are to be in- most ministers of America and of Euvited or have already' consented to dis. rope, have all pledged their patronage to cuss important matters of African civili- this council and become members of it. zation, colonization, and commerce; It ought to arrest attention even amid and' that Hon. John A. Kasson, ex- the whirl of the Columbian Exposition. United States Minister to Germany at The anticipation is that t.he papers will the Berlin Conference, may write of the be published hereafter, in full text, function and power of the Congo Free even should the twenty-five minutes or State in the redemption of Africa. so allotted to their reading be too re- Other great sub.departments of the po- stricted for the entire essay. litical and social sphere will challenge the ablest thought of eminent special- Africa is a vast continent. Lay its ists. western edge on our Pacific Coast and it would cover land and sea to the coast The department of religion in Africa of Ireland. It has perhaps four times is quite extensive enough to have a the population of the United States; week to itself, for the African religions it is the coming continent! Great opare of great varieties and marked by portunities are offered the Christian strong characteristics. The ancient Church for its evangelization. Mis- Egyptian religion with its .. Book of sions, and, as it now seems, missions the Dead ;" the ancient Christianity of only can ameliorate the condition of Egypt, Abyssinia, and Nubia; the Mo- the barbarous races of three fourths of hammedanism of the north half of the this vast continent. The African probcontinent; the work of the modern lem is a perplexing one, but its resolumissions of the Roman Catholic and tion is hopeful and assured. Protestant churches in the Dark Continent, are of foremost ·interest. We are Lay Missionaries for the Foreign Field. given to understand that archbishops, biIlhops, and secretaries are among BY REV. C. A. NICHOLS, BASSEIN, BURMA. those likely to present papers on the great subject of the evangelization of Foreign missions are unmistakably Africa; while ex·governors and sena- passing out of the emotional into the tors, jurists and statesmen will present practical stage. Many of the most devarious phases of Afro-American cul- voted among our pastors and laymen ture, opportunity, responsibility, and are diligently studying the problem progress. how most rapidly and effectively the in the very highest state of efficiency Church may fulfil her mission to the while on the field. After arriving, he naVons. All are agreed that a greatly will have to acquire a language as di- increased force of laborers are needed verse from his vernacular as well can for this purpose, and by Bome it is be, and that, too, under very untoward argued that an adequate force can never circumstances. If he has not already be available until recruits are drawn gained fixed habits of study and con- from all worthy sources, lay as well as centration, in nine cases out of ten he clerical, from our Christian artisans, will fail in gaining such a thorough business men, and farmers, as well as mastery of the language as he must from those liberally educated and or- have in order to gain the respect of the dained to the special work of the min- people to whom he is sent. Moreover istry. if he does not have such habits of con, A little over thirteen years of experi- centration and sustained mental effort, ence and observation in the foreign he will be apt to yield to the temptation field, however, have convinced me that, to magnify trifles and chafe in the har- while Carey and quite a number of ness, to. a far greater extent than he others successful in foreign fields have would had he been subject to the severe been men who did not go out thus mental discipline that should be the trained for the special work of the min- result of any training that is contem- istry, still the same success may be pred- plated in what we commonly under- icated of many evangelists and pastors stand by a "liberal course of study."

in the history of the Church at home; Under the new and trying surrDund- and, notwithstanding that fact, the ings amid which his work must be done, great bulk of the most successful work he will in every respect find his re- in the ministry of the Word has been sources tried t'o the utmost, and thus done by men specially chosen of the will on every hand find a ,need for the Spirit, set apart by the Church for that very best discipline available, and with- special work. and educated for that out which so many have failed who work as liberally as possible. By some might have otherwise achieved success.

it is thought that the foreign work It, will be said that failures have not would not call for so thorough an edu- been wholly among the undisciplined; cation as the home, from the fact that but the same may be said with equal the people to whom the worker will be truth of pastors at home, notwithstand- sent are presumably less intelligent than ing which fact, very few people will be those to whom he would minister if at found to-day who would urge our going home; but there are other factors in back to an uneducated ministry for the the problem that are not always taken home churches.

into account_ There is, then, the need of still more One of the exceptional conditions to care in gaining the highest possible be taken into account is that most of efficiency in those whom the Church our foreign missionary operations are sends abroad, because there is involved necessarily carried on among peoples so great an outlay in sending out and who Jive in climates inimical to Euro- returning those who fail; while their pean races, with the result that not only failure will be sure to work so much must the work be prosecuted there with more disastrous results abroad than much less bodily vigor, but that it will here, where the worker is far less con- necessarily be subject to stilI further spicuous, lost as he is among so great hindrance by absences from the field an army of other workers.

on the part of the worker. in order to Some of the friends of missions are regain health and vigor. Hence it is es- almost overjoyed over the fact that some sential that the missionary should come of our farmers, artisans, and business to the work so disciplined that he will be men have begun to go to the foreilln field, many of whom have gone at their gain money. This would be merely to own charges, hoping to be able to live gain subsistence for himself and family, by the exercise of their secular calling without speaking of the time and and preach the Gospel meanwhile. We strength necessary for evangelistic work could only wish that the whole heathen among the people, or to gain a mastery world might be leavened by such ; and, of their language; a task requiring, of on the face of it, the plan would seem itself, several years even for one who to be the most reasonable and easy of has the maximum of his time and the many experiments yet tried in the strength at his command. In the opin- world's evangelization. Still, there are ion of some who have advocated an ex- many things to be fully considered be- tension of this principle upon which to fore any family determines to sell out conduct our foreign missions, the relaand undertake the actual experiment. tion of such lay workers to the ordained 'God will not interpose to save us from men in the field would be that of "asthe exercise of reasonable forethought sistants" or .. helpers," and so under any more than He did in the days of their direction, while reference is frethe crusades, even though the apirit quently made to the example of some and intention of the effort may be solely of the English and continental socithe furtherance of His glory. Those eties ; but it may be said that this sysof us who have b~en many years on the tem is the outgrowth of the social and field have seen some very disappointed class distinctions which enter so largely people, nor have the home boards been into the European habit of thinking, less disappointed, in many cases where and results do not show their organithey have been called on to pay the zation to be superior to ours. On the round trip expenses of some who have other hand, I have often heard the memstarted out with undoubtedly a sincere bers of their missions express their recimpulse, but nevertheless from an im- ognition of the greater fruitfulness of pulse without forethought. Happily our American missions, employing, as such cases are in the minority. but still most of our societies do, chiefly orthey have been frequent enough to dained ministers of the Gospel. serve as a warning. It may be understood, at the outset, that in most cases One of the chief objections that I a European, with his hereditary habits have to this plan of lay .. assistants" and constitution, will find it a hopeless or " helpers" is, that the most valuable task to provide for the support of him- helpers will always be found in the naself and family in an uncivilized or tive converts, who need the benefit of partially civilized tropical country, in the relation in training for their own competition with the natives of the future work. If foreigners do this work country, who can endure exposure and for them, they will never take the relabor there far better than himself, sponsibility upon themselves, and we and who can live on what to him shall only perpetuate a dependent body would mean the ruin of health or loss of converts. of life, ~his is true of any form of manual labor; while, if he engage in Lay workers of a certain kind, howtrade, the habits of mutual distrust and ever, afe called for on the field in greatunreliability, which obtain among all ly increased numbers. Well-qualified heathen people, stand in the way of medical missionaries and teachers are his success, unless he shall descend to still imperatively demanded, and even habits of trickery that are far too com- these will do far better if educated for mon among European traders in such the ministry and ordained to its work lands; nor will the people ever give him as well. their confidence as a religious teacher "'<.1.1 leader, if they think he is there to As to lay workers going out at their own charges, I may say that the above opinions are not brnught forward as speculations as to what might be the case, but from personal observation of substance, which sacrifice will, accord- cases where the experiment has been ing to the Divine law, certainly not tried, under as favorable conditions as only gain the direct end for which she would fall to the lot, on the average, of labors, but will also bring her in return anyone attempting this method. Some a rich fruitage of blessings at hOlDe.

such have been dependent for months together upon the families of those sen~ out and supported by mission boards, Affairs in Japan. and who all'eady had more demands upon their resources than they could BY REV. H. LOOMIS, YOKOHAMA, JAPAN.

supply; some suffered from actual want Few, if any, more auspicious changes and disappointment, to the limit of have occurred in politics than the re- mental derangement; and numbers cent reorganization of the Cabinet and have afterward gladly gone to work un· the return of well,known and honored der appointment from l'egular mission leaders to power.

boards, doing work in the regions to When Count Inouye and Count Ito which they have gone. resigned their positions and retired to There is always a certain fascination private life, the control of affairs fell about the idea of thus going out, inde. into the hands of new and untried pendent of all controlling boards and men, and it seemed inevitable that agencies, which is very apt to captivate, serious and irreparable loss must b"

not only those contemplating the work the result, and all the bright hopes of for themselves, but others, so that they the past were to be disappointed.

can be assured they will get a hearty But greatly to our surprise and relief, amen and Godspeed from pastors and there has been accomplished a happy churches, already burdened by ever-in- change in affairs, and the outlook for creasing avenues for expenditure on ob. Japan to-day is brighter than ever.

jects nearer home, even though the bulk What is evidently needed at this time of that expenditure may be for more is the presence of the best and ablest luxurious services and imposing edi- men at the head of the government.

fices of worship. Constitutional government is an experi- Hence, while we gladly welcome all ment thus far ; and it is inevitable that those devoted men who have" sold all tor years to come there must be a strong they hRd" and laid it at their Master's and wise administrative power to check feet, and have given not only it bu' what is wrong and enforce the right.

themselves to the work of reclaiming a So we have now most happily in the lost world, believing that their sacrifice new ministry the ablest and most popu- will meet its reward, yet it is to be de- lar statesmen that the country can fur- voutly hoped that those contemplating nish. At the head is Count Ito once going out will "count the cost" before more, and associated with him is Count they begin to build, lest they reap for Inouye as Minister of Home Affairs.

themselves disappointment and cha- To these two men more than to any "grin. Such advice will not injure the others does Japan owe her present posi- work any more than similar solemn in- tion and progress; and with years of junctions on the part of Christ Himself experience in the administration, they to those who would follow Him in His are without question the two men to bf missionary ministrations while He was at the head of the Cabinet and the chief yet in the body. advisers of the Emperor.

On the other hand, the Church at The Minister of Foreign Affairs is home must not expect that she will be Mr. Mutsll, who was for several years relieved of her part, as a whole, in car- the Japanese Minister at Washington, rying on the work ; and that at a sacri- and who has thus the experience that fice of her hest taleIJ.t as well aa of her especially fits him for such a position. It is not too much to expect that under sive revivals are reported from many his administration there will be some quarters, and a most hopeful state of better adjustment of the present ques· things has taken the place of the dead- . tion of extra territoriality and the re- ness and indifference of the past. The lations of foreign residents to the gov- greatness of the difficulties and the in- ernment. The recent attempt to force adequacy of human means are being concessions from the foreign powers, felt everywhere, and so there is a turn- by limiting the privileges of the foreign ing to the true source of success in all residents here, and making the situa- mission work, and that is the help of tion more uncomfortable, has not been God. helpful to Japan, and is making the question of coming under Japanese con- Some think that there are enough trol still more serious and questionable. missionaries in Japan to accomplish all' that is needed to make this a Christian The question that will especially in- nation. Others think differently. But terest the Ohristian people in the United one thing is certain, that it is not by States is the probable attitude of the an increase of numbers alone that these present and new ministry toward- mis- hard hearts are to be subdued and won sionaries aIrd their work. I think that to Christ. God chose only three hun. it is the general opinion that we owe to dred to overthrow the Midianite host; the men now in power the liberty that and with His help we shall have suc- we now enjoy; and more than that, cess, whether the helpers be multiplied they have shown a sincere and intelli- or not. gent sympathy with what has been done, No doubt there is still room for many As proof of this I need only mention more good men, and in some places the liberal donation of 1000 yen (about they seem to be sadly needed, but we .$800) toward the Doshisha at Kyoto by need even more_ than all, such a bap- Oount Inouye. Count Ito signified his tism of the Spirit as will make the truth approval of the work and promised his effective in the convincing men of sin aid. No institution in the country hall and their need of a Saviour. That God been more decidedly Ohristian in its is showing His power and willingness character, to save should call forth the gratitude of all hearts. The erection at Yamaguchi, by Oount Inouye, of a suitable building for the The Rev. 1. H. Corrl'll, of the Methuse of Rev. Dr. Beck in teaching his ~dist Episcopal Mission, reports that he Bible class, and his liberal construction has recently been through a large part of the restrictions contained in the pass- of Kiushiu, and the work is in a very ports, are direct and tangible proofs prosperous condition. The people are that missions will not suffer from any very attentive to preaching and the conaction on the part of those now at the gregations are quite large. He has rehead of the government. cently visited the Loochoo Islands, and brings back a glowing account of the The discussion of theological ques- reception given him. He preached sevtions is becoming less prominent, and eral times. At the first service he had the pastors and other Christian workers about one hundred present, two hunare settling down to more steady and dred at the second, and four hundred effective work for the-salvation of souls. at the third. Everywhere he went he It has become e,:ident to many that was most kindly received, and 1'as. there is no new and better method for urged to commence work on the islands. the conversion of sinful men than the The Baptists have a native worker there old theories of redemption through now. Christ, and the necessity of the work of the Holy Spirit in sanctifying the The school for boys connected with heart. the Southern Methodist church at Kobe is soon to be cnlarged, It has shown a And the happy result is that extenconstant growth since its organization pressed with the direct interposition three years ago. In a recent letter of God in the present progress of mis- from the Rev. Mr. Wainwright, he says sions. From his vantage-ground he that" We have been havfng a very gra· discovers secret growth as well as prog.

cious work of the Holy Spirit in our ress that is more tangible. The mix- school. It has been a glorious season ture of evil with good (to be truthfully with us, and we believe there will be recognized) is no more than is going on much fruit unto the salvation of souls all over the world, and the wonder is as a consequence of this blessing." The that from the overwhelming mass of Southern Presbyterian Mission bas re- evil so much of good is forthcoming.

cently opened work in Takamatsu, on "A Divine purpose is being clearly the island of Shikoku, and are meeting evolved." These things are to him ab- with much success. solute fact.s of experience, and in his The conference of the missionaries of farewell address we found enlarged the American Missionary Union (Bap- consolation fitted to fire the heart with tist) has recently been in session at that confidence in God which is the Yokohama. The report says: "The result of a generation of proofs of His work of the year shows progress. About faithfulness. .

twice the number that were received It may not be sufficiently realized the previous year have been baptized that in this distant Eastern land there into the Church." Rev. J. H. Pettee is reason to look for exceptional devel- writes that the late annual meeting of opments of good. So far there have the representatives of the Congrega- been grinding toil, sapping and mining, tional churches at Osaka was the best seed·sowing. If a touch of life is all-round meeting ever held. Kbout granted from above, what is just now eighteen months ago a native pastor feared politically, of any spark setti~g was first stationed by the mission of this province in a blaze, may take place the Evangelical Association at Togane, in a happier sense.

near Tokyo. The work has steadily in- Multitudes of Chinese Christians are creased, so that the present church- praying for the conversion of the Em- membership is forty-five, and ten more peror. Whatever views may be held in are ready to be baptized. Quite are· the West as to the good or evil of rulers vival spirit has appeared in the schools being mixed up with the spi-ead of the of the Methodist church at Nagasaki. faith of Christ, here it seems to be gen- The two churches at Hachoji have re- erally felt among Chinese Christians cently united in holding special or re- that the will of God cannot be fully ac- vival meetings, which have been at- complished while the leaders of the tended with good results. New inter- country are unaffected by the truth.

est has been awakened, the attendance At present Christianity is not even re- at the churches has gradually been in- garded as a legal system of faith and creasing, and a number of applicants conduct, much less understood. It is for baptism are reported. time for the Lord to work to discounte- nance heathen and immoral proceed- ings, which are often tolerated all round Things Ohinese that are Promising. by the great of this world, if not even BY REV. J. SADLER, AMOY, CHINA. engaged in. Christ was weak as re- Dr. Cobb, whom you may soon see- gards the things of this world, but He back in the States, * is profoundly im- never lacked the p~wer of the Spirit.

It transpires that there may be more • Dr. Cobb, the Secretary of the Missionary of indirect success than is imagined_ Board of the Reformed Church in America, com- Tbe Chinese are now known to be keen pleted his tour around the world and resumed on our newspapers (in Chinese), and his dutie. at his desk early in September.- IlOt a little interested in seeing what ill J.T. G. thought of them. They cannot shut Church in Canada, for in that week themselves up any longer. One paper, three missionaries were ordained and called The Ten Thousand (Jouniries' News- designated for service. Our Trinidatl paper, is, we believe, read in high quar- Mission has now reached an important ters. We know of a Mandarin, not era in its history. Twenty-five years mean in degree, who considers it greatly have passed away since the pioneer to his interest to have honorable men- missionary, Dr. Morton, left Nova Sco- tion in this paper. What suggestions tia and commenced work among the grow out of such a fact as to good coolie population. The general work though silent influence. We need not of the mission has been very much en- expect that the turning of this people larged of late, adding very greatly to to God may come about in just our its cost. The Government of Trinidad methods of church life and discipline. passed a new school ordinance which If, as we know to be the case, con- had to be accepted by our staff of mis- sciences are aroused, a moral sense sionaries. The law, on the whole, is deepened and vivified, vigorous sym- favorable to the mission. A number of pathy. however hidden, be called out new buildings had to be erected, which for many kinds of reform, this all is cost the ChUl'ch $10,000. In conse- good. Individual conversions are ever quence of the government's action a taking place. Prayer is constantly debt of over $7000 now rests on the going up for such wot:k of the H01y Foreign Mission Fund, and steps are Spirit. There is nothing too hard for being taken to wipe it out. A Presby- God in regard to turning the tremen- terian college has also been opened on dous forces of heathenism to His ser- the island, with a staff of three profes- vice; and, in answer to prayer, ever sors and an assistant and forty -six stu- being offered, raising up such effective dents in attendance. Several of our native apostles as may, like Moses and Young People's Societies of Christian Paul, lead multitudes into the kingdom Endeavor have contributed nobly tow- of heaven. ard the support of these students, and I have made a suggestion to Dr. the institution will eventually prove a Cobb, as to whether he could have it feeder to the wide heathen field of arranged for important news from your India.

valuable REVIEW bearing on China, to be Forty-seven years ago mission work translated into the Chinese newspaper in heathen lands was first commenced above referred to, and vice versa. by one branch of the present United Presbyterian Church in Canada, The 'Presbyterian Church in Nova Scotia' in Oanada Notes. 1846, Qomprising scarcely thirty con- gregations, sent forth their first mis- BY REV. W. B. DlCKIE, MILFORD, NOVA sionary. Now there are not less than SCOTIA. eight different fields occupied-viz., The Presbyterian Church in Canada New Hebrides, Trinidad, Honan, India, has sent out this year eleven new mis- Formosa, Jerusalem, Indians North- sionaries. Four young ladies, two of west, and Chinese British Columbia.

whom are M.D. 's, are now under ap- Three presbyteries have also been pointment anel have gone to India. formed – viz., Trinidad, India, and Two others have left for Honan and Honan.

Formosa, and Rev. C. Webster, this Upward of $8000 was on hand to Church's first missionary to Palestine, commence operations among the Jews is now on the way to Jerusalem. The in Palestine, and the young man who last week in July was then a most e~ent­ has gone forth as the first missionary is ful week in the history of the foreign eminently qualified for the work. Tha mission enterprise in the Presbyterian matter of establishing this mission has been under consideration for some its watch-cry: The evangelization of the years. and has lain very close to the hearts of not a few Canadian Presbyte- world in this generation. rian people. The mission has been inaugurated under most favorable aus- Regarding the observance of the day, pices, and it is probable that in a short time another missionary will follow. we further suggest : A Gall for Prayer. 1. That the volunteers be called to- To the Membe:rs of the Student Volunteer gether at t,he earliest possible date, to Movementfor Foreign Missions: hear the reading of this call, and to de- The Student Volunteer Movement has reached a time of crisis. Its mem- termine definite plans. bers include thousands. It has the confidence of the churches and mis· 2. That early in the day a meeting sionary societies, as never before. The missionaries are looking t'o it anxiously for special prayer be held, limited to and expectantly. Never in the history of missions have the calls for laborers volunteers and all oLhers deeply interbeen clearer, louder, or more imperative than those which ring in our ears to- ested in this object. day ; for it is the unanimous testimony of missionaries at the front, that during 3. That a publie meeting be held later the closing years of this century the issue of the conflict will be determined in the day, when there will be given for generations among a vast majority of the unevangelized inhabitants of the brief, carefully prepared addresses perworld. As far as responsibility rests upon the United States and Canada, if taining to the purpose and significance these calls are responded to at all, humanly speaking, they must be answered of the Student Volunteer Movement, largely by the student volunteers. The movement is now over six years old, the crisis in missions, and the individand a great many of the volunteers have completed their courses of study. It is ual responsibility of Christian students. time, therefore, to look for and con· fidently expect larger numbers to hasten 4. That a thank.offering to God be to the fields. To make this possible one thing is pre-eminently necessary. made at the public meeting, which shall It is that which Jesus Christ explicitly commanded: "Pray ye, therefore, the go toward the extension and develop- Lord of the harvest, that He send forth laborers into His harvest. " ment of the Student Volunteer Move- In view of the crisis on the one hand ment. and this command on the other, we, your Executive Committee, most ear- A vast Hindu conference has recently nestly recommend that the volunteers in each institution set apart Sunday, been held at Benares, India, to take October 30th, as a DAY OF PRAYER for the Stndent Volunteer Movement, and steps toward the saving of Hinduism for that greater object wrapped up in from the encroachments of Christian- ity. Among other things the confer- ence recommended that October 30th be set apart as the special day of prayer for the preservation of the Hindu re- ligion. Should not this mighty faet 'attach peculiar significance to our ob- .servance of this day? Let us recall the experience of Elijah with the proph- 'ets of Baal (1 Kings 18 : 19-39); and before a witnessing world, let the day demonstrate in some new measure that, " The Lord, He is God. "

JOHN R. MOTT, Inter-Collegiate Y. M_ C. A., MISS CORABEL TARR, Inter-Collegiate Y. W_ C.A., D. WILLARD LYON, luter-Seminary Miss_ Alliance, Executive Committee.

Book Mention.

-Serampore Letters, being the unpub- lished correspondence of William Carey and others with .Tohn Williams, 1800- 1816, edited by Leighton and Mornay on" and strong, and the rhetoric is Williams, has been issued by G. P. strong. It is an inspiring pamphlet. Putnam's Sons. There is incidental The Heart of the Gospel (Baker, Taylor & information here, which shows New Co., New York). This is twelve ser- York to have had a large share in the mons, delivered at the Metropolitan initiation of the Baptist Missionary Tabernacle in London, by Dr. Pierson. Union. A Baptist society in New York Many thousands of people will be curiantedated Judson's departure, and ear· ous to know what Dr. Pierson preached lier still they had sent Elkanah Holmes under the circumstances. 'rhes.e are to the Indians. plain, helpful, vigorous Gospel sermons; in many respects not unlike Mr. Spur- -Do not Say (F. H. Revell Co., New geon's own sermons in this great Taber- York) is a book of about 100 pages, nacle. They will be widely read, as containing brief answers to the Church's they ought to be. They treat of themes excuses for neglecting the heathen, by which are the" heart of the Gospel," a missionary of the Church of England for they are clear.cut expositions of ex· in mid·China. Price, 10 cents. The perimental Christianity. same publishers send forth Indian Gems for the Master's Crown, a true narrative, -Bishop Tucker, in writing from intended for native Christians in India, Uganda, uses the following language: but helpful to an insight into the way " How shall I find langnage to describe Christianity spreads in India. It is little the wonderful work of God's grace which wonder that it has been translated into has been going on in this land? Truly, many European languages. The diffi- the half was not told me. Exaggeration culties of the men of the East who de- about the eagerness of the people here sire to become Christians are here made to be taught there has been none. No real to the foreign Christian. words can describe the !lmotion which filled my heart as, on Sunday, Decem- -Our Life Among the Iroquois Indians ber 28th, I stood up to speak to fully (Congregational Publishing Society, 1000 men and women who crowded the Boston), by Mrs. Caswell, is a record of church of Uganda. It was a wonderful fifty years of service among that portion sight! There, close beside me, was the of the well-known Six Nations on the Katikiro-the second man in the king- Cattaraugus Reservation near Buffalo, dom. There. on every hand, were N. Y. It is illustrated. The student chiefs of various degrees, all Christian of the red races and those interested men, and all in their demeanor devout in mission work among them will de- and earnest to a degree. There was a light in this book. second service in the afternoon, at which there must have been fully 800 -A really great work is Bibliography present. The same earnest attention of the Algonquian Languages, by James was apparent, and the same spirit of Constantine Pilling, a Smithsonian In- devotion. I can never be sufficiently stitute volume of the Bureau of Ethnol- thankful to God for the glorious privogy. It is full of missionary intelligenc'e, ilege of being permitted to preach to and ought to be largely drawn on for these dear members of Christ's flock." material on the missionary advance of this country.

– The King's Business, speech by Dr. -In 1888 the great Japnnese version A. T. Pierson, at the annnal meeting of of the Holy Scriptures was completed. the China Inland Mission (Morgan & On this monumental work, forty-six: Scott, London), is in Dr. Pierson's best missionaries, under the leadership of style. The facts are strongly grouped, Dr. Hepburn, were engaged for sixteen the movement of thought is " straight years.

DEPARTMENT ·OF CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR

III.-DEPARTMENT OF CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR.

CONDUCTED BY PROFESSOR AMOS B. WELLS.

The cable has announced Dr. Clark's published by The Golden Rule. The safe arrival in Australia. He made stops first follows Dr. Clark across this con- at Hawaii, the Samoan Islands, and at tinent, dealing with such topics as the Auckland, New Zealand. Misappre- Moody work in Chicago, the Utah prob- hension exists in some quarters regard- lem, the money-power of the nation as ing the purposes of Dr. Clark's around- a national peril (this in connection with the-world Christian Endeavor tour. It California), and suggesting books to be is not .intended to start new societies. read and essays to be written. This is Dr. Clark is glad to be able to say that only a sample of the ways in which this he has organized only two societies, and journey of Dr. Clark's will be utilized those in ch urches over which he was for the increase of missionary enthusi- pastor. He believes that societies asm throughout the great army of En- should be organized by no one but the deavorers.

pastors of their churches. He goes Mr. John Willis Baer, the General with two aims-one is to study the Secretary of the United Society, has re- foreign fi elds, and see their peculiar turned from his voyage to Scotland de- needs, that he may be able to judge cidedly improved in health, and able to· what modifications in Christian En- devote himself energetically to his office deavor methods, if any, would better work. He narrowly escaped a twenty- adapt them to changed conditions. He days' quarantine.

will become acquainted with zealous At a recent meeting of the United So- Christian Endeavor workers every- ciety, held in Boston, the By-laws were where. He will give them of his own so amended as to provide for the elec- abounding zeal, and will gain fresh tion of thirty-nine instead of thirty-one courage and good cheer from them. trustees, the present number. The While he will himself organize no new membership of the board of trustees is societies, nor set in motion agencies now quite evenly divided among the for their organization, undoubtedly evangelical denominations, but there many new societies will spring up in are two or three which have zealously all these foreign lands all the result of adopted the Christian Endeavor move- his visit. The second aim is to inspire ment, and yet have had no representa- the societies at home with fresh mis- tion on the board. This body has al- sionary zeal. These societies are watch- ways been a fairly representative one, ing his trip with especial care. By and it is always to remain such. In ac- means of it their interest in missions cordance with this action there have and knowledge of them will be increased been added to the board Rev. J. F.

many fold. Cowan, of the Methodist Protestants, One instance of how this will be done. 'and Rev. William Patterson, of the In many societies it is already proposed Canadian Presbyterians-two denom- to hold regular meetings, keeping pace inations in which Endeavor socie- with Dr. Clark's progress, for the sole ties are now multiplying with great purpose of studying Christian missions rapidity.

in the lands he visits. These are to be Few things done at the New York apart from the regular prayer-meetings. Christian Endeavor Convention have Mr. S. L. Mershon, one of the Christian been productive of more good than Mr.

Endeavorers most prominent and sug- Robert E. Speer's call for a vote show- gestive in tbisline of work, has outlined ing who had read ten representative- a very capital course of study for such books on missions. The eyes of the meetings. The programmes are being thousands of Endeavorers there were opened to their lack, and not in vain. as found in the — Church '-but it From all over the land comes news of a wasn't," Endeavorers are true to their more ardent reading of missionary lit- church, and to Christ wherever He ill erature than ever before. If Mr. Speer found. asks that question at Montreal next year he will get a far better showing. One fruitful work for which Endeavor To aid this increased study, Rev. S. W. societies are especially well fitted is the Pratt gives in the New York Evangelist establishment of Sunday-schools in several lists of the best twenty mission- neglected places. These Sunday-schools ary books, prepared for him by Dr. are sure, if well kept up, to grow into Pierson, Dr. Ellinwood, and Mr. Speer churches. It is pleasing to notice that himself. These authorities recommend here and there, all over the country. the lives of Carey. Burns, Paton, Mills, the young people banded together" For Judson, Williams, Neesima, Brainerd, Christ and the Church" are undel-takini Mackay, Moffat, Livingstone, Hanning_ this gracious task. ton, Duff, Patteson, Martyn, and Morrison. Among the other books they One society in California has pledged recommend are Pierson's "Crisis of itself to labor against the opium traffio Missions" and "Miracles of Missions," and against cigarette-smoking. Of a Strong's" Our Country," Funk & Wag- special train sent to a recent California naH's Encyclopredia of Missions, ., Co- county convention, crowded with Enrea, the Hermit Nation," and" The Mi- deavorers, it was said that it was the kado's Empire," by Griffis, "China and first train ever sent over that road withthe Chinese," by Nevins, and" Mora_ out a smoking-car. The same remark vian Missions," by Thompson. This was made of the train of ten cars that list will make an excellent guide for pulled out of Boston for the New York thousands of young readers. Convention, Probably not one of the thirty thousand Endeavorers at New In many ways Canada is showing a York used tobacco in any form. most vigorous interest in the Endeavor movement, and especially in the organi- A special effort-but only a slight one zation of large and vigorous county -was made among the Congregational unions. The fact that Montreal is to Endeavor societies of the western part have next year's' International Conven- of Connecticut last year, and forty-seven tion is one cause of this access of en- societies contributed to the Woman's thusiasm, and another is the capture of Board of Missions $1800. This sum the two banners' by Ontario and Mani- supported missionaries in India, China, toba-the banners that represent the Turkey, and other heathen lands. greatest aggregate and the greatest pro- Equally good results could doubtless be portionate increase in the number of gained by equally faithful work among societies. the young everywhere. And what rev- enues for missions that would mean! In a large Christian Endeavor Convention held recently in Chicago, Dr. The Methodist Protestants are wisely P. S. Henson said emphatically, .. I adopting a plan of conference unions would not be a Baptist if I could not of the Methodist Protestant Endeavor be a Christian Endeavorer, and I would societies, like the plan of presbyterial not be a Christian Endeavorer if I could unions adopted quite largely b~ the not be a Baptist." Presbyterians. Such unions bind the societies to their denominations, While At the successful convention lately the State and national gatherings give held by the Endeavorers of the maritime them broad outlooks and the blessprovinces of Canada, one speaker sig- ings of interdenominational fellownificantly said, "The motto of the so- ship. ciety, instead of • For Christ and the Church,' might have been, • FOl' Christ The Christian Endeavor pledge has been translated into the Mpongwe lan- guage, of the western coast of Africa. The name of the society literally reo committees obtain and distribute.liter- translated is, .. The Party of Christian ature, get up public meetings to en- Zeal. " force the duty of tithe·giving, and form leagues of those who are willing thus There are Christian Endeavor soci. to share their possessions with the Lord eties in Syria, and some of these carry who gave them. Such committees are on their services in Arabic. very effective.

Sunday.school committees of En· The same young people that gave deavor societies have planned some very Whitelaw Rei-l such a rousing reception shrewd ways of increasing the numbers at the New York Convention have sent and interest of their Sunday.schools. him a petition asking him to stop the Here is one of the best. The commit· publication of a Sunday newspaper. tee gets one class each week to act as a .. recruiting squad" to bring in new Twenty State, Territorial, and Proscholars. The Endeavorers in that class vincial Christian Endeavor Conventions will naturally act as leaders in the occur during the fall and early winter week's campaign. The superintendent months,-Maine, the mother·State of announces publicly the result of the Christian Endeavor, leading the list, as work, and after each class has had its is proper. For these conventions the turn the Endeavor Sunday.school com- greatest preparations are being made. mittee gives a pleasant party in honor Most eloquent and earnest men and of the class that has done the best. women will address them, and many projects for the advancement of the The young people of Lawrence, Kan., kingdom will be set in motion at these have enjoyed, during the summer, the meetings. The splendid fervor of the advantages of the Christian Endeavor New York Convention bids fair to aniinterdenominational fellowship in this mate them all. way. During one week a meeting would be held of the lookout commit- Compared with some denominations tees of all societies belonging to the the Reformed churches have few Chrisunion; during the next week, of the tian Endeavor societies, but here is prayer.meeting committees belonging their record: In 1890 twenty.three soto these diverse societills, and so on. cieties gave to their mission boards The interchange of ideas and the mu- $117; in 1891, twenty. nine societies tual inspiration were very helpful. gave $231; in 1892, eighty-five soci- eties gave $545. Recently a .Christian Endeavor so- ,ciety has been organized among the In Australia, where Dr. Clark is now Chinese in San Francisco by the Con· at work, the first Christian Endeavor gregational Chinese Mission there. society was formed about four years This is probably the first Chinese Chris- ago. In South Australia there are altian Endeavor st>ciety in the country, ready seventy-seven societies, in New if not in the world. South Wales thirty, in Victoria one hundred and thirty, and mauy more in In the Hawaiian Islands, Dr. Clark's other divisions of the continent. first foreign stopping·place in his around-the·world tour, a Christian En- Two significant bits of news come to deavor society was organized early in us from a Christian Endeavor society 1884. Three others have since been among the Sioux Indians. They are formed. All are engaged in aggressive actually running a Sunday.school for Christian work. the benefit of the poor white children who are brought upon the reservation Systematic giving is one of the most by Caucasian settlers, and the other day prominent subjects before the Endeavor they gave $50, as a society, to help plant world, and deservedly so. Committees Sunday.schools among the white chilo on systematic giving are appointed by dren of South Dakota. the societies in some places. These

EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS

IV.-EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS.

The Improvement of the "Review." to omit altogether notice of current events, or else to abandon all such com- Now and then letters are received petition with the daily press. This REcriticising the editing of the REVIEW, or VIEW goes to the heart of Asia and Afrithe nature of the material here gath- ca as well as of Europe. It may be of ered, or both; though it is but candor consequence to make it a compendium to acknowledge that for one letter of of recent intelligence, even though complaint we have a score in com- months have elapsed; otherwise, to mendation. All such criticisms, and some who are out of commullication especially suggestions aiming at im- with the world, the tread of events will provement, will have an honest and not be known. But we aIe seeking by hearty hearing; for no reader can desire every available means to shorten the inthe increa~ed accuracy, value, and ser- terval between events and their report viceableness of these pages more than in these pages, by arranging for advance those who give so much labor to their sheets of great missionary magazines, preparation. We welcome our readers etc. to a share in the untiring endeavor to make the MrssIONABY _REVIEW OF THE We are annoyed at times by discover- WORLD a storehouse of both exact in. ing inaccuracy. We employ trustworthy formation and spiritual inspiration. parties to send us reports of various matters; but it is not always in our At times the same sort of items have power to verify their statements. appeared in the different departments; Whenever any error is found it is recand as it has seemed best to put these tified, and when we find a correspondsubordinate departments under care of ent careless we get the best man we different members of the editorial ~taff, can to take his place. on account of the extent of the world field and the vastness of the matter requiring The obvious improvement of the Au. to be passed upon, it has been found dif- gust "Monthly Bulletin" over that of ficult to avoid such seeming repetitions. July is to be accounted for by the new But arrangements are now making to arrangement, by which all matter emhave all the pages pass under the final braced in the intelligence department is revision of the managing editor, Mr. submitted to Dr. Leonard, and re-edited Delavan L. Pierson, before electrotyp- by him before appearing in type. ing. One criticism made on the material in One of our esteemed correspondents the REVIEW is that while" good, it is not complains that" the editing is not up timely nor the best." Our correspondent to date," and mstances the outbreaks thinks that most articleB would" suit in the Pirreus, which occurred in Feb- one month as well as another," and ruary, but were referred to as " recent" that only" missionaries on the ground on page 622. can furnish accurate statements of mis- This is an electrotyped periodical; and sions and mission work. " the time needful for preparing each In reply we would say that the REnumber, even with utmost speed, makes impracticable all competition with daily, VIEW is adjusted on a principle of divior even weekly, religious papers that are sion oj the world field. Each number is issued at short notice and with such fre- principally given to a certain country or quency. Even' in the weekly religious grouping of countries, as, for instance, journals the news is often stale, having February is mainly assigned to China, had the eyes of the reading public for a and December mainly to Syria. 'fhis ar_ week previous. But our choice is _either rangement makes certain articles pecul- iarly suitable to certain months. But when any paper reaches UB. which should from its nature have imme- so absolutely without a basis, tl act, that diate insertion, we put it in the next it casts a shadow over whatever else the available issue. writer may have to say in condemna- tion or even commendation. It betrays And as to missionaries furnishing a squmt, a defect of clear vision, or a the only trustworthy statements, it is total misunderstanding of the truth he remarkable that the great body of com- assails. plaints have come from those who have criticised the papers furnished by mis- He says: sionaries themselves. Often a man sees .' Dr. Pierson's views on mISSIons little beyond his own field, denomina. are utterly at variance with those of altion, or peculiar work. For example, most all missionaries. More than once the statements of missionaries in China, it has been said to me that there was etc., as to the China Inland Mission; danger lest he do the cause of missions the statements of parties in India as to !Dore harm than good. The reason for the work of Bishop Thoburn and the this is that he is a strong premillena- " S. P. G." ; the strictures of African rian, and believes that the sole duty of missionaries as to Bisbop Taylor and missionaries is to preach, without any his self supporting missions; the severe reference to conversion or the establishanimadversions upon the articles of Mr. ment of churches. He is opposed to Baldwin, of Tangiers, etc., have made missions having anything to do with the editors hesitate to admit some education, the development of literapapers from the missionaries them. ture, etc. This was brought out last selves; while articles furnisbed by week at Northfield, and every foreign such men as Drs. Ellinwood, Mitchell, missionary that spoke attacked his posi- George Sinith, Mabie, etc., have elicited tion most earnestly. In this opinion he almost universal approval. We have has the strong support of Dr. A. J. Gortherefore chosen to give every article a don, his co-editor. That particular view place upon its own merits as the only safe has, as a rule. been kept in the backrule. ground in the REVIEW. but it modifies its whole tone, and is, I suspect, the One correspondent thinks the REVIEW true explanation of the selection of should furnish " a field for the discus- some articles. Dr. Sherwood kept it sion of missionary problems," and that out entirely; but it is scarcely possible in this" it fails absolutely." This seems that it should not control more and to us a strange indictment. If anyone more. I hear it spoken of constantly will take up any bound volume and go with regret and disappointment." over its contents, he will find the relation of education to evangelism, the The editor can speak confidently, position .of native churches, native pas- both for himself and Dr. Gordon, in tors, etc.• and the demands for a ver- saying that no more complete travesty nacular literature discussed by no less of their views could well be put into distinguished men than Drs. Knox, of language. Japan, Gracey and his coadjutors in the " International Department," and Mur- ]. The view we entertain as to the reray Mitchell. If our readers will send lation of the Lord's coming to missions to us or procure for us first-class articles is stated by Mr. W. E. Blackstone to be on these and kindred topics, the editors in accord with those of the majority of the will welcome each on its own merits, most devoted missionaries, as ascerand gladly pay for such as are used the tained byactaal investigation. highest rates in our power. 2. The so-called " premillenarian One criticism which has reacbed the view" does not hold that it is th., .. sole editor is so absolutely unfounded it duty of missionaries to preach," without should have full space and a distinct reference to conversion or the establish. emphatic rejoinder. This criticism iii ment of churches. If any sensible man, who accepts the Scripture teaching that our Lord's coming is an imminent concentrate our forces there until the event, holds such a preposterous theory, nation is converted, is to disobey our we have not yet met that man. What Lord's command and abandon His ob- we do maintain is just what Dr. George vious plan, while it is to set up a false Smith so compactly writes in· his and illusive standard of success. Wher "Short History of Missions." Refer. ever, as Dr. Smith says-whom we have ring to Constantine's so·called "con· supposed to be one of the post-millenaversion," he says (p. 57) that" from a rian brethren-nationalism displaces inpurely missionary point of view, it be· dividualism in conversion, and concengan a system of compromise with error tration on limited fields displaces diffu. -of nationalism instead of individualism sion over the whole world field, we com· in conversion-which in the East made promise with error, and risk the real the Church an easy prey to Mohamme. success of missions. danism, and in the West produced J eauit missions." The editor-in. chief presided at North- field on the Mission Day, and if " every Dr. Gordon and myself firmly believe foreign missionary that spoke attacked that " preaching the Gospel as a witness his position most earnestly," he failed among all nations" means setting up to recognize the opposition. In fact, all churches, sohools, a sanctified press, that he said on Mission Day was to premedical missions, and, in fact, all the sent a fllw of the marvellous results of institutions which are the fruit of Chris- missions in the hundred years; and tianity and constitute part of its witness; whatever was said on the bearing of the but that our Lord's purpose and plan Lord's coming on missions was said the are that we should not wait in anyone day bifore, when only a few of the speakfield for the full results of our sowing ers had yet arrived! to appear in a thoroughly converted community before we press on to re- As to Dr. Sherwood's" keeping out gions beyond, where as yet the name of such matter entirely," he never inter- Christ has not been spoken; and that fered with the province of the editorour duty is to ROW everywhere and as in-chief. who from the first controlled shortly as possible .the simple message by explicit arrangement the character of the kingdom, that it may everywhere of the articles appearing. Dr. Sherwood's be followed up with every other agency department was the arrangement of dethat helps to transform a community. tails and the make-up of the REVIEW; Missions begin in evangelization, but and only in the absence of the other have everything to do with Christian editor did he control the literature of education, and the printing press, and the REVIEW. But from the first no arti· the organization of churches, and the cle has ever been e>ccluded because it pre. training of a native pastorate. Not at sented a view contrary to the private and Northfield, or anywhere else, "last personal views of any of the editorial week," or any other time, has the editor staff. The question has never been asked of this REVIEW affirmed anything else of any contributor, or even of any sub· than what he here boldly reaffirms, that editor, whether he held a premillennial our duty is to go into.all the world and or a postmillennial view of the Lord's within the limitS'of our own generation advent; nor does the editor know, save preach the Gospel to every creature; in the case of Dr. Gordon. Each writer that our first duty is contact. and that is alone responsible for the view he conversion is something we cannot com- takes; and all we ask is that no grea mand, but must leave to God. To give essential truth of the Christian system every man the Gospel, this furnishes a shall be questioned in these pages. basis for all other work which helps to make a true Christian community. But Now that we have given thus much to lay siege to a nation like Japan and space to the subject of the improvement of the REVIEW, it may be well to add that we desire the best available papers, from whatever authorized and compe- human, with a pathetic love note. There tent sources, upon all phases of mis- is so much new mat!'lrial, that, as Dr.

sionary work at home and abroad, and Smith says, his Life has yet to be written, upon all questions pertaining to the outside of his own precious journals; philosophy and economy and history of and -he proposes to put him and Carey missions. For such articles we shall, side by side, both men of the people; whether personally solicited by us or but one a self-educated shoemaker, and not, whenever we can make use of them, the other an academic scholar. This pay the writer whatever the pecuniary hint of the coming feast will serve to resources of the REVIEW make possible. whet the appetite of our readers for Weare specially desirous of accurate re- Dr. Smith's promised book.

ports of recent intelligence from every fieJd.

If any reader knows of a work, II mission, or a field of labor which has po ade- Nothing unfriendly to Dr. Pentecost quate representation in these pages, we was intended in publishing the stricask his help in furnishing or securing tures of Rev. C. M. Wherry, D.D., on such matter as remedies the lack. The his public addresses about India (May, editors desire to have every intelligent 1891, page 387). Dr. Wherry was for reader share in the editorial care of the twenty years a missionary in India, and REVIEW by thus making it a fuller and . one of the founders of the theological more trustworthy magazine of informa. seminary at Lodiana, and author of a tion. Various changes which experi- noted work on Mohammedanism. Such ence seems to dictate will be made with an authority deserved to be heard on the opening of a new- volume in 1893. questions pertaining to the Orient.

Meanwhile, we welcome any friendly suggestions which may help us in a field where we have had none to precede us A Hint to Oontributors of Artioles and pioneer the way. This is, so far a8 The editor finds it absolutely necessary we know, the only REVIEW that has un- to reject or return many articles because dertaken to cover the world-wide field of they are not in shape to be used in missions, and it is not strange if we these pages without toil in editing, to should have found no small obstacles in which the editor is not equal. A care- ollr path. We invoke Divine help in a less letter is sometimes written which most arduous toil.-A. T. P. cannot all be published, and is not in condition for the printer, and perhaps a report or newspaper article accom- A new contribution to mIssIOnary panies it, and the editor is told biography is forthcoming from the that he may make such extracts as he golden pen of George Smith, LL.D., of chooses. This is no way to insure in- Edinburgh, Foreign Secretary of the sertion of matter. If a paper is worth Free Church. It is to be a life of Henry anything for readers, it is worth being Martyn, and will be II valuable addition carefully written before it reaches this to the marvellous biographies of Duff, office, and should be ready to go into Carey, Wilson of Bombay, Summerville, the printer's hands with as little change etc., from the same gifted author. as possible. If writers will themselves Dr. Smith spares no pains to prepare kindly take pains to send us brief, these masterly volumes. He went last pithy, well-written and legible manu- year to Land's End to get up the" lo- scripts, they will seldom be disappoint- cal color" for Henry Martyn's life, amid ed by finding them returned as rejected the surroundings of Truro, in Cornwall, MSS.

where Martyn was born. That story of the Cornish boy who died at Tokat has Madame Hyacinthe Loyson is now in splendid possibilities in it, divine and this country on a mission for the National Society for the Evangelization of "We receive both boys and girls from France. She comes with the strong their earliest days, keep the boys until endorsement of a Committee, among they are between fourteen and fifteen whom we find such conspicuollS names years of age, when they are apprenas those of Pastors Mettetal, Monod, ticed, and the girls till they are about Lalot, Gout, Duchemin, Prunier, Sail- seventeen years old, when both boys lens, etc.; and such men as Reveillaud, and girls are provided with an outfit, Rougement, CourUa! and Passy. Dr. and with suitable situations also. Up McAll adds a warm personal letter of to the time that our orphans are sent sympathy and commendation. We be- away from the institution, they are speak for her and her caU3e a cordial boarded, lodged. clothed, and educated hearing. There is a wide and effectual entirely free of all expense to their reladoor open in France; but there are tives, and have a most comfortable and many adversaries. happy home_ Mrs. E. L. Ryland Jacques, grand- "When I began the orphan work daughter of the late Dr. Ryland, of fifty-seven years ago, there was accom- Northampton, afterward of Broadmead, modation in this country for 3600 or- Bristol, and President of the Baptist phans only; but since that time, through College, has some manuscript outlines of her famous grandsire's sermons. the blessing of God, which has rested They are written with crow·s quill on so abundantly upon my-labors, such an narrow slips of paper convenient for slipping over the leaf of his pocket Bi- impetus has been given to orphan work, ble, and he being very near-sighted that institutions have sprung up in vacould read them, though the writing is rious parts of Great Britain, by means so fine as to be legible only because so of which more than 100,000 orphans exquisitely neat. Mrs. Jacques offers these for sale at $2 each, the proceeds can now be provided for; and for this reason.it is that we have so many va- cancies at the present time, and find it so difficult to fill them up.

., I repeat, therefore, that I shall con- sider it an especial kindness if Christian friends will take the trouble to seek out destitute orphans, and advise the rela- tives of such to apply to me for their admission, as we have good and abun- dant accommodation for them, and a large number of efficient helpers."

to go to missions. There are only a few The editor regrets to add that in the left, and if any of our readers desire fifty-third annual report of these insti- such a curiosity, it would be well to tutions there appears a d~cit of £3663, write to her at once, at Merrickville, or about $18,000, nearly one half of Ontario, Canada.. which is salaries due to teachers, who voluntarily and nobly relinquish pay Mr. George Miiller's Orphanages at until relief comes. We cannot but Bristol. believe the exigency is only one more trial of faith and incentive to prayer. With no little surprise do we find a For nearly sixty years the work of public appeal from this distinguished George Miiller has stood before the advocate of faith work, stating that world as an example and proof of mighty there are now a great number of vacan- works still possible to believing souls. cies for girls in the Bristol orphan Surely some to whom God has given houses, erected to receive 2050 orphans means will be glad to share in such a both whose parents are dead. Mr. Millier work by relieving the present pressure. says: " 1 earnestly request Christian friends The Woman's Foreign Missionary Sokindly to assist me in filling up these ciety of the Presbyterian Church has vacancies, by seeking out suitable cases published in a revised form the" Hisfor admission into our institution, by torical Sketches of Presbyterian Misletting the relatives or friends of orphan sions," 1334 Chestnut Street, Philadelgirls know that they can be received at phia. We haTe often said that this the Ashley Down Orphan Houses, and by advising them to write to me for their admi6!!iQn. little compendium is one of the very has been known as one of the most reo best books on missions that has come under the editor's eyes; ahd will be markable organizers ever conducting found most helpful to all who study missions in the fields here treated- the work of home missions. A more viz., Africa, China, India, Japan, Korea, extended notice will, we hope, appear Mexico, Guatemala, North American soon. A. T. P. Indians, Chinese and Japanese in America, Persia, Siam and Laos, South By some accident the following letter America, and Syria. Each is treated by a specialist on the particular field. failed to appear earlier. We publish it While referring to recent books we now, with apology for delay.-A. T. P. call attention to four new issues of our TREMONT TEMPLE. BOSTON, MAss., enterprising friend, F. H. Revell, 30 June 15, 1892. East Union Square, New York: "Everyday Life in South India," $1; "Chil- Rev. A. T. Pierson, D.D.: dren of India," $1.40; "Gospel Eth- DEAR SIR: On page 464 of June nology; or, the Gospel for the Race," number of the REVIEW, deaths in Africa $1 ; ., On the Congo," 50 cents. These are wrongly stated as being 60 per cen· tum. are a very useful addition to that cheap Careful statistics show the death-rate and comprehensive missionary library in the Congo missions up to April, 1890. which Mr. Revell seems determined to Since that date the death-rate has been furnish to all willing readers at a merely lower than the average, {or owing to our better houses, improved transport nominal cost. We are also glad to see service, our accumulated experience, that the African News is published in etc., some of the old causes of sickness volume form embracing the year just . have been removed. These figures in- clude all the societies then at work on passed. the Congo-six in number. Percentage of deaths in the Baptist Missionary So. I am told that at Springfield and J ack- ciety (English): Arrivals, 66; deaths, sonville, Ill., about thirty miles apart, 25-percentage, say, 38. Percentage are to be found colonies of Portuguese, in all the missions: Total arrivals, 204 ; driven out from Madeira in 1849, and total deaths, 54-percentage, 26-!- The taking refuge in these cities. The death-rate is higher in the English Bapstreets are wholly given up to these set- tist Society than the average rate, but tlers. They have at least four churches the English Society began work in 1878, of their own. In the Sandwich Islands when the country had not been explored, 12,000 are to be found, where amid a and the missionaries of the English total population of perhaps 80,000,20,- Baptist Society and ours of the American 000 are Chinese, and a few thousand Baptist Missionary Union had the hard more Japanese. To such an extent, task and exposure of exploring for themnot only in our own land, but through- selves the country now pierced by their out the world, the peoples are mixing. chain of mission stations, which now stretches fully a thousand miles into Two deaths, such as not often are the interior of Africa. chronicled, have recently occurredone that of Rev. John Van Nest Tal- Six years of this preliminary work mage, D.D., of Amoy, China, who died had been done, and the two missions August 19th, and the other that of named had already established them- Rev. Henry Kendall, D.D., who died selves far beyond Stanley Pool, ere any September 9th. Both were veterans. of the Qther societies entered. Then Dr. Talmage being seventy-three and came the first attempt made by Mr. Dr. Kendall seventy-seven, and both Simpson. of New York, in 1884. Two very remarkable men. We can in these years later Bishop William Taylor's pages, and at present writing, do no mission was started, and the same year more than record this great loss to the the Swedish Missionary Society (two Church, one in the foreign and the members of which had already done other in the home field, both leaders good service in the A. B. M. U. mis. lind generals. Dr. Kendall particularly sion) was organized (1886). Following those came the Congo Balolo Mission.

The old established missions had al- ready bought a good deal of experience, and some lives were laid down in the learning of the lessons; thosA that fol- lowed had an easier task, and a lower death-rate in consequence.

Yours, JOSEPH CLAllX.

THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS

V:-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

BY THE EDITOR·IN·OHIEF.

South Amerioa.-Brazil. ties for inland navigation exceeding that of the combined Afrioan rivers; and the This being the four hundredth anni· 'Orinooo, though smaller than either of versary of the discovery of America by the others, has a length of 1800 miles, Christopher Columbus, and South and with its branohes supplies 8000 America having been the actual conti- miles of navigable waters. The oom· nent to whose shores he found his way, bined lengths of these three streams is there is a special reason for giving this 8200 miles; the total of their navigable portion of the globe a conspicuous plaoe waters nearly 80,000 miles, and the in our thought; and there is a provi. areas of' their basins cover 3,700,000 dentiallesson of great signifioanoe whioh square miles! is suggested by the history of its disoov. ery and settlement. It is, however, still more remarkable that these rivers are so iocated as to fur. South Amerioa is a vast triangular nish a natural highway everywhere to peninsula; Hs extreme length, 4550 the heart of the continent. A resident miles, and its greatest breadth, 3200 at the eastern foot of the Andes may miles; of its area of 6,500,000 square transport himself and his property in English miles, three fourths lie between less than seven weeks 2000 miles to the the tropios and the other fourth in the Atlantic by floating with the current; temperate zone. and the eastern breeze whioh blows perennially up stream will convey him This superfioial area may be conven· back almost without effort if he spreads iently divided into five physioal regions: sail; nor is the navigation interrupted the low country skirting the Paoifio; by one cataract or even rapid from the the Orinoco basin, espeoially linked Atlantio to Jaen. A glance at the map with Columbus; the Amazon basin; reveals that the great river system con· the great southern plain of the Plata stitutes a natural roadway, with two and other rivers; and the country of main trunks, making it unnecessary for Brazil. From the extreme south to the the poor people to build roads, and Isthmus of Panama runs the Andes affording facility for an extensive inland range, with an average height of 11,000 communioation and commerce, elsewhere to 12,000 feet, and a breadth of from 20 unrivalled on the globe, save in the com· to 400 miles. The vast plains or steppes panion continent of North America. Is of the Orinoco basin are called llanos, not this God's providential provision for intensely hot, and having little wood· the rapid oocupation of South America land; and the open steppes of the La with the Gospel and its institutions? Plata region are known as pampas, with a prodigious 'growth of grass and weeds, The population of South America furon which great herds feed. nishes a study for the ethnologist. As at the northern extremity of this new The Andes have three transverse world we meet the Esquimaux, four and chains or branches nearly at right angles a half feet high, so at the southern cape to the main range, and forming the natu· we find the six·foot Patagoniano The ral boundaries of the three great ri~er tribes ocoupying territory north of Pata· basins. The river system is among the gonia and east of the Andes, St. Vincent wonders of the world. The Amazon classifies as American, and the Neptuniu.n alone pours a flood into the sea that ex· on the west coast he identifies with the ceeds the united disoharge of the eight inhabitants of the Malay Peninsula and prinoipal rivers of Asia, the Indus, the Indian Archipelago. Humboldt Ganges, Yenesei, Oby, Lena, Amoor, thinks that from Cape Horn to Behring's Hoang ho, and Yang.tse. The Plata Straits and the St. Lawrence baain we probably ofIe~ij wit4 ite brllnches facili· have a people from a common stock, ring that nothing less than a continent notwithstanding diverse tongues. Of could furnish such a stream. Dying, the total population of the globe, South still in ignorance of the extent and im- America has about thirty. five parts out portance of his discovery, the name of one hundred and' fifty, or between " West Indies" crystallizes and fossilizes one fourth and one fifth, about as large the impression that the countries he a proportion as Europe, but of course had made known to Europeans were a much less dense. part of the outskirts of India.

From these physical features, etc., we Before leaving this wonderful history, turn to consider the providential history we must place side by side with it the of this great peninsula. Columbus, equally significant fact that John Cabot, with three small vessels and 120 men to whom, with his sons, Sabastian and sailed from Palos, August 3d, 1492. Santius, God gave the immediate suc. From the Canary Isles he entered upon cession in this career of discovery, was a realm of oceanic mystery, borne on by an Italian by birth. John Cabot was the trade winds toward what he believed not only the contemporary of Columto be the coast of Asia. What trifling bus, but a Venetian merchant, but reevents are the hinges of destiny and his- sided in England, and Sebastian was tory! Pinzon's counsel led the great born in Bristol. The discoveries of the Genoese to steer toward t11e southwest. Genoese navigator fired a like zeal in Had Columbus kept to his original young Sebastian; and as Henry VII.. route, he would have met the warm was ambitious to enter the field of mari- Gulf Stream and have touched at Flori- time discovery, when the Cabots proda, and thence, perhaps, gone up to posed to the king the project of shorten- Cape Hatteras and Virginia; and as he ing the route to India by a western represented a Roman Catholic power, course, the king fell in with their prothe result would have been that the con- posal, and on March 6th, 1496, the first tinent of North America would have patent was granted. From all we can fallen under the awful blight now rest- gather, it appears that before any other, ing on the twin continent of the south the Cabols saw the mainland of America, -a semi·pagan Romanism. A Roman the term Terra primum visa being used Catholic Spanish population would have to distinguish the continent. This was spread over this land of ours instead of seen June 24th, 1497, and was probably a Protestant English people! And as Nova Scotia. A second patent, issued Martin Alonzo Pinzon himself formed to John Cabot, February 3d, 1498, led his opinion as to the direction of the to another voyage, but not until after land by observing a flight oj parroquets the father's death. This issued in the toward the southwest, we m.ay say that discovery of 1800 miles of North Ameri- God used the trackless pathway of birds can seacoast; and so-does anything through the air to determine the equally merely happen 1-a Venetian navigator, trackless pathway of Columbus' ships employed by the British Government, through the sea, and to fix the distribu- appropriated for Protestantism the vast tion of this Western world between the territory of North America. Had the Latin and Germanic races! Cabots been in the employ of Ferdinand the whole of the Americas might have As it was, on October 12th, 1492, Co- been to-day under the rule of a civilizalumbus first touched at Guanahani, or tion little above barbarism, and a re- Watling Island; and after about three ligion little above paganism! months in Cuba, Hispaniola and other isles, he returned to Spain. He made Arnold Guyot" in his book on" The three other voyages; on the second, Earth and Man," treats the contour and coasting along the northwest shore of relief of the continents of the earth, the South America, and from the vast vol- shape of the dry land, etc., as a physiume of the Orinoco at its estuary, infer- cal prophecy of a divine providential !'

purpose in the working out of human a fairer land. . .. And now that Brazil history and destiny. has entered into the sisterhood of reo Rev. G. W. Chamberlain, D.D., of publics, now that education has received Br~zil, finely says that the physical a great stimulus, now that slavery has geography of that great land forecasts been abolished, and religious bigotry the acts in the great drama of its fu- has given place to religious liberty, we ture ; and shows that the land shall be are drawing nearer to the realization (1) one and indivisible; (2) a healthy of the possibilities portrayed by the habitation, and (3) a theatre for congre- great naturalist."

gating tbe families of the earth. Dr. We must content ourselves with this Chamberlain's words are so forceful mere outline, not daring to touch upon that we embody their substance. The the history of missions in South Ameri- topography, hydrography, prefiguration ca, which must be reserved for separate of Brazil leave no chance for a division. treatment. We are content to suggest You cannot divide the country-by the philosophy of history found in the eternal forecast it is to be one. A very strange and marvellous facts here slight depression of the earth's surface brought to notice.

would have left the river systems, whose broad arms embrace Brazil, to have made it a vast island. He whose hands formed the dry land raised Brazil high The story of the mission to the Pata- toward heaven, so that even in the inter- gonians and Fuegians, as connected tropical regions it is among the habit. with the name of Captain Allen F. Gar- able parts of the earth. And as the con, diner, has few rivals even among the tour and configuration of the old hemi- most pathetic tales of missionary hero· sphere forecast the separation and seg- ism. Darwin recorded his verdict that regation of the family of man, the new in this extreme part of South America, hemisphere hints concentration and man existed in a lower state of improve- congregation. In the southern half of ment than in any other part of the this new world, in the United States world. Yet just here Captain Gardi- of Brazil, a theatre for history is pre- ner went. Failure could not disap- pared similar to that. where the United point nor disaster dismay him. When States is working out its historic future. the natives drove him from the shore, Vast area, healthfulness, individuality he said, ., the mission establishment must all point to a vast concourse of human- be for the present afloat." Accordingly ity and a vast development in the near two large decked boats were fitted out, future. In pursuance of the Divine and in December, 1850, they bore the plan, this great fertile territory was mission party to Banner Cove. A year committed to the Portuguese in order from that time the letter of Samuel La.

that for a time it should lie j ealou81y fone brought the sad tidings of the guarded and hermetically sealed even to deat.h of these devoted men. Captain all foreign commerce. And now, as the Gardiner's journal was found at Span- northern civilization begins to overflow iard's Harbor. He appears to have died and demand new outlets and a wider September 6th, of starvation; but over area, Brazil, reserved for such a time as his remains was the rude inscription, this, throws open her doors and reaches " Wait, my soul, upon God; for all my out after the means for developing her expectation is from Him." What won- territorial resources. And as Dr. Cham- der that Mr. Despard published far and berlain adds, " should her moral and wide the resolve: WITH GOD'S HELP THE intellectual endowments grow into har. MISSION SHALL BE MAINTAINED! And it mony with her wonderful natural beauty was maintained, and even Darwin con- and wealth, the world will not have seen fessed its grand success.

GENERAL MII!SIONARY INTELI.IGENCE. 871'

VI.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

Organized Missionary Work a.nd Statistios. Edited ,by Rev. D. L. Leonard, Oberlin, O.

-The usual carefully prepared tables "that now it is the most important of statistics, which many readers of the work for Jews in the whole world… MISSIONARY REVIEW have found so valu- able, may be expected, though at the -Though indifference and guilty beginning of next year, instead of at the withholding are so oommon in the end of this. churches, yet many also are the exam- ples of self-denying consecration. As -Of the 139 missionary societies Dr. A. J. Gordon suggests: "On the represented at th" General Conference staff of the China Inland Mission there of Protestant Foreign Missions in Lon- are 60 men and women who are work- don, in 1888, while only 18 represented ing in the foreign field just as they all other races. 121 represented the would work in their churches at home, Anglo-Saxon race. entirely supporting themselves. A Western farmer has recently sold his -Among the most significant signs house and lands, and with his wife and of increased zeal for missions is to be children-all consecrated to the workset the fact that almost all the leading has gone to Africa to constitute 8 self- religious papers. and not a few of the supporting missionary household. A great dailies, gi ve regularly large space lady of wealth, within the last month, to news from the field. In some cases sailed from New York, taking with her once a month whole pages are covered 8 other missionaries, she providing for with letters from missionaries, or col- the perpetual support of all the party. umns are filled with interesting bits of The widow of one of our honored misintelligence; in others something is sure sionaries is carrying on a work in Japan to appear every week, and in a few cases of the same kind, she providing fcr the the secretaries of the societies use the entire support of herself and her copress to reach the Christian public. laborers."

-Rev. A. F. SchaufHer, of the New The same spirit is found in Britain. York City Mission and Tract Society, For James E. Mathieson, Esq., the forhas recently published a special report mer secretary of the MiIdmay Mission, on the Jewish work, which for two years has renounced his banking business enhas been carried on in that city with tirely to engage in religious work. Lord such remarkable results by the convert- Radstock and his family spend their .od Polish Jew, Mr. Hermann Warsza- lives as evangelists in the slums. A wiak. He visits irom house to house wholesale butcher, one of the Taberamong his brethren, and holds frequent nacle congregation, went to his business services, which are attended by 600 to at half-past five in the morning, that 800. Some 16,000 copies of the New he might come to. the Tabernacle at Testament have been distributed, most- half-past nine to see that the visitors ly in Hebrew. It is estimated that to the pastor's conference were properly 50,000 of the 200,000 Jews in New York housed and taken care of. Another man, have attended the services held in the worth $500,000, adjusts all his busi- DeWitt Memorial Church, Rivington ness so as to act as usher at the Taber- Street. Mr. Schaufll.er says: ., The nacle door. Such consecration to largest male audiences that this city God's work is not very rare in Britain. affords are now to be seen listening to Also, when the Mongolian heart is touchhim." and affirms that, .. not for a thou- ed by the Spirit of God, the same divine sand years has God shown such favor to longing to minister begins to stir within. one preaching to Jews;" and further. For Mr. Lum Foon, a member of the Chinese Mission church, of San Francisco, 1890 there were 142,256, a.n increase of has lately given up a prosperous business 272 per cent. The total value of church and gone to China as a self-supporting property in 1850 wBlf $87,446,371, and missionary. He has bought land and in 1890, $631,221,303, an increase of 621 erected a fine chapel and school at his per cent. The five leading denomina- own expense. tions had communicants as follows, -There are 12 memorial kindergar- viz.: The Methodists, 4,255,377 ; Cathotens at work in San Francisco, and 6 of lics, 6,250,045 ; Presbyterian, 1,278,815 ; them were started by Mrs. Leland Stan- Lutheran, 1,199,514; Congregational, ford. To put them on a permauent 512,771. The increase in the value of basis, she has now set aside $100,000 as Catholic church property since 1850 an endowment fund. She had given has been 1178 per cent, and that of the $60,000 for these schools previously. Lutheran, 1098 per cent.

The one opened in 1884 by Mrs. Stan- -A recent census bulletin states that ford was the first memorial kindergar- of the 7,470,000 colored persons in the ten in the world, it is said. United States, 2,371,100 are church- -A Grand Army mission is conducted members. More than one half of them by Colonel H. H. Hadley, under the are Baptists -1,230,516. Different pension agency on Canal Street, New branches of the Methodists claim 722,- York City, where pensioners' checks are 964. There are 110,000 Roman Cathocashed and remittances made to friends lics, and the rest are divided among without cost. Free breakfasts, lunch several sects.

and coffee are furnished to the pension- -The International Missionary Alliers, 10,000 of whom come to the agency ance publishes the names of upward of every three months to receive their 90 men and women who have gone to checks. A Gospel meeting is held every the foreign field under its auspices, and evening. Major-GeneralO. O. Howard, are found laboring in Africa, Turkey, General Wager Swayne, and other men India, China, Japan, the West Indies, of note serve on the committee of man- Alaska, etc. agement. -The Reformed Presbyterian Church -The Cross Bearers' Missionary Read- (Covenanter) numbers only about 10,000, ing Circle is well worthy of notice by but sustains missions in Syria and Asia all who would inform themselves con- Minor, as well as among the freedmen, cerning the growth of the kingdom. Indians and Chinese in the United The idea of the organization is for each States. The contributions for foreign member to read a certain amount on missions from all sources in 1891, not missionary or kindred subjects each day including a bequest of $8500, were $19,- as designated, to pass a yearly exami- 614, or an average of $1.74 per member. nation, and to recei ve a certificate of graduation. Such books will be read -The Evangelical Association has a ae these: biographies of missionaries; mission in Japan which was established books describing the countries, customs, in 1875, and now contains 18 itinerant and peoples; works treating of God's and 5 local preachers, and a number of purpose a.nd the adaptability of the . Bible women and other native helpers.

heathen to that purpose ; and a periodi- The number of communicants is 488.

cal giving the latest missionary informa- There are 6 church edifices, 2 parson- tion. Further particulars may be had ages, and 6 mission homes. At Tokio by addressing Rev. Z. M. Williams, Sec- is a prosperous theological seminary.

retary, St. Joseph, Mo. -The experience is not uncommon -In 1850 there were 38,183 church with secretaries of the societies, but is edifices in the United States, while in it not strange that even in a church so substantial as the (Dutch) Reformed, so offered for service, as against 179 now. inspiring an announcement as the fol. Thirty.four were accepted then, 118 lowing should need to be introduced by now." a phrase so lugubrious: "If we can get money to send them, 5 missionaries -The Universities'Mission includes expect to sail per steamer Ohina from 21 English clergy, 3 African clergy, 27 San Francisco September 27th; the laymen, 23 women, and 84 native teach. Rev. and Mrs. Harris, Miss Brokaw, ar.d ers and readers. There are 1300 adult Miss Couch go to Japan, and Miss Mor· baptized catechumens, 1071 communi. rison to China" ? cants, and 3000 day scholars.

-The United Brethren have a mis· -The Church of Scotland is repre. sion in West Africa known as the Sher. sented in the foreign field by 77 Euro.

bro·Mendi, whose beginning dates from pean missionaries, women included, 1855. Upon it $225,000 have been ex· and 314 native helpers. In 1891 the pended, and $8725 last year. The mis· baptisms numbered 1129, more than sionaries visit some 350 villages and double those of the year before, and the towns, and upward of 7000 natives have total income-was £46,124 ($230,620), the been gathered into the churches. A largest sum ever reported.

theological training school is doing -This is the jubilee year of the Free good work. Church, and in an appeal for special EUROPE. thankofferings these statements are Great Britain.-The twenty.seventh made: "Our Church has never had anniversary of the Salvation Army was such a year of ingathering in our foreign held in Exeter Hall, London, July 25th. mission work. We have seen the fields General Booth stated that they had ri pening to the harvest for many a year, nearly 11,000 officers, 6000 abroad and but in this year we have been bringing 5000 at home; that since August last in the sheaves. In Central Africa, in there had been an increase of nearly South Africa, and in the New Hebrides 1000 societies; that they had 32 weekly our mission work has been blessed and papers and 6 monthly magazines with a owned of God as it never was before; circulation of over 17,000,000 ; the num· While in India we have been able to ber of languages in which there was count our converts by the hundreds, preaching done by the officers was 24. when formerly we rejoiced in the tens. This is surely a cause for devout thank.

-Only recently John Horniman, of fulness. Nor are we alone in this har.

Croydon, made the munificent gift of a vesting. God is blessing the mission convalescent home to Worthing, Sussex, work of the whole Christian Church in England, for the public benefit; and India as it never was blessed before.

now the same generous donor has put The past year has been one of almost $100,000 in the hands of trustees, who universal rejoicing in the mission field." .

are arranging for the building and open· The Continent.-Besides their 12 ing of a Friends' Missionary Training stations in the Moskito Indian Territory, Home, more particularly for the foreign Central America, the Moravians have missionary students and prospective 14 stations among the Esquimaux of workers abroad. Greenland, Labrador, and Alaska•. 6 -Sir J. H. Kennaway, M.P., Presi. among the North American Indians in dent of the Church Missionary Society, Canada and the States, 50 among the said at the annual meeting: •• Onr or· colored population of 9 West Indian dinary income this year is £23,100 in Islands. 26 among the negroes of Brit.

excess of the year 1887, when I first ish and Dutch Guiana, 24 Ilmong the took office. In that year 82 candidates Hottentots and Kaffirs of South Africa, 3 am ong the Aborigines of Australia, and lem is urgent and alarming, but in India 3 among the Tibetans of the Himalayas. the perplexing question relates rather to They have a hospital for lepers close to the agricultural districts, with their 90 Jerusalem, and their latest enterprise is or even 95 per cent of the population.

a mission to the north of Lake Nyassa. ' The masses are found not crowded into At these 139 stations they have 31,380 cities, and not scattered upon farms, communicants and a total membership but collected in almost countless vil- of 90,544. Their home churches in lages.

Germany, the United I:!tates, and Great -An idea of the vast numbers inhab- Britain number about 21,000 communi· iting the whole of this huge peninsula cants and 30,000 members, including may be gained by considering the fact children. that in Bengal alone the census staff ASIA. employed exceeded 309,000, and the population of this single province is Turkey.-No friend of missions can 9,000,000 in excess of those inhabiting read withont deep solicitude "f the fre· the United States at the last census, quent attempts made of late by Turkish for an area oHess than one twenty-third officials to cripple and fetter the work that of the United States! of the Gospel. And so it was pleasant to read that the Secretary of State, on -The widows of India number four the receipt of a telegram from the Unit· times as many as the entire popUlation ed States Charge d'Affaires at Constan· of London. tinople, stating that the house of Dr. Bartlett, an American missionary in -In the single province of Behar there Konich, Asia Minor, had been burned, are 30,000,000 of people untouched by and that the lives of the missionaries missionary effort, and if 40,000 missionawere in danger, cabled instructions to ries were to be sent to India there would still be only one to every 50,000.

the legation to demand of Turkey effec- -An American missionary, speaking tive protection, indemnity, punishment of the unsanitary conditions in which the of the guilty parties, and reprimand of people dwell, resulting from bad water, the authorities found remiss, and also foul air, filthy food, ignorant quacks, that the cruisers Newark and Benning- etc., does not wonder that" there are ton, now on the way to Genoa, would be 500,000 lepers, that cholera carries off ordered to the vicinity of the outrage to 417,000 in a single year, that in the same support this demand. time 125,453 die of small-pox and 3,486,- -A native Albanian, Rev. G. D. 448 of fever," but thinks the marvel is Kyrias, the first man who ever pro_ that all are not smitten by deadly pesticlaimed the Gospel in the Albanian lan- lence. The British Government is guage, is preaching to his people in doing its best to mend matters by 0. Kortcha, Turkey. vast system of hospitals, dispensaries (1641), medical schools (18), etc. There -The Syrian mission of the American are 25 lunatic asylums, and 23 for Presbyterian Church has a force of 16 lepers. Vaccination is compulsory, men and 24 women; and of natives, 4 much to the horror of all devotees of ordained pastors, 41 preachers or evan- caste, and last year 5,709,462 children gelists, 172 teachers, male and female, 5 were vaccinated.

other helpers-a total of 222. Regular -The need of female education in services are held in 88 localities. In In(lia is shown by the fact that while the 89 Sunday-schools are 5433 children, there are about 18,000,000 girls of a while 192 young women are in training school-going age, a recent return made for teachers. From the mission press by the Government shows that not more 65,300 volumes issued in 1891. than 294,457 are attending school.

India.-In this country the city prob- From this it will be seen that there ill only one in ~very 61 receiving education (of whom some 575 are ordained) 58 are of any kind. The rest are simply left Germans. who also have about 1000 of to grow up in ignorance, heathenism, the 17,000 in the schools, and 2500 of and superstition. the 40,000 communicants.

-In the Marathi mission of the -The Basle mission at the end of American Board, retrenchment in some the first decade had 1 station and 2 mis- form became necessary last year, and sionaries ; at the end of the second, 4 the native preachers and teachers gave stations and 5 missionaries ; ten years up two months' salary, leaving their later, 5 stations and 14 missionaries; vork through the week for that time and fifteen years later still, 13 stations and taking whatever employment they and 5 out-stations, 37 missionaries and could find to keep out of debt. Some 90 native helpers. In twenty years the of them went into the harvest fields as Christians have increased from 668 to laborers, in order to supply their neces- 3600.

sities. Japan.-Reports from Japan indicate -In the Sialkot district (punjab) be- that about 400 people are baptized in tween 1881-91 the number of Christians the Protestant churches every month.

rose from 412 to 9711, and mostly by -The Council of Missions of the baptisms. The Scottish and American Church of Christ in Japan, composed of Presbyterians occupy this field. missionaries representing 6 Presbyte- -A. L. O. E .. the well·known writer, rian and Reformed churches-the Re- is a missionary in India, doing Zenana . formed (Dutch), German Reformed, mission work. Although more than Presbyterian. Presbyterian South, Unit..

threescore'years and ten, she goes out ed Presbyterian, and Cumberland Pres- daily to teach India's degraded and pov- byterian, and the Woman's Union Mis- erty.stricken women. sionary Society-in its fifteenth 'annual -Two Brahmans, father and son, report gives statistius which show 54 were recently received into the Baptist missionaries, 49 wives, and 51 other Church at Rangoon by Rev. F. T. women, a total of 154, aud 10,961 Whitman, who writes that Rangoon is a church-members. There are 70 theomost favorable place for work among logical students in the 5 schools for the caste people of India. There are boys and young men, and of the 120 thousands of them there, and the power pupils in the Meiji Gakuin 87 are Chrisof their caste is greatly weakened. Four tians. There are also 26 schools for have been received into the English girls, young women, and children, with Church by Mr. Whitman. J774 pupils, of whom 315 are Christians.

-According to the statistics in the China.-'I'he Rev. H. C. Knox says annual report of the Japanese mission that Chinese converts are governed by (American Board), there are 109 Congre- the law of self-sacrifice. In illustration gational churches in Japan, with a total he refers to a native bookseller, who had membership of 10,760. The number of been taken up and beaten for reading additions by confession last year was Christian books, and who, when he 1096, an increase of 56 over the precedheard that the Rev. H. S. Phillips was ing year. There are 129 preachers and alone and iu danger, walked forty miles 22 Bible women. The contributions for in order to stand by him. He had church purposes were $25,706, a gain of heard this bookseiIer, after a weary nearly $5000 over the year before.

day's labor, pleading with souls for hours until near morning. -In Korea, the" Hermit Kingdom,"

which is one of the newest of fields, -Of the 1300 missionaries in China with its 80,000 square miles and 13,000,- 000 of population, 8 societies are at work a half was represented by five genera· -the Methodist Episcopal, the Presby. tions, and during that time forty.one terian North, and South, and of Aus. congregations had been established in tralia, S. P. G., and 2 Canadian societies England, of which twenty.one-includ. -in all with 59 missionaries, of whom 22 ing the chief town congregations and are ordained, 17 are wives, 11 unmarried the settlements-were begun before women, and 5 are physicians. 1770.

AFRICA. Association for Promoting Female Education in India. – This society, -In the mission churches established which is wholly sustained by ladies, along the Congo by English and Ameri- was started in 1866 in connection witb can missionaries there are already 1500 the Society for the Propagation of the communicants. Gospel, and seeks to provide teachers -Rev. Taylor Smith, of the Church for the instruction of native women and Missionary Society and canon mis. cbildren, as well as to assist female mis· sioner of the diocese of Sierra Leone, sion schools by providing suitable in describing the changes wrought clothing and a maintenance for board. within seventy.five years, says: "There ers. Funds are raised by establishing has risen a flourishing, self.~upporting branch associations throughout the church-a church, moreover, which country and by sales of ladies' work. maintains its own missionary society. The first teacher was sent out to Mada. We have full churches. It is no uncom· gascar in 1867, which is now the centre mon thing to see from 1000 to 1400 peo· of a large and important work. Zenana ple-English.speaking Africans-in the missions have also been opened all over cathedral at Sierra Leone, and in an· India, and schools in South Africa, Ja. other church at Freetown, in which pan, and China. Lack of funds has pre. place there are !l churches. In another vented speoial medical work being at· tempted, but the teacher who has been i have counted 1000 worshippers on a stationed in Madagascar for twenty.

week.day morning; and in holy week last year there were over 1000 worship. three years spent her last holiday of a pers (everyone African) at seven o'clock. year training in a hospital, with the reo in the morning." suIt that many of the natives for miles round the station come to her for ad.

British Foreign Missions. By Rev. James vice and remedies.

Johnston, Bolton, England. Society for the Propagation of the English Moravian Synod.-At the Gospel.-There are now on tbe society's annual synod in August last at Fairfield list 672 ordained missionaries, includ· the Rev. W. Taylor, bishop of the ing 6 bishops ; in Asia, 225 ; in Africa, church and president, stated that as the 153 ; in Australia and the Pacific, 16 ; London congregation, the oldest in the in North America, 211; in the West Eritish I~les, was about to celebrate the Indies, 36; and 31 in Europe. Of third jubilee of the settlement as a con- these 127 are natives laboring in Asia gregation, the present synod might be and 35 in Africa. The various missions considered to have a jubilee character. have about 2300 lay teachers, 2600 stu· They had reason to praise God for His dents in the society's colleges, and goodness to them, especially in view 38,000 children in the mission schools of the fact that they had enjoyed the in Asia and Africa. The funds in. blessing of spiritual life and union, trusted to its stewardship for the main. and that none of their congregations tenance of this vast work amounted in had severed their connection with the the year 1891 to £116,520.

Unitas liratrum-the church of their Niger Bishopric.-It is announced spiritual forefathers, The century and from reliable quarters that the Rev. Joseph Sidney Hill is the bishop desig- and evangelists, increase, 55 per cent; nate of the Niger to succeed the late 2057 local preachers, increase, 57 per Bishop Crowther. Mr. Hill was trained cent; 33,523 church-members, increase, at the Church Missionary College, 611 per cent; on trial, 12,231, increase, Islington, and served as a missionary 36* per cent; 337 day schools, increase, at Lagos from 1876 to 1878; was sta- 29 per cent; 20,845 day scholars, in- tioned at Wairoa, New Zealand, from crease, 42t per cent; 380 Sunday- 1878 to 1883 ; acted as prison chaplain schools, increase, 50 per cent; 24,959 at Auckland from 1883 to 1890, and for Sunday scholars, increase, 42 per cent.

the last two years has been engaged at The adherents number 135,000, and home on the staff of the Church Paro- the missionary income has grown from chial Mission. Mr. Hill had previously £1500 to between £5000 to £6000.

been enrolled by the society for work At the English Wesleyan Conference on the Niger, and will now at .the arch- last July it was resolved that one of bishop's request proceed immediately the secretaries should visit and spend to the Niger as his commissary to make several months in India during the en- inquiry, to the fullest extent, as to the suing autumn and winter, when the attitude of the native pastors, and on Decennial General Conference of Indian the basis of his report an arrangement missionaries of all Protestant Churches will be made which will satisfy, it is will be held, and also the triennial meet- hoped, the aspirations of the native ing of the society's missionaries. The church. To the difficulties which so financial statement showed that the long beset the Niger Mission the arch- total income was £125.129, and the ex- bishop has given great attention, and it cess of expenditure over income, £4068.

is believed that he will be able to effect To the foreign stations the principal a solution. payments for the past year ",ere: Sierra Leone.-According to custom, Europe, £26,848; Ceylon and Contithe bishop (Dr. Ingham) has arrived in nental India, £34,005; China, £6320; England for his six months' furlough, South Africa, £15,681 ; Western Africa, and is seeking opportunities to plead £6529 ; and West Indies, £7462.

for the pressing needs of the Diocesan Uganda.-The latest letters from Fund. The ordinary departments of Uganda, of date January 31st, come from church organization are actively at the Rev. G. K. Baskerville, an intrepid work, and lately a technical school has young missionary who went out to been established with a view of bene- Africa in 1890. He was in the capital fiting the natives of West Africa. The of Uganda all through the recent fighttask is admittedly a hard one, but a ing, and his communications give the good beginning has been made. Re- first detailed accounts of the unhappy cently the bishop's wife has founded a feuds. It seems that Mwanga has escottage hospital, and these two efforts caped from the Catholic party and atwill tax his resources for some time to tached himself to the Protestants. AIcome. If the bishop carries success in , though the fighting has ceased, private the former department of service he sources of information state that there will have done something toward solv- is much anxiety in official circles as to ing one of the trying problems of Afri- the events of the next four months.

can missionary work. Bishop Tucker, who had been in the South African Wesleyan Metho- neighborhood of Chagga, has now Bet dist Church.-Formally organized on out for Uganda in order that he may its separation from the British mis- advise the missionaries and share with sionary society ten years ago, it has to- them the difficulties of the situation.

day 493 churches, an increase of 60 per Very strongly does the bishop deny the cent on the ten years; 274 ministers charges of the German press, which aeouses British missionaries in Kilima necessary result there has been neither Njaro of selling rifles and ammunition uniformity in practice nor in prin.

to the Moshi. The bishop declares ciple.

that no arms have been sent either to London Missionary Society.-At the mission or to the Moshi from the the request of the directors the Rev. British sphere, whereas the sale of am- R. Wardlaw Thompson, foreign seoremunition in German territory, notwith- tary, will shortly sail for Capetown to standing the Government monopoly, is visit the South African churches and praotically unlimited. stations in the oapacity of special com· Nyassaland.-Commissioner John- missioner. Fresh offers of service for ston's di.spatches touching the suppres. foreign work oontinue to be made by sion of slave-raiding in that region re- English Congregational ministers.

late the oircumstanoes attending the Among the latest names are those of death of Captain Maguire, who wall in Horace H. Theobald, of Kirkham, Lan.

command of the Indian contingent of cashire, and W. Thomas, of Waterhead, the British Central African polioe force, Oldham. Both ministers have relin.

and was shot after leading a gallant at- quished successful pastorates. The tack on a number of slave dhows, and Rev. G. W. Watson, of Wollerton, of Dr. Boyoe and Mr. MacEwan, the Salop, who has completed a ten years'

engineer, while negotiating with the ministry, has been accepted by the enemy for the recovery of Captain Ma- directors, and will prooeed to his ap· guire's body. On April 8th Mr. John- pointment as a teacher in the High ston reported that things were very School at Madras.

satisfaotory on Lake Nyassa, and asks Bishop .Tohn Selwyn's See of Mela.

that the German and Portuguese Gov- nesia, which he has vaoated through ernments be requested to take such ill-health after fifteen years' servioe.

ilteps as to prevent the slave·hunters has been offered to the Rev. Alfred from obtaining supplies of ammunition Penny, vicar of Tunstall, Staffordshire.

from German or Portuguese souroes; -Bishop Smythies of the Universities and such steps have been promptly Mission is regaining strength by his taken. furlough to England, and has reoently occupied one of the cathedral pulpits. An African Council.-In British official quarters there are rumors of the establishment of an African Council on Monthly Bulletin.

lines somewhat similar to that of the -The Divinity School of Yale Uniexisting Indian Council. In recent versity has set on foot a scheme to esyears African affairs have assumed tablish a library of modern missions, to growing importance, requiring the Eng- embrace history, biography, annual relish Government to devote more atten. ports and periodicals, as well as books tion to questions respeoting the" Dark prepared by missionaries for the use of Continent." So enormously have ques. the natives. Professor Day has this tions of civilization and rule oome to important matter in hand. the front, it is felt that the time has arrived when the whole question of -The M'!'ssionary Herald oalls on the England's relations with the native children to supply another and much.

raoes and vast areas, especially those needed Morning Star for work in the under her own influence, demands reo Pacific Ocean, to be called the Hiram oonsideration. It is well known that Bingham, after the missionary who is hitherto British policy in Africa has said to be the first man to reduce to been dictated by the exigencies of the writing a language before unknown, moment and the supposed special reo and then to translate into iit the entire 9,uirements of each sphere j and as a Bible. The call is for $5000. -The punishment of iniquity at India.-It is Dr. Pentecost who de- home is helpful to the Gospel in heathen clares : "You can pick out the children lands. So it is fitting to note that the of the Christian native from those of last of the ballot box stuffers in Jersey the heathen while they are playing to- City have been sentenced. Originally gether in the flame village street. The there were sixty-seven persons indicted Christian children are better clothed, for this crime. All but seven have been better fed, brighter in face, and cheerier tried. Two of these are dead, one is in in manner than those of the heathen."

the insane asylum, one fled to foreign -Ah, the curse of caste! A missionparts, and three the district attorney did ary at Lodiana was preaching to a quiet not think should be tried. audience of Hindus, when a fakir came upon the scene, and became noisy and -Max Limon, until lately a rich abusive. Standing close to the misbanker of Kiev, Russia, recently exiled sionary and gesticulating, by an acciby the Czar's edict against Hebrews, is dent he happened to touch the missionworking in the stock-room of a Chicago ary, when he suddenly stopped, spat clothing house for a weekly salary of on the ground, and with a look of the $7. At one time his fortune amounted utmost disgust, as if he had touched to almost $500,000.

-Mr. Joseph Arbely, a native of some loathsome thing, stooped down Syria, and a graduate of tile Syrian and rubbed his finger in the dust. Then Protestant College at Beirut, has started turning to the crowd he said, " These in New York City a weekly paper in people eat pigs and cows, and they are the Arabic language for the thousands not fit to preach." Then he walked of Arabic·speaking people now in the away, most of the audience following, United States. The title of the paper with exclamations of horror at such de- is the Kankob America (or Slar of Ameri- pravity.

ca). -Whose heart is not touched by the story of the blind man who walked all -Mr. Mellin, a Portuguese lay mis- the way from Lhassa, at least 1000 sionary at Madeira, was arrested and miles, in the hope that Dr. Marx could tried for expounding the Scriptures and remove the cataract and give him sight! singing a hymn at a Protestant funeral When he arrived within a day or two in the Portuguese cemetery on All Souls' of Leh, he heard that the medical mis- Day, when it was crowded with Roman sionary was dead. Sorrowfully he Catholics. A clever lawyer succeeded turned and travelled home again, all in obtaining his acquittal on the ground those thousand miles, over mountain that the service was not an act of public passes and plateaux; averaging 15,000 worship, inasmuoh as Mr. Mellin was feet above the sea. not an ordained pastor. Twelve years' banishment from the islands would have -Mr. Dadabhai Naoroji, lately electbeen the punishment. ed to a seat in Parliament, is a native Indian, and was born in Bombay, 'the Palestine.-The number of blind per- son of a Parsee priest, and was edu. sons in the East is large. There are cated at the Elphinstone Institution, mission schools for them at Beirut, later becoming It professor of mathe- Damascus and Tyre. Blind Scripture- matics and natural philosophy. He readers have the entree of Moslem homes, went to England in 1855, and since was a privilege which blindness confers.

-The Presbyterian reports that Jeru- for years prime minister in the native salem has 135 places where liquor is State of Baroda.

sold, and the license fees, which last -The Gaekwar of Baroda, now trav- year amounted to $2,292, are sent to elling in Europe, before leaving his own constantinople, dominions, gave orders to his dewan to open ten boarding-schools for the sons work extends nearly seventy miles of low-caste people in his territory. northward into the province of Chihli, -The Methodist Episcopal Church is and nearly as far west, and the patients reported as preaching and teaching the who are treated in the hospital have Gospel in India and other parts of Asia come from no less than 1031 villages. in thirteen different languages, and as During the past year 5116 persons have having 29,000 native pupils in India. It been treated, and during ten years no has also established missionary publish- less than 38,306.

ing houses, and from its own presses is -Dr. Hunter Corbett writes from sending out missionary pamphlets and Chufoo, China, that ten men of fine periodicals in nine different languages. education and much promise will soon -There are 330 Bible women taking have completed the course of study in the Scriptures into the Zenanas of the normal school. They will go out, India. t~o by two, to preach at markets and from village to village, on salaries of -At a public meeting in Edinburgh about $50 per year each. Thousands in connection with the Zenana Mission, hear the Gospel at the markets and inns it was stated by Miss Hogg, of Old Cala- and by the wayside. Sometimes 8S bar, that one of the difficulties in her many as five or six men preach at the mission was the love of dress on the same large market. part of the converts, and their insubordination to their Christian husbands. -The Rev. Dr. Mackay writes from The women wanted silks, satins, and vel- Formosa of a wholesale turning from vets, and instead of doing as they were idolatry. By unanimous vote the peobid, as they formerly had to do in the ple of Ka-le-oan handed over a heathen harems, they now had their say in temple for Christian service, and nearly everything. 500 cleared their houses of idols, and a great bonfire was made of the rejected Ohina.-At a banquet recently given gods.

by Li Hung Chang, at which many for- -Dr. Griffith John writes from Haneigners were present, the statesman's kow, China, to the Ohristian World, givson, speaking in English for his father, ing the welcome news that Chan Han, praised Western civilization, and espe- the leader of the recent anti-foreign and cially Western medical science, stating anti-Christian movement in Hunan, that a foreign physician had recently has been deposed from his government saved his life. position by an imperial edict, cashiered, -The Norwegian Evangelical Lu- sent to his home and placed under the theran China Missil:m Society was organ- surveillance of local officials.

ized June 11th, 1890, and already has Japan.-The chapel of the Doshisha twelve missionaries in China. It works College of the American Board's Kyoto in association with the China Inland Mission is filled every Sunday morning Mission. Its headquarters are at Han- by from 500 to 700 young men and kow, on the Yangtse River. women, students in the college and -Rev. David Hill, missionary in girls' schools. This college graduated China, though born to wealth, has this year 83 students, the laq;est num- cheerfully supported himself for twenty- ber on record_ eight years. His brother, a magistrate -Rev. C. S. Eby, a Canadian Methin York, has contributed nobly to the odist missionary, recently gave an exwork, and now his son has gone to labor hibition of stereopticon views at the in the same field. palace in Tokyo, and received in ac· -The report of the Williams Hospital, knowledgment therefor a choice silver at Pang-Chuang, for 1890, states that its cup from His Majesty the Emperor.

The Missionary Review of the World — October 1888

A. CRUSADE FOR MISSIONS. [OCT••

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XI. No. lO.-Old 8eries._ _OCTOBER, _ _VOL. 1. No. to.-New Berle8.

I.-LITERATURE OF MISSIONS.

A ORUSADE FOR MISSIONS. [EDITORIAL.-A. T. p.] [The following solemn and earnest appeal we are sure will be received in the spirit in which it Is made, and, we trust. will not have been made iu vaiu. We who have staid at home, and so have not felt the touch of those great movements and mighty throbings, of which 'London has been the center, are not prepared to appreciate the fnll force of the feeling which dictates this bugle-call from across the sea and the intensity of the conviction which thrills along every line of this stirring appeal.-J. M. S.] THE time seems to me to have fully come for some new movement, which I can call by no other name, and for that crusade I solemnly appeal to my brethren in the pastorate to set themselves apart.

The evangelization of the world is a problem so grave and so great that it demands men, in a peculiar, if not an exclusive sense, devoted to it. The church needs to be aroused, quickened, stimulated, to new endeavor, prayer, consecration, giving, if we are to overtake the present generation with the gospel. To do this work of arousing the church, information must be gathered, facts collated and marshaled in effective array, and then presented with readiness of memory and of utterance, with the unique power and force that come from a mind and heart on fire with intelligent zeal and holy enthusiasm. For this work who are naturally fitted as are the devoted pastors of the churches? They are the leaders of church life and church'work ; their contact with the people is constant, and their touch is sympathetic; they are in t4e very position to take up such work with every advantage and hope of success.

Of course such a work demands a special training. There are certain lines of study and research, personal acquaintance with missionaries and mission-fields, providential contact with the work at a hundred points of approach, and the habit of advocating missions, which are requisite for the fullest measure of preparation to carryon such a crusade; but no man has the chance of such university training in the school of missions so available to him as the pastor. He whose yearnings and leanings are in this direction will unconsciously develop power in the work.

Nothing is more imperatively needed at this precise emergency, the crisis of missions, than a generation of such pastoral crusaders. There is no need of abandoning the pulpit and parish to enter upon such a crusade. The churches need not even be neglected, left unshepherded, unsheltered, like a scattered flock, in order that a pastor may go about, like Peter the Hermit, on missionary tours. The pastor must care for the flock, of course. But there is a larger, broader work for Christ than any individual church presents, and every minister of Christ owes somewhat to the church at large. He ought to feel and recognize the call to ministerial service to the whole body of Christ, and seek training for that larger service.

I am persuaded that in most cases a man is more effective as a pleader for missions who is making such appeals to only one branch of a general work for Christ and His church. We need to remember that the pastoral office is the first and highest in the church. Its forms of activity are so manifold and multiform, that it cultivates every part of the man; every faculty finds employment. To do the work of preacher and pastor, instead of making a man narrow, broadens him. His very appeals for special causes, such as Home Missions, Foreign Missions, City Evangelization, are rendered only more effective by his not becoming a mere specialist, absorbed in one particular subject or object. The tendency of doing only one thing is to be short-sighted, and see only one interest, and so unduly magnify that one object. A. specialist in benevolence is apt to loose breadth of view. width of symmpathy, and he cannot make up for such lack by mere length of tongue. The two great qualities, "audibility and volubility," may be enough for some men, but they do not prove sufficient for holding and rousing the people.

I would not have pastors abandon their flocks and folds to enter the new crusade for missions. How often have we observed that a pastor who is a powerful advocate of some one or all of the benevoleri.t agencies of the church degenerates as soon as he becomes a secretary of a board or an agent. He gets formal, official, a mere functionary. A.nd because he is expected to magnify his office, and exaggerate the relative importance of the cause he represents, he loses power with the people.

Hence, in order to be more useful in pleading for missions, it may be well for a man to keep out of all official relations with a board or a society in all ordinary cases. It takes a really extraordinary man to keep out of the trammels of a perfunctory routine. For myself, I have sedulously avoided aU such complications, preferring to be first of all a preacher and pastor, and, as such, whenever God gives opportunity, and as He gives ability, lift up my voice for every true, noble and effective form of church beneficence, WIth no fetters on my tongue or my independence. '1'0 do the best work in missions, it is best for me, and probably for most men, to remain pastors; and their words will have all the more spontaneity, enthusiasm and real power when they speak not as agents or secretaries but as pastors.

THE GREAT MISSIONARY CONFERENCES•

.At the same time, I cordially recommend my fellow pastors to avail themselves, especially when they are abroad, of opportunities to gather information by personal visits and contact in the mission fields themselves. Nothing so vividly impresses the mind as the sight of the eyes, and nothing so fit for vivid, graphic, telling description and reproduction. If a pastor is going to take a vacation abroad, why not, for the sake of his own church and the church at large, take his vacation where recreation and investigation may be cQmbined? Dr. Gordon and myself went to Paris together to visit and investigate the McAn Missions. We spoke twice a day in the various salles, through an interpreter, and saw the work for ourselves. But the help of M. Saillens, Dr. McAn's main helper in his work, enabled us to see Paris in the meanwhile as we could not have done it alone. I had written much and spoken often on the McAn Mission work, but never had I such a conception of its simplicity and effectiveness. He who would be a powerful pleader for missions will do well to avail himself of every chance to come into personal, vital contact with mission fields and mission workers. In fact, many a church might well send a pastor abroad to carry cheer to missionaries on the field, and gather a store of facts, . and best of all a new enthusiasm. The time so spent would not be lost to the church at home. A true pastor may well desire to visit fi-elds and conduct a personal investigation of the work, in order to fit hjmself better to do the work of a home pastor. The more many-sided a man is, the better-informed he is, the more intelligent his zeal in the wider work of God, the more keenly alive to the wants of the worldfield, the better is he fitted to guide the flock at home, especially if his church chance to be a large and leading one among the churches.

Brethren of the ministry, much as we need missionaries on the foreign field, we need, even more, missionary pastors on the home field. We need menwho shall make a business to keep themselves thoroughly informed as to the progress of the Lord's work and the great missionary campaign. Such men inspire a whole church, lift it to a higher level, quicken intelligence, and arouse zeal. They are the true and poweJful pleaders for missions. Give us more of such men-men who can make a monthly concert an inspiring occasion, men who not only take an annual missionary collection or preach an annual missionary sermon, but whose every prayer and discourse and pastoral visit is fragrant with the spirit of missions. Then we shall have a true missionary revival, and the pulse of a sluggish church shall beat with new life, and a new missionary era shall ,dawn.

THE GREAT MISSIONARY CONFERENCES.

THIRD LETTER FROM: A. T. PIERSON, D. D.

. '. : EDUTBURGH, July 16.

THE grand World's Conference in London was but the beginnh~g of a series. The so-called Mildmay Conference, at Mildniay Park, almost immediately succeeded it-July 27-31-and the del6gates have found in their travels that at every new point gatherings awaited their com- ing, where the eager multitudes were waiting to gather at least some fragments of the feast. In this Athens of the British Isles, for in- stancH, the pulpits were filled all day yesterday by delegates, and at a monster-meeting in the Synod Hall last night, addresses were made on the subject of missions by Dr. A. J. Gordon and myself.

-I have thought that to many who may not see the reports of the Conference, now preparing in extenso, it might be well to present a . few choice bits of the feast. And so I have been at pains to gather up a basket of fragments, to let our readers see what was the character of the fare distributed at the banquet board. Those who wish to have the reports in full will do well at once to send orders, with two dollars and a half, for the two large volumes of verbatim reports, to Rev. James Johnston, Secretary, care of Y. M. C. A., Exeter Hall, Strand, London. The reports will be published about January 1, 1889.

1. Ohristianityand Oivilization.-Bishop Colenso attempted to civil- ize without Christianizing. He got twelve Zulu lads and took them for a limited time into his service, not making any attempt meanwhile to convert them. When the time expired, he reminded them how faithful he had been to them and to his promise not to seek to bias them at all as to their religious faith. The next day all were gone, leaving behind only their European clothes, as they went back to bar- barism. It is said that Colenso went over to the American mission, laid on the treasurer's table a fifty-pound note, and said: "You were right, and I was wrong."

Christian nations were defeated in the Crusades: they deserved to be, for the Bible was carried behind the sword.

ee Among the Zulus, the first sign of approach to Christ is a desire for clothes. A man comes one day and buys a calico shirt; the next, per- haps, and buys a pair of duck pants; then a three-legged stool, for he can no longer sit on the ground, and with shirt and pants on, and seated on that stool, he is a thousand miles above the level of the heathen round him."-Dr. Lindley.

2. The Power of Christian Schools.-We do not appreciate the value of the educational element in missions. The missiollary superin- tendent in Utah lately undertook to lecture on subjects such as would interest the Mormons, beginning with lectures on humor, in which lie had to explain his own jokes and stories to his stolid and stupid auditors. As soon as he had convinced them that he knew more than their own priests, of science, history, etc., he opened a school, and their children came to learn, then a Sunday-school, and so an evangelistic service. . In Beirut, the Christian church, the medical college and the girls' schools go side by side. The very Pashas confess the power of these schools, and the Arabs had to open girls' schools in self-defense, and having no fit teachers, sent to our schools for teachers for their own. Education acts asa prophylactic, upsetting the uIlscientific and absurd geography, cosmogony, etc., of paganism, and so the religion itself.

Education of a Christian sort tends to upset the heathen faiths, by first undermining the heathen systems of false science which are inseparably bound up with the religious system. For example, the absurd Hindoo cosmogony cannot stand before the revelations of modern astronomy, etc. The antagonism between the truth and error is irreconcilable. On the other hand, the more the Bible is studied, the more it is found to be in accord with all the great scientific facts not known when the Bible was written. The leading truths of geology, astronomy, comparative anatomy, physiology, etc., find in the Word of God no antagonism. In fact, we may almost say, they were anticipated in its wonderful phraseology.-A. T. P.

Medical Missions.-It is noticeable that Christ sent forth His apostles, not only to preach and teach and testify, but to heal the sick.

3. The Progress of Missions.-In the Fiji Islands one wretched cannibal gloried in his shame. He was wont to put down one stone for every human body of which he partook, and his horrid memorial reached the number of 872 stones! At the late jubilee of missions not one avowed heathen was left.-Rev. John Oalvert.

4. Preparation of Missionary Oandidates.-It is very desirable that while in the course of preparation they be kept as much as may be into contact with souls. Isolation and seclusion for study during a long period sometimes leaves a student with a chronic or at least intermittent chill. Intellectuality often developes brilliance, but the brilliance of an iceberg. It is well to keep up the warmth of love and passion for souls by evangelistic labor-and all the better if among the lowest classes; for he who is not ready to preach the gospel anywhere is fitted to preach it nowhere. He who can reach the lowest can commonlyreach the highest, but the reverse is not always true. We need men in earnest, not for salaries and positions and honors, but seekers after souls.-A. T. P.

5. The Rurn Traffic.-When Stanley came to Aganda, the king, Mtesa, asked after Victoria, the Emperor of Germany, etc. Then he said, '''' Have you any tidings from above!" Mr. Stanley was not quite so much at home on this subject, but he could at least give the king a New Testa:r;nent. But it was noticeable that when Stanley reached the mouth of the Congo, the one unfortunate question there was, "Have you any gin?" The very day that the American Baptists in Boston accepted the Livingstone Inland Mission, 200,000 gallons of rum sailed from Boston to the Congo, in a single ship.

6. The three eras of rnissions have been: 1. The apostolic: the result was the conversion, nominally, of the :Roman Empire. 2. The rnedi- OJval: the result was the nominal Christianization of Europe. 3. The modern: the result of which is to be the evangelization of the world.~ Dr. Philip Schaff.

7. The Opium Trade in Ohina.-The sum of all villainies is the opium traffic. It entails more and worse evils than drink, slavery and licensed vice put together !-J. Hudson Taylor. .

8. The Gospel in TaMtL-The London Missionary Society sent the first missionaries to Tahiti in 1797. They worked till 1813, sixteen years, and not one convert. Then a change came over the whole land. So rapid was the development that in 1821, eight years later, evangelists-natives-went out to the Hervey group. Eight years more passed, and, with John Williams, native evangelists pressed on to the Samoan group. Another nine years, and the New Hebrides were reached; and, in 1841 to 1843, the Loyalty Islands and New Guinea. What a remarkable proof and fruit of the power of the gospel!- Wardlato Thompson.

'l'he progress of God in the march of missions has been correspond- ingly rapid with the capacity of the church to keep up with the Great Leader.-A. T. P.

9. Buddhism and Other False Faitlts.-Buddhism has, in fact, no God. 2. No family life. Women he abhorred and would not speak to .them, and so Buddha taught his followers.

The goddess Kali is worshiped because believed to have control of .aches and pains. Of the Buddhists of Ceylon 90 per cent. are demon- worshippers. Much is said about the "Light of Asia." But the so- called light of Asia is the light of Oxford and Cambridge. Arnold reads his own conception into Buddhism, and then attributes it to Buddhism. He owes his own conception to Ohristianity. Buddhism is to be judged by its practical results and fruits in life and character. In comparison to the light of the world, the light of Asia is but darkness.-Prebendary Edmonds.

Buddhism accommodates the natural heart of man. It is all things to all men, without bringing to any man salvation. All the heathen faiths yield to the carnal element in humanity; they foster pride, lmt, selfishness, avarice, self-righteousness. There is no hatred of sin, love of holiness, or unselfish benevolence taught. Even benevolence is only another form of selfishness.

10. The Bible a Missionary Book.-If you cut out of the Bible whatever pertains directly or indirectly to missions-all precepts, promises, parables, discourses-all the drift and tendency of prophecy and history, and gospel, and epistle, in the direction of missions-and all dispensational dealing and leading having the same significanceyou will have nothing but the covers left.

11. Mistakes of Preachers.-One of the greatest is that we have too ·often preached on missions only when we wanted a collection. Allolll'

EARLY MISSION WORK AMONG THE INDIANS OF NEW ENGLAND. . 7~

preaching should have a missionary character and tone.-Rev. Geo. Wilson.

The preacher ordinarily determines the level of the missionary interest and intelligence of his congregation. What a mistake, then, 'for him to be uninformed and unenthusiastic in respect to the work of God. He ought to be at the very head, the leader and inspirer of missionary study and consecration.

12. MiscellaneOtls.-Such words as "conversion," etc., are God's edge-tools, and even the devil gets hurt if he fools with them.-Rev. Mr. McNiel.

"To-day, June 18, is Waterloo day. The Oongress of Vienna adjourned on that day to unite with other nations to drive back Napoleon as a common foe to the peace of Europe. Does it not behoove us to adjourn this Oonference to unite our forces against the common enemy of mankind?"-Sir John Kenna1lJay.

One hundred nations lie east of the Soudan, embracing 100,000,000 without a missionary.

In the importation of rum into Africa, the order for liquor was accompanied by an order: "Send llS. handc1I1fs."-Dr. W: M. Taylor.

We must discriminate between Romanism as a religious faith and Romanism as an ecclesiastical system, and between the abettors of this Papal despotism and its victims. Many mistakes have been made in approaching Romanists. Many so-caUed Oatholics are themselves conscious of the tyranny of Papal supremacy.

EARLY MISSION WORK AMONG 'fHE INDIANS OF NEW ENGLAND.

BY JULIA M. BLISS, LONGMEADOW, MASS.

THE "Indian Question" is not a .new subject. This generation is not the first to seek to have it righteously settled, to be baffled by its perplexities, or to be moved to.earnest work in behalf of an unfortunate race. If the matter so greatly in~erests Ohristian philanthropists to-day, much more was it a subject of solicitude to the fathers of New England, who planted their colonies in the midst of the natives. Th~y gained a foothold by the destruction of thousands of Indians by terrible diseases, but still, large and fierce tribes and numerous remnants of tribes surrounded them; their embarrassments and difficulties were manifold, and their endeavors to deal kindly and justly with their savage neighbors were scrupulous and unremitting.

The establishment of missions among the Indians was the carrying out of purposes formed by Pilgrims and Puritans before they caIl}e hither. One of the" reasons" given for the coming of the J?lymou th Oolony was "a great hope and inward zeal" for making Ohrist known "in those remote parts of the world." So with the BlJ.Y Oolony, that was one of the objects mentioned in their charter, and a among the "reasons" for their "undertaking," and on their first seal was an "Indian having label going from his mouth, 'Come over and help us.'" They surely needed help, for they were in a for- lorn and wretched condition, improvident, depraved, living more like animals than men, the "veriest ruins of mankind."

-Some efforts were early made in their behalf; Squanto, Sagamore John and a few others in each colony were, as the English rejoiced to believe, the "first~fruits." But the hardships were so great, especially in Plymouth, that it was some years before regular labors were begun among them.

In 1636 Plymouth passed laws to provide for the preaching of the gospel to the Indians, but in the larger colony, the work under Eliot, though later started, progressed more rapidly. Skillful in languages, compassionate, generous, uniting zeal with tact and discretion, truly apostolic in spirit, Eliot was admirably adapted to be the leader in this work. But he was not left to carry it on single-handed; he had the encouragement and co-operation of the General Court, of his church at Roxbury, and of the best men in and around Boston, especially the . ministers, those in the vicinity supplying his pulpit when he preached to the Indians. The General Court ordered, in 1644, that the county courts should attend to the civilizing and Christianizing the Indians in their shires; in 1646, that two ministers should be chosen annually to preach to them, and that something should be given by the court to those who were willing to be instructed; and in 1647, that quarterly and monthly courts should be held where Indians assembled, all fines to be used to build houses for worship or schools "or other publick use." So Eliot's work was begun with its aid and sanction.

Having made some progress in learning the language, without which he could not have gained even a h~aring, in 1646 he began his direct mission labors at Nomantum, a part of the present town of Newton, . preaching the first time so that the Indians" understood all." U n- wearied by toil, undaunted by hardship and danger~ he pressed the work forward and brought it to such a promising state that, in 1649, through the efforts of Mr. Winslow, a society was formed in England for propagating the gospel among the Indians. Its revenue in a few years amounted to £500 to £600 annually; the Commissioners of the United Colonies, while that body had an existence, were the almoners, and returned yearly an account of expenses to the society. The Gen· eral Court early contributed to it £500, and the towns £1,560.

It seemed to Eliot that no great progress could be made until the Indians could be brought into some civilized way of living. So the "praying Indians," who had "felt the impression of his ministry," and who were desirious of more settled homes, were gathered into towns, built and .go'l'erned by themselves, under English instruction. Natic, the chief of these, and covering six thousand acres, was settled in 1651, and into it were gathered the Indians near Dedham and some from Concord. It was laid out with three principal streets; and upon these, parcels of land were set apart for a dwelling, garden and orchard, . "one to be assigned to each native head of a family." The town contained a bridge 80×9 feet in length and height, with stone abutments, a palisaded fort, and a "common house" for worship, school and other purposes, all made by the In~lians. There was manifested a strong desire for improvement among the natives. They began to dress like the English, to give up their savage customs, to till the ground; the women learned to spin, so there was a great demand for farming implements and spinning-wheels. They began to put away their immoralities, to keep the Sabbath, to catechise their children, and to pray in their families. Schools were establiEhed, and the brightest pupils from them were put under competent masters ~nd instructed in Latin, Greek and English.

In 1654, at Natic, was formed the first Indian church of those who had been most carefully examined and re-examined by the ministers, and who gave good evidence by their" confessions" and lives of being true Ohristians.

That the "Scriptures might not in an unknown tongue be locked" , from the natives, Eliot, in 1649, began his translation, the first from the English into a heathen language. This work of vast labor, because of the strangeness of the language and the "interminable" words, was carried on at intervals, for beside the Indian work he had the care of an important church. In 1661 the New Testament was completed, printed at Cambridge, and a handsomely bound copy was sent to Charles II., to enlist his interest in the good work.. In 1664 the whole Bible was printed at Cambridge, and two hundred copies were at once put into circulation. If no living man can read that translation, who shall say it was made in vain?

Eliot was anxious to have a trained native ministry, and for this purpose provision was made at Cambridge. Not far from 1661, a brick building for about twenty students, and called Indian College, was built there. Two Indians completed the course, one was drowned just before taking his degree, and the other died soon after his graduation. Others died who had been instructed there, so "many friends began to doubt the success of the enterprise," and after a time the building was used for other purposes.

Meanwhile the work had been carried on in Plymouth by the "godly and gracious Richard Bourn," and in 1666 he was able to gather a church at Marshpee. John Eliot and his son, the governor, several magistrates and ministers of Plymouth helped in organizing it; and all the churches of the colony, having read the "confessions" of the Indians, gave their approval. One of the most hopeful' fields was Mltrtha's Vineyard and the adjacent islands. For forty-four years the Mahews-father, flon and grandson-labored for the good of the poor inhabitants. In 1641, the .worshipful Thomas Mahew had a grant for settlement of these islands and was made the Governor of the English. In 1644, his son Thomas Mahew, the pastor of the English on Martha's Vineyard, became greatly interested in the Indians and began to visit and instruct them in their homes. He often lodged with them, enduring cold and wet, thus bringing upon himself many" pains and distempers." At last he so won up0l1- them that they were willing to meet for preaching and instruction, and in' a few years his efforts were so much blessed that "many hundred men and women" in these islands gave evidence of being intelligent Ohristians. He continued his" painful labors" till 1657, when, intending a short trip to England, the ship in which he sailed was lost. His father took up the work wl1ich he had laid down; he visited and encouraged the Indians, and, with the aid of some native Ohristians, induced those of Gayhead to yield to the gospel. Mr. John Ootton of Plymouth preached to them two years, and in 1670, with the advice of the best men on the island, a church was formed at Martha's Vineyard, and Hiacooms, the first COnvert, was made pastor. After this John Mahewassisted his grandfather until the death of the latter, when for seven years the chief work devolved upon him, until he died. in 1688, leaving the Indians with well instructed native teachers, and pretty well established in ways of Ohristian living.

Before Philip's war, when the work was most prosperous, there were about four thousand praying Indians and six churches, two in Massachusetts, one in Plymouth, two in Martha's Vineyard, and one in Ohappequiddick, all adjacent island.

Some obstacles to the work were the various dialects in use,and frequent wars between tribes, especially in Oonnecticut, and the violent opposition of many sachems, who prevented any instruction of their people. It may be noted that generally only the broken remnants of tribes showed any inclination to lead better lives. The Narragansetts rejected all efforts in their behalf; and when Mr. Eliot visited Philip, hoping to induce him to hear his message, Philip, taking a button on ,Mr. Eliot's coat, said "that he cared for his gospel just as much as he cared for that button." If Mr. Eliot could not move him, who could have done it?

At the beginning of Philip's war, the condition of aU the Indians ,had been much improved by the coming of the English. The smaller tribes had been preserved from destruction by English protection; a portion had been greatly benefited by. these special efforts in their behalf, and all, in a measure, by the introduction of seeds, farming implements and domestic animals, and by the great increase in their trade.

FOURTH LETTER FROM A. T. PIERSON, D.D

This dreadful war, which for a time almostthr~atened to destr-OY the colonies, was unfavorable to the mission work. The Ohristian Indians were hated by the others and exposed to danger from them, and many of the English became suspicious of an Indians, which was not strange perhaps under the circumstances. Many of the Ohristian Indians were faithful and aided the English, but some, lured by the wiles of Philip, went over to the enemy. Many from Natic, Stoughton and other places were ta.ken to Deer Island for their safety, and on theiI: return after the war, their towns in the Massachusetts colony were· reduced from fourteen to seven. But the work revived under the labors of Mr. Rawson, Mr. Treat, Mr. Thatcher and others, and about the year 1700, there were altogether, thirty congregations of praying Indians, twenty-four native helpers, and" more than three thousand caning on God in Ohrist and hearing His holy Word."

FOURTH I~ETTEI~ FROM A. T. PIERSON, D.D.

[The following communication, althongh somewhat personal, we are sure will Intensely interest ou~ readers. We may here give expression toa fact-known to us from a hUlldred sonrCe8that our dear friend and editorial associate lIot only took a· very prominent part in the ConferenCe, and in various after-meetings, in London, but his addresses were received with very marked favor, and seemed to enthuse his audiences in an unwonted degree. Scarcely a day has passed since tlie great Council opened that he has not addressed vast assemblages, often more than once a day. And the following letter, and the docnment appended, which we give below, will show what h.e and his greatly beloved co-Iabore,', Dr. A. J. Gordon, of Boston, are dOing, and have been dOing, in Scotland, since the London Conference closed. God seems to be calling these devoted servants of His to do a great work for foreign missions in that grand ·old historic church-in the land of Knox, and Dntf and Chalmers-and giving up their long-cherished plans. of extended travel on tlie Continent, they have Iieeded the Providential call, and have begun a "Crusade for Missions" that may lead to far-reaching, glorious res nits. This work, to which two of the leaders of the Conferenc.e are so urgently called by the united voice of the Scottish Church, is part of the fruit of the recent World's Conference on Missions. Theprsyers of the American Church-honored by having two Qf its well-known and beloved pastors selected to carry the sacred fire from London and kindle a flame In Edinburgh, Glasgow, Inverness, and other parts of Scotland-should go np in behalf of these, ortr representatives, not only that a tidal wave of missionary revival may follow them there, but that they may come back to us In due time, so endued with the spirit of zeal and of the Holy Ghost, as shall fit teem to be the leaders of a mighty" Crusade for Missions" throughout the great American Church, whose scores of delegates did such grand service at the great Conference.-J; M. S.] My DEAR YOKEFELLOW : SCOTLAND, July 28, 1888.

I send you a letter. and you may publish or not, as your judgment may indicate. The meetings in London were so enthusiastic and inspiring that a great desire was expressed to get a few of the delegates to go to a number of other points and in some measure carry the sacred fire. Fl'om time to time public meetings have been held in other places where delegates chance to have been temporarily sojourning, and the interest awakened in London" has been extending elsewhere, both through the pen and the tongue. During a tour on the Oontinent, in which Dr. Gordon and myself were companions in travel, and while we were at Paris visiting with great delight the various McAll Mission salles, we found that arrangements had been. perfected for a series of Ihissionary m~etings in Edinburgh for July 14-17. These dates were chosen in order to reach the University students before their dispersion for vacation. It implied.3o very decided alteration in all our plans, as we desired to go on to Rome while on the Continent; but a!' it seemed to be God's call, we yielded to the earnest and pressing invitation of brethren in Edinburgh, and abandoning, at least for the time, our Continental trip, went to Edinburgh. The series of meetings which had been planned began with lL garden. party on the grounds of Duncan McLaren, Esq., where, on the early evening of Saturday, July 14, about seventy-five of the leading people of Edinburgh were gathered. A few informal addresses were made by delegates who were present, including Mrs. G. Stott, of Wen Chou, China; Mrs. Armstrong, who has been identified both with Burmah and the Telugus in India, and by her husband, and a short address by myself. On Sunday Dr. Gordon, myself and Rev. .Mr. Armstrong were put in the pulpits of the leading churches, and in the evening an immense assemblage was convened in the Synod Hall ill Caiiltle Terrace. The meeting was much prolonged. Addresses were made by Dr. Gordon and myself, as also hy Dr. Simpson and several others, and five medical missionaries were set apart for the foreign work. On Monday evening a meeting was called at the Free Assembly Han, following an afternoon meeting, which was conducted by the ladies alone, and which was a meeting of singular power. At this afternoon meeting Mrs. A. J. Gordon spoke, followed by Mrs. Armstrong and Mrs.'Moses Smith, Miss Child, Mrs. Stott, etc., ttnd it could be easily seen that the tide of missionary interest was rising rapidly. The Scotch are not easily moved, but when they are moved, have corresponding momentum. Notwithstanding the afternoon meeting was continued so late, the evening audience filled the Assembly Hall. I~ord Polwarth presided. Dr. Gordon, as usual, made a most happy and powerful address, and it fell to me to make the closing speech. The sympathy of the audience was manifest and profound. The tide was still rising.. As I concluded, the solemnity and the silence impressed us all that God was there, and that He was using the facts and appeals presented to move the great audience as only He can do it. The brethren gathered around Dr. Gordon and myself, and suggested that we should visit other cities of Scotland and endeavor to arouse deeper and wider interest in missions. The next evening a sort of conversazione was held at the church offices on. Queen's street, on which occasion brethren from all parts of Scotland convened for a stated meeting, and we had the rare opportunity of reaching and touching many springs of church life. There the proposition was first made formally that we should spend some months in a mission tour of Scotland, and consent to fill appointments made for us by a central committee representing all various branches of the church. The proposition was startling and novel. It involved -an 'abandonment of all previous and personal plans. But such a deep spirit of prayer seemed to have been awakened, and so much unity and harmony between all the brethren that we could not abruptly dismiss the matter from our minds. We took it into prayerful consideration, and consented to spend one more Sabbath in Edinburgh. After occupying pulpits again on July 22d, another ahd a very large meeting was called for Sabbath evening in Synod Hall. Sir William Muir was in the chair, and Dr. John Lowe, who is connected with the medical mission, presented to usa very earnest letter on behalf of all the brethren, imploring us to ask a six months'

furlough of our congregations and take a wide tour of Scotland in the interests of missions. .

There were some very remarkable tokens of God's will that appeared to Dr. Gordon and me to mark this very unexpected appeal. The eff~ct of our addresses and those of others upon the popular mind, and particularly the minds of our brethren of the ministry, was such as could be traced to no human source. Some of the oldest ministers present remarked to us that they remembered no meeting so marked by the divine presence and power. Then the wonderful unity and unanimity of the movement. Brethren of all branches of the Ohurch, and from all lucalities, seemed impressed with the same idea that the thing to be done was to ask us to take this missionary campaign in hand,and that the leading of God was perfectly clear in the matter.· At each successive public meeting, and meeting of the ministers and the committee, the unanimity was more manifest, and the convICtIOn· grew in depth and power, that the hand of God was pointing in one direction. After Dr. Lowe had read his letter, the audience rose as one man to signify their cordial assent to the proposal, and it became clear to Dr•.Gordon and myself that we ought at least to go on a short, experimental tour, leaving the further steps to bo made apparent as the necessity for taking them was more apparent. We, therefore, undertook the work for a limited time, leaving to God to indicate whether He had any further work for us to do which was imperative enough to justify the prolonging of our stay in Scotland. Generous provision was made by the committee in Edinburgh for Our traveling expenses and our entertainment while engaged on this service, and the offer was made to send brethren to occupy our home pulpits should that provision render our way more clear.

Upon that mission tour we are now engaged. A meeting was held at Oban on Thursday, and the others are arranged for at Inverness, Nairn, Dundee, Aberdeen, Glasgow, etc. Should no very clear and emphatic leading of God indicate a further duty in the same direction, a few weeks will close our little campaign. But if it is manifest that a wider door opens before us, the way will no doubt be made clear and the obstacles will disappear as we proceed.

This is but one indication of the. far-reaching results of the World's Conference of Missions. The sound of it has already gQne out to the ends of the earth. An appetite for missionary meetings, a relish for missionary literature and information, a spirit of intelligent zeal and consecration, and many other results already hint at a very large har- vest of which these are first-fruits. Delegates have gone in every direc- tion, bearing coals from the same altar and fires, and kindling every- where. The printed reports have been widely scattered, and will be more widely. There will be, wedouot not, a new era of giving and self-giving.

In our addresses we have sought no mere ephemeral impression by an appeal to emotion. We have felt that a true interest in missions must be built upon the basis of an intelligent conviction-that disci- ples need to be informed-confronted with the great facts of missionary history. We have sought, therefore, simply to mass, or rather mar- shal, these facts before the mind-to show how plainly the work is God's work-to indicate providential and gracious signs of His going before and with the missionary band. And everywhere we find a most absorbed and attentive audience. The turn in the tide of missions has evidently come, but it is a turn toward, not the ebb, but the flood.

Both Dr. Gordon and myself regret that our great work at home does not seem to allow of an extended absence and work in this direction.

There is a wide door and an effectual opened before us, and there are not many adversaries who show open opposition. Now is the time for some one to enter this door. A crusade of missions is called for, and where is Peter the Hermit? A reform in missionary methods is called for, and where is the Luther, the Wesley, the Owen for t':J.e crisis? A reconstruction of our habits of giving is needful, and where is the Zin- zendorf to lead the way to a higher level of consecrated beneficence?

Let the whole Church pray for the present epoch and the «oming men for the crisis.

August 4, 1888.

DEAR BROTHER: I sent you a letter a few days ago, referring to the marvelous movement here for a missionary campaign. I now send you the letter of the Committee referred to, read and adopted in Synod Hall at the great meeting. I think this and the letter I sent you ought to be published as soon as possible, not because of personal references, of course, but as a signal token of the outcome of the W orId's Conference in London.

VISIT OF DELEGATES TO SCOTLAND.

CENTRAL COMMITTEE.

Rev. W. Adamson, D.D. Rev. G. D. Cullen, M.A.

" R. G. Balfonr. .. William Grant.

·h James Buchanan. " James Gregory.

" Principal Cairns, D.D. .. T. T. Lambert.

" Professor Calderwood, LL.D. .. W. Landels, D.D.

.. Professor Charteris, D.D. David Lewis, Esq.

•, Lewis Davidson. Robert Lockhart, Esq. .. E. C. Dawson, :M.A. Rev. John Lowe, F.R.C.S.E.

Sir,Thomas Clark, Bart., Lord Provost. R. A. lIaclle, Esq. J. S. :Mack, Esq. Bev. Robert Craig, M.A. J; T. Maclagan, Esq. George Smlth, Esq.; LL.D: Duncan M'Laren, Esq. Rev..Professor T. Smith, D.D. Rev. Norman M'Leod, D.D. Henry Soitan, Esq. Rev. W. Stevenson, M.A. " JohnM'Murtrie. Peter L. Stuart, Esq. W. White Millar, Esq. Rev. C. R. Teape, Ph.D. Andrew Mitchell, Esq. James Thin, Esq. Rev. Mnrray Mitchell, LL.D. Rev. Alexander Whythe, D.D. Sir William Muir, K.C.S.I., LL.D. Rev. Thomas Nicol, B.D. .. George Wilson. Sir Charles Pearson. Thomas J. Wilson, Esq. Rev. W. Robertson, M.A. Robert Wilson, Esq. Rev. John Young. " Archibald Scott, D.D. Colonel Young. " Principal Simon, Ph.D. Professor Simpson, M.D.

Mrs. Cleghorn. Mrs. M'Murtrie. " David Dickson. " Molfat. " Gordon, Sen., of Parkhill. Miss Paton.

'.' Lowe. U Reid. Miss Mackenzie. Mrs. Hugh Rose, Jun. Mrs. Miller. " Sandeman. " Duncan !'PLaren, Jun. " Soltau.

The REV. JOHN LOWE, F.R.C.S.E., 56 George Square, Edinburgh, CQllvener of Central Committee.

The foregoing Edinburgh ministers, laymen, and ladies, representative of all the Evangelical Churches, have formed themselves into a Central Committee to promote the unanimous desire of the great united Missionary meeting held in the U. P. Synod Hall on Sabbath Evening, the 22d of July, and presided over by Sir William Muir, K.C.S.I., LL.D., Priucipal of the University of Edinburgh, expressed in the following letter, which was read on that occasion: ".EDnmOBGH, 22d July, lSSS. "To the REv. A. T. PIERSON, D.D., and the REV. A. J. GORDON, D.D.

" BELOVED BRETHREN: With feelings of devout thankfulness to God we welcome you amongst us. Not a few present at this meeting enjoyed the privilege of forming your acquaintance in London, and of listening to your heart·stirring addresses at the great Missionary Conference recently held there, and they ventured to invite you to visit Edinburgh that their.fellow·Christians here might have the opportunity of participating in the privilege they themselves enjoyed, and in the blessing God so graciously bestowed upon that remarkable Missionary Convention.

"Without consulting your own convenience, and denying yourselves the pleasure of an extended tour on the Continent, which you had contemplated previous to your return to America, 'you responded most kindly to that request; and the • times of refreshing from the presence bf the Lord' which we have enjoyed-the inspiring missionary meetings that have been held-the quickening of missionary zeal which so many of us have experlenced-tbe blessed spirit of unity which prevails, and which so signally marks the movement-and. above all, tlie spirit of grace and suppli· cation which has been poured out-are all, we believe, indications that God has been leading us, that this movement is in His hands, and that, in answer to prayer, as the outcome of the great Centennial Conference, we may encourage ourselves with the thought that the desire of many hearts is about to be realized, that a new era in the history of the missionary enterprise is about to be inaugurated-an era which shall be signalized by a holy alliance for the world's evangelization, by more self-sacrificing consecration to the work, by greatly increased liberality for its support, and, above all, by more fervent, united, expectant prayer for a Pentecostal effusion of God's Holy Spirit the wide world oV,".

"We are longing and praying for such a new departure, for a revival of missionary zeal in the churches thronghout our land; and we gratefully acknowledge that yonr presence amongst us, and the solemn appeals you have made to us in your public addresses, have kindled our miSSionary enthusiasm and revived our drooping faith .

.. This great united missionary meeting, representative not only of the various' churches in our city, but of the friends of Missions thronghout our land, most earnestly and solemnly invite you, beloved brethren, to prolong for a season your visit to Scotland, and we ask that yon, along with other delegates to the great Missionary Conference, would kindly consent to place your senices at tbe disposal of a central committee, about to be formed, representative of all denominations, in order that missionary meetings, such as have been held in Edinburgh, may be arranged for in as many towns throughout the country as possible, the one object in view being the deepening and extension of the missionary spirit among the churches.

.. We are led to understand that you are both pastors of large and fiourishlng congregations in America, and your anxiety regarding YOur work there must be great; bnt we believe that whatever

THE INSTITUTA JUDAICA. [Ocr•• '

the friends to whom the arrangements will be committed can do to lessen your soUciitude, and to provide what may be needful for tbe etllcient carrying on of your respective congregational work In your absence, will gladly ,be done by them• .. Engaged, as yon will be, In snch blessed work for the Master, yon and we may rest assured that the great Head of the Church will not permit your self-denying service to go 1mrewarded, but that while we are enjoying yonr ministrations here, and the fire Is being kindled thronghont onr land, as we pray it may, your beloved people will receive a double portion of the blessing, and you, and we, and they will rejoice together."

At a meeting held on Monday, July 23d,1n 5 St. Andrew's Square, after prayerful consnltatlon, the Central Committee adopted the following resolution, which was communicated to the Rev. Dr. Pie1'!l0n and the Rev. Dr. Gordon: .. Impressed with the conviction that the blessing attending the United Missionary Meetings recently held In Edlnhurgh is a manifest indication that the Lord Is owning the abnndant labors of their beloved brethren, Drs. Pierson and Gordon, in promoting a deep and widespread interest In the cause of the world's evangellzatlon, and believing that the grea.t Head of the Church is calling them to engage In more extended service to the churches throughont our land, the Committee hereby solemnly Invite them to prolong their visit to Scotland, and to accept as many of the pressing requests, which are 1I0wing in for their services, as they possibly can before they return to America• .. The Committee further request Drs. Pierson and Gordon kindly to' Inform them how they can, financially and otherwise, lessen their anxiety regarding their congregational work In America dnr_ Ing their absence."

The following extract from a letter addressed to the Convener of the Central Committee will show the ~plrlt In whIch Drs. Pierson and Gordon have entertained our request, and the plan opou which they have determln~d at the ootset, at least, to carry it out: .. We have left home with great Interests Introsted to our leadel'Ehip, not only in oor own congre- gations, but In the community at large, and the denomination to which we belong, and to prevent any such interests from serious damage, we had both planned to be at home again by the time when our autumn work woold begin. Dr. Gordon had taken passage for August 9th, and I for Septem- ber 1st. To delay return longer wonld necessitate very great inconvenience to us, to our families left without a head, and to aU our church work and Christian work at large. Should It be plain to us that such a course was demanded of us by God, that woold decide the matter at once.

.. We thank God for oor courteous reception in Scotland, and are quite ready to make visits to a few of the centers of Church life and work, to arouse a more intelligent interest, if we may; but so far we see no reason why those visits should not be made at once, and In rapid succession.

.. This may not be the most favorable time in your judgment, but all things being considered, it seems to us the most favorable for the promotion of the Interests In view, without imperiling others, equally sacred to us, elsewhere. Moreover, He who has the times and seasons In IDs hands, has timed our visit, and we tbink He would not send us here when He saw it was not, on the whole, the best. • • • We go step by step, but cannot plan for a long way ahead. We are not free, but are under a sacred bond of obligation as pastors and workers at home. If, as we go forth In God's name, He makes clear that there is a special call to wider work In this land, we shall nl' doubt hear that call, but we cannot anticipate soch an exigency.

.. Our brethren must make all pla.ns for us with reference to Immediate service, and let the future be eared for as It is unfolded In God's Providence.

.. Yours, with many prayers for the coming of the Kingdom, , "(Signed)" ARTHUR T. PIERSON.

"A. J. GORDON."

THE INSTITUTA JUDAIOA.

BY PROFESSOR GEORGE H. SCHODDE, PH.D., COLU~fBUS, O.

AMONG the notable features that stamp the present as the greatest missionary century since the days of the Apostles is also the revival at the German universities of the famous Ins(itutum Judaicum of Halle. At nine of these high schools in the land of Luther, at several in the Scandinavian countries and in Switzerland these associations, of Israel~ loving students have been organized. The total membership is now between three hundred and four hundred; a general organization has been effected, which holds delegate meetings annually, somewhat after the manner of the Inter-Seminary Mission Alliance in America. Two pub~ lication concerns have been organized in the special interest of the, work, one at Leipzig, which has published about two dozen tracts and '

is beginning to issue larger works, and one in Berlin, which has sent out five or six excflllent tracts. At Leipzig a special seminary has been founded for the education of missionaries to work among the lost sheep of the house of Israel, and this city has also been made the center for operations in this field extending throughout the provinc{ls of Austro- Hungary and southeastern Russia. All this has been done within the last six or seven years, and proves beyond a doubt the existence of an ardent love for Israel and an anxiety for Israel's acceptance of the in- heritance which the fathers rejected. , These institutes do not aim primarily at direct work in Israel.

The programme is widely stated as the effort to spread "truthful knowledge of Christianity among the Jews and truthful knowledge of Judaism among the Christians." The hindrances to work amongthese people exist to a marked degree both among the Christians and among the Jews. The deep-seated antipathy toward the latter has exhibited itself in hideous forms in that crusade of hate, the anti-Semitic agita- tion, which has aroused a powerful popular sentiment against them'

throughout central and eastern Europe. So much has this been the case that they have been charged before the courts of justice of having'

murdered Christians to use their blood for ritual purposes, as was seen in the famous, or rather infamous, Tisza-Eszlar case in Hungary, where a young girl, Esther Solymossi, mysteriously disappeared on the 1st of April, 1882, and a witness, Moritz Scharf, swore that he had seen her murdered in a Jewish synagogue. The agitation was fed still more by the charge made by the Roman Catholic Professor Rohling, of Prague, claiming that such sacrificial use of Christian blood was sanc- tioned by the" Shulchan Aruch," the official ritual and ceremonial codex of the Jews.

On the other hand, the Jews have not forgotten the treatment they have received from pseudo-Christian hands during many centuries, and naturally question the virtue of the good news which the gospel of the Christians proposes to bring them. To this fact comes a further one, namely, that since the beginning of the present century the political and social disabilities of the Jews have been removed. For the fil'llt time they can engage in the struggle for existence 'and power on an equal footing with their Christian neighbors. Of this privilege they have taken such advantage that they are crowding into the positions of honor, influence, and power in every department of public life. It is this greed for station and for power, making modern Judaism so ambi- tious beyond all measure, that constitutes an important element in the anti-Semitic movement, and to some extent, at least, justifies the agitation, which is anything but 'a mere revival of- the blunt hatred of the Middle Ages. But upon the Jews the opportunities of the present' day have awakened a greed for power that banishes almost all love f@r spiritual thoughts and spiritual possessions. Psychologically, it can be readily understood how the very advantages which the 1iberal spirit of the times has bestowed upon this remarkable people has, through misuse and perversion, become a hindrance to their acceptance of the greatest gift which modern civilization can offer, namely, Christianity.

It is the recognition of these facts which make the peculiar work and programme of the institute of the German universities intelligible and correct. A German is nothing if not thorough, and the friends of the best interests of Israel are preparing the soil before they try to sow seed. Their work is directed both to themselves and to the Israelites. At their meetings they study the principal works of post-B'iblicalliterature, i. e., those that will throw the best light upon the character of the Judaism of our day, and thus give a clear view of the problem to be solved. ,The head and leader of the whole movement is Professor Franz Delitzsch, the Leipzig veteran of more than seventy-five years, whose love for the despised race has never faltered, and who in the interest of the work has for twenty-five years been publishing the quarterly entitled Saat auf HQffnung (Seed Sown in Hope). His zeal has enlisted the cooperation of such men as Kohler, in Erlanger; the late Schlottmann, in Halle; Caspari, in Ohristiania ; Strack, in Berlin; Zoekler ; Cremer, and Bredenkamp, in Greifswald. 'rhese men were or are at the head of these institutes in the'various universities, deliver lectures on' subjects of interest, teach po.%"Biblical Hebrew, and, in general,labor to advance the interests of the good cause. The publications of the 'book concerns in Leipzig and Berlin differ considerably from ordinary missionary literature. 'rhey are unique in kind, aiming primarily at instruction, and not merely at exhortation. The experience of men work- ing in this field with a view of gaining a clear con0eption of the prob- lem and the best methods, official docnments referring to the strange Jewish-Ohristian movement in southeastern Russia under Rabino- witz, the Messiah as depicted in the Old Testament and as fulfilled in the New, the meaning of Paul's statement that all Israel shall be saved, the question of the permissibility of killing unbelievers according to J~wish law-these and problems like these are discussed for the in- struction of both Jew and Ohristian, so that, through an elucidation of status controversim between them, the way for evangelistic work can be prepared. That such work is already being done is seen from the establishment of the seminary in Leipzig, at whose head stands the venerable Delitzsch himself, from the appointment of the energetic William Faber as the head of a band of workers.among the Jews, from the fact that, largely through the agency of these associations, no less than 80,000 copies of the classical Hebrew translation of the New Tes- tament has been distributed among the Jewish popUlation of eastern Europe, wher@ it is proving to be a missionary agency of phenomenal success. There are at the present day ministers of the gospel in America, preaching the blessed Word, who were convert.ed from Judaism in Russia through the influence of Delitzsch's translation.

In addition to the smaller books mentioned, the Leipzig Institute has published, also, the large work of the late Pastor Ferdinand Weber, entitled "Die Lebren des Talmuds," the only complete and satisfactory discussion of the teachings of the Jewish religion as developed in the Christian era. The Berlin Society has published two tractates of the" Mishna,"· with complete notes, by Strack, as also a learned discussion of the Jewish interpretations of that gospel chapter of the Old Testament, Isaiah liii. A quarterly, called Nathaniel, is also issued by them, edited by Strack.

The organization and flourishing condition of these Institutes are all the more encouraging evidences of genuine evangelical zeal, when we remember from what intellectual and not spiritual aspect Germans are apt to look upon the study of theology. Self-consecration and personal dedication to the Lord and His work are not considered essential to the same degree to this study in Germany as the case is in America. Accordingly, we find fewer practical evidences of positive Christian faith in German than in ~<merican theological students. Missionary associations have, indeed, existed all along in connection with nearly all the universities, but their membership and activity has never been great. None have ever displayed the zeal exhibited by the Instituta Judaica.

But then the Instituturn has a noble ancestry and pedigree. It is a . revival of a movement that began early last century at Halle. It grew out of the ferment of Christian zeal thrown into the somewhat formalistic church life produced by the rigid confessionalism of the preceding century. 'fhis ferment was the Pietistic movement, nnder the leadership of Spener and Franke. A pupil of the latter was Johann Heinrich Callenberg, who was won for the cause through the influence of his pastor and spiritual adviser. CaUenberg organized, in 1725, an Instituturn Judaicurn et Mohammedicum, with the special aim of publishing works that would~bring the gospel of Christ to the Jews and the Mohammedans. A printing concern was established, Hebrew and Arabic type secured, tracts published in German, in Hebrew, and in the Jewish jargon, and thousands of' these were eagerly read by the Jews of the day. Another object was to take care of those Jews who had been won for the gospel, and who were, for that reason, persecuted by their former co-religionists. A third object was to educate men to evangelize the Jews. All this work continued to be carried on with good success until Callenberg's death. He found no successor, and soon after that the period of rationalism began in Germany.; which blighted even fairer fruits of Christian activity than was the Institute. Now, after the sleep of a century, it has, phoonix-like, arisen again~

MISSIONARY HISTORY

with more vigor and vitality than it ever possessed. May it ever flourish and prosper!

MISSIONARY HISTORY.

BY A. J. GORDON, D.D., BOSTON, MASS.

[Address at Synod Hall, Edinbnrgh, Scotland, July 15.] GOD does not ask us to give men~' but to pray the Lord of the harvest to send forth laborers into His harvest. We cannot give men; they, having a will, must give themselves. But God does ask us to give money. He calls and qualifies the workmen; but as a gold sovereign or a silver dollar has no will of its own and can make no choice, we who have the money and have the will must give it. Man must not rob God; neither will God rob man, i. e., He will not take our money as by force, but only by our free consent. Robbery lies very near to charity. If I take another man's money, without his consent, even for a benevolent purpose, it becomes robbery; if with his consent, and by argument and persuasion, it becomes charity. It is stated by one who is a student of statistics, that not less than $8,000,000,000 are hoarded up and lying idle ill the hands of professed disciples in America, in money, stocks, lands, jewels, silver-plate, works of art, etc.

We hear of a "crisis of missions." But there is a crisis within a crISIS. We need a great revival of the giving spirit. A child was recently gilded over to represent a cherub, and died in three hours. Exhalation through the pores is as necessary to life as inhalation through the lungs. And the church would die were all channels of giving stopped.

This review of missionary history has demonstrated the certainty and celerity of God's blessing upon work doue for Him. Morrison in Ohina, Judson in Burmah, Oarey in India, Moffat in Africa, each waited seven years before the first sign of converting grace and gospel triumph greeted their eyes. Now God seems to be in haste to work wonders. When Darwin first went to Terra-deI-Fuego he found a type of humanity so degraded that he found it hard to say whether they belonged above or below the line that separates man and beast. But Allen Gardirier made three attempts to reach these half-animal tribes. He died without seeiug fruits; aud his body was found by a rock on which, in chalk, was written his dying testimony: "Wait, 0 my soul, upon God, for my expectation is from him."

Gardiner died, but his work went on ; and when again Darwin visited that southern cape, he found results of missions so amazing that he wrote a letter asking to become an annual subscriber to missions!

From Hernhutt, two men, David Nitschmann and Dober, went forth, marching 600 miles to reach the seaboard, then finding their way as best they could to the West Indies,· becoming as slaves to reach the slave population of St. Thomas. One hundred years after, it was estimated that 13,500 converts were gathered as the frnit of the work of thoSe two heroic sonls !

Livingstone was not the first that died on his knees praying for Africa. George Schmidt died also on his knees in prayer for the Da,rk Continent, and when the way opened to resume the mission, his successors began to preach, without design on their own part, under the very tree he planted.

God makes what seems to be a disaster to glorify Him. When Judson and his wife changed their conviction on their way to heathen lands and became Baptists, it seemed only a calamity to divide the small missionary force of the American Board. But tha~ event stimulated the Baptists of America to form a :Baptist Board of Missions, and round that society have since rallied 3,000,000 church members. At the Jubilee meeting of the American Board, Dr. Anderson, the venerable Secretary, referring to this early and apparently disastrous division in the missionary force, reached out his hand across the platform to the Secretary of the Baptist Board and said: "But now, my brother, it is all plain; we see why God decreed that division."

Men little know what use God will make of them. Claudius Buchanan wrote "The Star in the East," and that made Adoniram Judson the heroic missionary that he was, and the rallying center of a great denomination.

"Man's extremity is God's opportunity." :May we not reverently reverse the proverb, "God's extremity is man's opportunity"? Is not this an extremity in the kingdom of God? Does not God now need as never before a consecrated and energetic church to carryon the work and make it a short work in the earth? It seems to me as though in these last days God were in haste to accomplish prophecy and fulfil His promises to His Son. This Conference at London was a kind of Centennial Exhibition of Foreign Missions.

Let us inventory the goods: 1. We ltat'e a church united in spirit, divided in form. Where the church has had most rigid and frigid outward conformity, there has been the least missionary spirit. On the contrary, where nonconformists have multiplied missionary zeal has increased. It seems as though God were using the very divisions of the church to promote missionary activity. Would there be thirty-three societies in China and thirtyfive in Africa if there were not denominational divisions in the church? But, thanks be to God, every fragment of the shattered mirror of the church represents and reflects a full-orbed sun. Doubtless, not until He comes again will the church be perfectly one. "I beseech you, by the poming of our Lord Jesus Christ and our gathering together nnto Him." . 2. We have one Bible translated into about three hundred languages and diale~ts. A polyform Christianity and a polyglot Bible. What

~ TBE BASEL'

must have been the ecstasy of Moffat when he reached the last verse of the last chapter of his translation into the Bechuana tongue!

All great reformations have begun at some text. Luther started with this: "The just shall live by faith." The English Reformation began with, " This is a faithful saying, that Christ Jesus came into the world to save sinners," etc. Augustine's new life began with, "Put ye on the Lord Jesus Christ."

3. We have a revived Ohristian conscience. Formerly even Christian nations were guilty of complicity with slavery and drink. Now the popular mind, which has been long roused to the guilt of slavery, is arousing to the crime of selling drink. It is remarkable that wherever the gospel goes, there Satan goes with rum to offset and upset gospel triumpbs. If the governments have no conscience, then this convention ought to become an external conscience to protest against, ana compel a reform in, these monstrous evils. A suspension bridge cannot easily be broken down by mere weight; but a battalion of soldiers marching across it, keeping time to music, might cause it to sway and break. Let us march to the music of one tune, and by our united motion set swaying this bridge of diabolical traffic in the bodies and souls of men. Let us have two things: godly aspiration and holy emulation in this great work.

'THE BASEL MISSION.

BY REV. HENRY W. HULBERT, A.M., BEIRUT, SYRIA.

[The writer of this interesting and highly valuable article was instructor till recently In the Presbyterian Theological Seminary at Beirut, under Dr. Dennis. This, we are confident, is the first thorough account of the Basel Mission that has appeared in English. Mr. Hulbert recently spent two weeks In the Mission House itself, at the invitation of its Superintendent, and the editor of the Basel Missionary Magazine looked over these notes and made suggestions. Be seemed anxious that the matter shonId appear before the American public in an exact form. So that this article is the result of personal inspection on the grouild aud conference with the highest officials, and hence Its statements may be relied upon as scrupulously accurate, and a~ presenting the latest facts and statistics of the Mission. The writer will follow It with a briefer paper on the actuallife in the Mission HOIlSe and the various peculiar enterprises of the mission.-EDs.l ONE of the most interesting missionary institutions in Europe' is found in the old medimval city of Basel, in Switzerland. This romantic old town is situated on the great bend of the Rhin.e as it turns toward the north and bids adieu to its Alpine birthplace. Its venerable University and cathedral church, associated with memories of great scholars and churchly councils, have given it a marked plaee in the intellectual and religious life of Europe. It is centrally located, and within a few miles from its ancient gates are found the territories of France and Germany.

A stranger landing at the Baden station makes his way through the amaner section of the town, on the right bank of the Rhine, crosses the ancient bridge under which rush the green waters of the river, threads his way past the market-place, turning ever toward the right, up the streets ascending the "berg," and comes at length upon the "Spalenthor," one of the three remaining gates of the Roman wall, and which is perhaps the chief relic of the olden city. Passing through the arch and proceeding a few moments to the north, along" Missionstrasse," he stands at length before the spacious and imposing group of buildings where the Basel Mission has its home.

The principal structure is a little retired from the street and is surrounded by umbrageous trees and and a beautiful garden. If consists of a main section running away from the street, having at either end large wings, all four stories high. It contains the main offices of the society, the museum, library, dormitories and refectories for students, and apartments for teachers," matrons and servants, This fine structure was the gift of Christof Merian, a wealthy citizen of Basel, and was presented to the society when the mission moved from the eastern part of the city. A few rods further along on Missionstrasse is a home for the daughters of missionaries. In front of it is a dwelling for one of the managers. Behind the main building before referred to, and facing another street, is the home for the sons of missionaries, I1nd across the street from this is the establishment where are located the commercial and industrial affairs of the society. Here, embowered in trees that are continually melodious with the song of birds, within hearing distance of the neighboring clock in Spalenthor, chiming at every quarter hour, with the hum of the busy city just near enough to recall the ract of a. toiling and needy world, the "brethren" of the Basel Mission House prepare themselves for a life of self-sacrifice and of earnest endeavor to carry the truth concerning the Master to the ends of theearth, The Basel Mission has, in its origin and management, unique features, which will, perhaps, make interesting a brief sketch of its career. In the latter part of the last century the original and central points of the newly awakened mission life in Germany and Switzerland were chiefly Berlin and Basel. As early as August 30, 1730, the German Christian Society (Der Deutchen Ohristentku1lZ8 Gesselsckaft) was founded at Basel, under the influence of Dr. Urlsperger, who had been in England. Thissocietyundertook, as a kind of a union, to collect and impart information far and near concerning the kingdom of God. It corresponded to the London. Misionary Society. In fact, there was a mutual correspondence hetween the two organizations. In 1801 Friedrich Steinkopf, who since 1798 had been secretary of the Basel Society, went to London as preacher to the German Savoy Church, and in 1802 became"a director of the London Missionary Society: In 1804 he took part in founding the British and Foreign Bible Society. He became the connecting link between England and Basel, and his influence was one of the principal causes which led to the founding of the Basel Mission.

In Berlin Joh. Janicke, pastor of the Bohemian Bethlehem congregation. (not Morl1vian) became acquainted with English missionary activitythrough his bro~her; Joseph'Daniel, and his friend, Herr Vcm ~hirnding, and was induced to found a mission school. That brother, in 1788, was, sent as a misssionary to India (where he died, May 10, , 1~00,) by the Society f~r the Propogation of Christian knowledge. He had been recommended to that society by Ludwig Schulze, who was then director of the celebrated Francke establishment, in Halle.

Inspired 'by th~ formation of the London Missionary Society, Herr Von Schirnding declared h~s readiness to pay 1,200 thalers ($900) for every youth who would offer himself to be educated for mission ser- vice. In 1788 he was intrusted by the London Missionary Society with the task.of uniting in one center the several missionary efforts of devout Christians in Basel, Elberfeld, and East Friesland. He was even made director of the society in Germany. It was he who encouraged Joh.

Janicke to open his mission school in Berlin, and he also supplied the first ,money.

This school was opened February 1, 1800, as the first real mission school of the evangelical church. The school at Gosport, England, was founded in 1801; that at Berkel, near Rotterdam, in 1810, and that at Basel in 1815. The BeJ,"lin school flourished until the death ot J oh.

Janicke in 1827, when it BOon went to pieces under unskillful manage- ment. It ha,s, sent out eighty missionaries, who entered the service of the English ' and, Dutch societies. Among them may be named Rhenius, Nylander, Albrecht, Schmelen, Riedel anll; Gutzlaff. The place of this school was then taken by the Berlin Missionary Society, founded in 1824, which in 1829 opened a missionary seminary of its own. I ,It has seemed important to give these items concerning the work in B:erlin, for Joh,Janicke Was directly connected with the organization of the Basel Missionary Society. O. F. Spittler, who had come to Basel as successor of Friedrich Steinkopf (Lay Secretary), had repeat- edly thought of entering the mission seminary at Berlin; and at the suggestion of the Committee of the German Christian Society, pro- posed to Janicke that, in view of the evil times in North Germany and the straightened condition of the school, it would be desirable to remove his institution from Berlin to Basel. Janicke, although he had repeatedly received money aud pupils from Basel, thankfully declined the I?ffer. In view of the considerable distance from Berlin, and the constant hindrances of war, and from the fact that in Basel itself mis- sionary zeal was increasing, and larger contributions were forthcoming, Spittler began to see clearly that Basel should begin a work of its own.

In May, 1815, Basel was about to be bombarded from Huningen, . alld the ,greatest excitement prevailed. The Rev. Nicolaus Von Brunn (who had come to Basel in 1810) held his usual monthly missionary meeting.; At its close a young man presented himself for missionary servioe. Von Brunn suggested to Spittler that in BOme way such young

THB BASEL

men should be educated at Basel itself, and then be recommended to the English societies. From that moment those two men conspired to carry ont that project. The Central Committee of the German Christian Society in Basel was invited to take np this work as a part of their activity, The committee thought such an establishment ought, as was the case in Berlin, to be carried on as a private school. After some delay Spittler received permission from the Basel government to open such a missionary institution. Thereupon he urgently requested his friend Blumhardt, who from 1803-1807 had been in Basel as theological secretary of the German Christian Society, to organize such a new establishment. But he did not see his way to take charge of such a private enterprise.

In September Steinkopf arrived in Basel and induced Spittler to form a special committee for the purpose of carrying out his project. The Rev. Von. Brunn (President), the Rev. Mr. Wenk (Secretary), the merchant, Mr. Marian-Kuder ('rreasurer), Prof. Lachenal and the Rev. Mr. La Roche were won ov~r to the plan. On September 25, 1815, they held, with Spittler, their first meeting as a mission" collegium" in the parsonage of St. Martin's Church. Blumhardt-was no~ called to take charge of the work. As a married Ulan he requested a salary of 1,000 florins. This the timid committee did not feel able to guarantee, and weJ,lt about to appoint an unmarried man who was a candidate for hoJy orders. At this juncture, at a session of the committee hflld October 3, Steinkopf came to the rescue by promising contributions from England ; and he pointed out that the city of Basel,' out of gratitude for its preservation during the recent war, should contribute toward the spread of the kingdom of God throughout the whole world. At any rate, he urged, economical considerations should not deter them from engaging the services of so efficient a man as Blu~­ hardt. Thus Christian Gottlieb Blumhardt came to Basel as the "Inspector" or manager of the Basel Mission Society in the spring of 1816, and on August 26 of the same year opened a mission school with seven pupils.

The important thing to notice is that the Basel Mission was the product of the heads and hearts of a few earnest men, the whole tenor of whose lives was in utter contrast with the rationalistic and chilling atmosphere of the contemporary church in Germany and Switzerland. The society which was founded was not the outcome of a church movement. From this beginning it has been under the control of no organization outside of its committee of private Christian gentlemen, -which is self-perpetuating, and which has a large sprinkling of laymen. The society from the first has drawn its funds (voluntary subscriptions) from Switzerland and Southern Germany. Wiirtemberg has especially led the van as regards gifts of money, and supply of teachers and students. The' Basel Mission belongs in reality to the old Alemanic German race, and is returning through this organization the missionary favors which it received from Fridolin, Columban, St. Gall and other early Celtic apostles in medimval days. It is one of the outcomes of the Pietist movement in Germany, and to-day is upheld by that large number of devout Christians in Central Europe, who are in the world, yet not of the world; in the State church, and yet not of the State church, but whose quiet lives of Christian endeavor form the great undertone of the vital church life of modern Germany and Switzerland.

The Basel Mission School, under the efficient management of Blumhardt, slowly began to gather headway. For the first few years its students, when ready for active service, were ceded to foreign societies, especially to the Rotterdam and the Church Missionary Societies. But as early as 1821 it began to send out missionaries under its own direction. In that year Zeremba and Dittrich were ordained as the first Basel m~s­ sionaries for southern Russia. Thus the first independent German missionary society arose in Basel. From that time on the history of the society may conveniently be divided into four periods, corresponding to the work of the four successive inspectors. The first extended from 1816 to the death of Blumhardt, December 19, 1838; the second embraces the era of Hoffman, from' 1839 to 1850 ; the third that of J osenhaus, from 1850 to 1879 ; the fourth that of Otto SchoU, from 1879 to 1884. At that date the present efficient leader, the Rev. Th. Oehler, son of Prof. Oehler, famous for his Old Testament studies, took up the important task.

During the first period we note the careful hand of a diplomat. Blumhardt was a very cautious man, which characteristie brought him the reputation of being versed in the art of masterful inactivity. He was slowly forming ties at home and abroad. With the instinct of a statesman, he steered his craft through all sorts of difficulties, and quietly made all sorts of men and circumstances serve the cause of missions. In a truly evangelical spirit, and with the tact of a born teacher, he framed the first house regulations and made out the routine of study for the school: From 1816 he edited the Evangelical Missionary Magazine, and in 1828 started the Heidenbote. He wrote a history of missions in several volumes, and withal managed the finances of the society so frugally that at his death the mission-house was supported by the income of the magazine and the He-idenbote, and an available fund was raised to the amount of 100,000 florins, with a reserve fund of 20,000 florins. He was not an experimentalist, and never yielded to any call that did not seem directly from the Lord.

The following missions were started during the era of Blumhardt : (a) One in South Russia (1821). which on the 23d of August, 1835, with all other evangelical work in Russia, was suspended by an imperial ukase, an,d finally dissolved in 1839. Before the work was stopped, however, the Bible had been translated into Turkish-Tartaric and the modern Armenian languages; Armenia and the regions toward Bagdad and Tabreez had been visited, and an evangelical congregation had been established among the' Armenians at Schamachi.

(b) Eight men were sent to Liberia in 1827 and 1828, but four soon died, .and the remaining four settled in other regions.

(c) In 1828 the mission on the Gold coast was founded, but during the first twelve years as many missionaries died without having seen the fruit of their labors.

(d) In 1834 Hebich, Greiner and Lehner were sent to the west coast of India. They were welcomed with a Christian kindliness by Mr. F. Anderson, an English magistra,te in Mangalore. Mogling, Weigie and Gundert followed them. They began their work at once among peoples of three different languages. There was, however, a want of sufficient organization, and disintegration was threatening.

Under the second "inspector," William Hoffman (1839-1850), the command was, Forward! He piloted the missionary ship out upon the high seas. Under Blumhardt the practicability of establishing missions, and the Ohristian obligation to do what could be done for the heathen had been demonstrated. Hoffman sought to emphasize the fact that that obligation rested upon the whole Ohristian Ohurch. He placed the whole plan of his work more clearly before the public, Public and private assemblies were more and more convened in the churches. New auxiliary societies were founded, new men and new sections of the country were won over to the cause. He brought the work of the society into higher estimation by providing more efficient instruction in the mission seminary. He founded a preparatory school for the young meu, and the course of study was extended from four to six years. In ten years the income had almost doubled. The number of stations had increased fivefold. New life was thrown into the mission on the Gold Ooast by settling twenty-four colored Ohristians at Akropong from the West Indies in 1844. 'l'his step placed the work in Africa on an assured basis, chiefly by making it impossible for the society to withdraw. In India several new enterprises were undertaken. In 1846 mission work in Ohina was begun, at the suggestion of GiitzJaff, by Lechler and Hamberg. In 1846-50 attempts were made to establish the work in East Bengal and Assam, bnt later the field was relinquished to other societies. In 1847 Inspector Hoffman attained the maximum of missionary efficiency. Later he was incapacitated by illness; there was a pause, and in 1850 he resigned his position.

As Hoffman had conducted the fleet out into the wide sea, so Josenhaus, the third inspector, 1850-1879, guided its course more compactly. Blumhardt was the diplomat, Hoffman the conqueror, and Josenhaus proved to be. the lawmaker and the organizer. He commenced his work with a visit to India in 1851. He carefully regulated the various relations of the missionaries, stations and districts, both among themselves and toward the home committee. A liturgy and a discipline for the congregations were introduced. Schools were gradually organized. The tilling of land, shops and places of industry for the relief and

BASEL

occupation of natives who were willing to work, were set under way. The land previously owned by the society was more thoroughly cultivated. At home, the· affairs of the society were conceutrated and the mission made more independent, if possible, of the churches and the auxiliary societies. The houses for the education of the children of missionaries were erected in 1853. An invalid and widow's fund was established. Mite societies were organized; agents were assigned to various fields to solicit mOI).ey. The new mission house was erected chiefly through the munificence of Mr. Marian in 1860, and the churches in the various mission fields were called upon to contribute more liberally to the support of the society. This was an era of large expenses, and yearly deficits were heroically made up. The mission field was not extended, but eff.orts were concllntrated in every department, and the efficiency of the work of the society largely augmented.

The brief term of office of the fourth inspector, Ot.to Schott, (1879- 1884) did not allo~ of any particularly marked developments. But in some respects he added considerably to the efficiency of the society. In the home department he succeeded in avoiding the deficits of his predecessor's era. He won over to the missionary cause a number of outsiders. He went to India on a tour of inspection and ther~ emphasized the work among the heathen, rather than that among the native Ohristians. Female and medical mil.!sionaries were sent out for the first time. Finally he withdrew fro~ the inspectorship, largely because 4e was conscientiously opposed to what he considered to be the secular influence of the mercantile establishments connected with the mission.

In 1882 one of the secretaries, the Rev. H. Praetorius was made subq.irector and wassent out on a visitation tour to the Gold Ooast, accompanied by Dr. Maehly, who was charged with a medical visitation of all the stations and to report on the sanitary condition of the Gold Ooast. This tour proved a very costly one to the Basel mission, for Mr. Praet9dus was stricken down by the climate and died. He was their most promising man, and everyone had expected a new magnetic life would be given to the society when, in due course of time, the directorship should be placed upon his shoulders. Since 1884 Rev. Th. Oehler, a comparatively young, but a thoroughly equipped man, has held the _directorship of the Basel mission, January 1, 1887, a new field was taken over by this society from the London Baptist Missionary Society at Oameroons and Victoria when that colony was annexed to the German Empire.

To-day the Basel Society has four fields of labor, East India, China, Gold Coast, and Cameroons and Victoria in West Africa; 44 stations, 89 ordained,., male European laborers, 31 day European law workers, 85 female European laborers, 577 native workers; 1tl,988 adherents; 9,497 communi.cants, ,207 schools and 7,486 sceolal's, The annual income of this society is £86,000, of· which the native converts contribute £778.

CIVILIZATION AND

CHRISTIAN CIVILIZATION AND LANGUAGE.

BY CRAS. S. ROBINSON, D.D., NEW YORK.

IT is very curious, and very comforting, too, to observe that, although the realm of the ancient Pharaohs receives some of the severest threatenings to be found in all the Bible, very many of themn-re immediately followed with glowing promises. And m~st of these are couched in language suggested by the customs and natural phenomena there. Now, it must be noted, that everyone of these predictions is hopeful. Suffer me to relate just how we reached the interpretation of one verse.

The road to the Pyramids, after an abrupt but not unwelcome departure from the precincts of old Cairo, dusty and odorous, lies for a large part of the way through a pleasant series of cultivated gardens, briUiant with tulips, and then continues along the borders of. luxuriant fields until we reach the confines of t.he desert itself. But the verdnre gradually degenerates into mere stubble when the sand begins a desperate struggle for the .dominance. The track is slightly elevated, beaten down into a compact mass like mat.ted gravel, the ditches 'on either side of it being filled with aquatic reeds, bulrushes, indeed, resembling those from which Jochebed plaited the ark when she deCided to cast the nnprotected Moses out upon the charities of the world. These long withes of water vegetation are so thin and slender, tOwering tall and rank from the pools, that even a child could easily 8cratch across the outer skin of anyone of them and cut it through with his nail.

Yet they looked so strong that my c!d instinct returned, and for a moment I imagined they would make capital riding-whips with whioh mv donkey could be encouraged. So the dragoman plucked thre,e or four for the generous energy of our party lagging behind. But instead of gaining a whip, we got one of the finest illustrations of Scripture we met in the East. For, on handling the lithe little stalks, which seemed as tough as willows, we discovered they had positively no strength of fiber or substance within: they were hollow, and the moment the thin cuticle of silvery coating was in the least abraided, it appeared that an inexplicable demoralization was the result. All the stability and an the power of self-support was singularly gone from the whole plant. I could scarcely hold mine upright, for it would not bear its own weight on its stem. The slightest wind playing upon it in my hand bent it over in a dozen places, and drove the frail head drooping down into the swamp. Somebody said it was" bruised," and then each of us in turn alertly repeated the familiar text. Accurate and beautiful beyond conception seemed to us then the inspired symbol of divine gentleness employed by the prophet, "and the bruised reed he will not break."

Catching onr figure, therefore, from the land we are studying in prophecy, we feel ready to say that what the Lord offers everywhere is grace, mercy, and peace to Egypt. In the words of Isaiah, following a. series of heavy denunciations, will be given blessings: "In that day shall five cities in the land of Egypt speak the language of Canaan, and swear to the Lord of hosts; one shan be called, The city of destruction. "

Just now:t more cl1eedul turn of affairs is indicated in a range of glowing promises of resuscitation under providence which was before long to grow gracious. Some cities of Egypt were to begin to feel the impulse of a vast civilization; the inhabitants would learn to speak a new language, even the language of Canaan. Five of them in partic- ular should be converted unto the true God, and swear allegiance and loyalty of religious service; among which is given one that seems to have a fame of supreme wickedness in its name, the" City of Destruc- tion," the old name which John Bunyan chose as the designation of his allegorical town, from which the alarmed pilgrim fled with his fin- gers in his ears.

.Of course, the primary meaning of this declaration is that civiliza- tion from Canaan shall press across the borders of Egypt; the dull Orient shall feel the sprightliness and impulse of the Occident. From the North shall come cool bracing winds of enterprise which will awake the enervate South into activity. But this cannot be all that the inspiriting prediction means; the expression is not unusual in prophecy. Zephaniah says the same thing under a similar figure: "For then will I turn to the people a pure language, that they may all can upon the name of the Lord, to serve him with one consent."

Much learning has been exhausted in a vain attempt to fix localities and identify histories, so as to settle exactly what five cities are intended in this announcement. Heliopolis, Memphis, No-ammon, Alexandria, and Tahpanhes have been mentioned. But in despair of becoming clear, some commentators have apparently been ready to grow mystical, and"assert that five was only a round number derived from an Oriental custom of counting on one's fingers. The" City of Destruction," rendered immortal in literature at least by the allegory of "Pilgrim's Progress," is without doubt Heliopolis; but whether the name signifies that Heliopolis from which came most of the famous obelisks scattered over the world, was so very wicked as to be called Destruction itself, or the rather was so strong with its vast university and real learning as to destroy those other towns in their ignorance and vice, can never be decided-and really the question is not worth the discussion.

But this other question concerning the new tongue to be introduced into Egypt is very curious and interesting. Is the English language the" language of Canaan"? Some facts are of great importance concerning the growth in the use of a common method of speech throughout that vast region of the Orient. Letters can be sent, and telegrams can now be dispatched, with more chance of safety over all the Mohammedan precincts if they are written in the language of America and Great Britain. The foreign conversation in Cairo and Constantinople, when heard on the street or in the hotels, is not now in French, but in English.

But it is more likeiy that the prophecy means that there will be an influx of ideas and intelligence, and notions, and customs, and views, into Eg-ypt from Canaan and Palestine. This, indeed, has had many remarkable fulfilments. There were vast numbers of Jews that went over bodily into the Delta when Alexandria was founded. More lately than this in the history came Onias with his followers, who erected a temple at Heliopolis, ruins of which have just now been found at Tell el Yehudiyeh, near Kanatir, on the Nile. Then there were immigrations of Christians into Egypt only a little while after the crucifixion of our Lord and the dispersion of the disciples. Mark the Evangelist came over to establish a flourishing church in Alexandria, and died there as a martyr to the faith. 'l'hus this land has always been receiving since help and strength, religion and literature, from Palestine; and if it be the language of Canaan that is meant, the symbol becomes exquisite; for in these later years the mother-tongue of Christians is the language of a whole world of inte1ligence and spirituality. Only with the Christian faith arrives the civilization which can regenerate a great people.

It will be well now, if we desire to become acquainted with some of the peculiarities of the Orient produced by the direct attack of an Occidental civilization upon its old traditions and customs, to seek a line of illustrations the most conspicuous and commonplace, such as an ordinary tourist may meet. We must begin with a rapid and picturesque view of the land under this more favorable aspect. With all its desolation Egypt has this hope, although it is nowhere recognized in Egypt itself; namely, that the whole country will ere long be civilized from the European and Asiatic centers of life and light, and ultima.tely, in God's own good time, will be converted to Christianity and to God.

Modern conveniences of travel are the very consummation and even the incarnation of incongruity in the lands of the Bible. The whistle of a locomotive, while one is pensively looking at· the uncouth hieroglyphics on the shaft of Cleopatra's Needle, is simply an astonishment. It does not hurry you into the cars; it suggests nothing beyond a piteous bewilderment. You cannot get your mind back into its former grooves. Two worlds and two ages are trying to occupy the same intellectual space. And there are mOre than seven thousand miles, and more than four thousand years, between them. When one looks across the low Plain of Esdraelon, in order to trace the trILck over which Elijah must have run before Ahab's chariot from Mount Carmel to Jezreel, and finds his vision tangled and obstructed by the wires and poles of aU electric telegraph, he cannot clear his mind for ordinary consistent thought.

Especially in Egypt this thing looks like a caricature. Scenery there is not constructed for the play of a proper civilization as most of us have become accustomed to it. Hardly anywhere.is there a. slope violent enough to give water the force to turn a wheel. 'The ineffable quiet of the indolent palms is sadly disturbed by a screech of the engine from the railway train, dashing its relentless way into the midst of tlie tranquil plumes. It seems more than a. shame to fill our steamboat boilers from the steady Nile. You are provoked at a sarcastic or ribald suggestion to print way-bills on papyrus. It is as much as our veneration for Oriental scholarship can bear to find our railway passes worded in that beautiful Arabic type. We wonder whether the reason why the departing train is behind time in starting-as, of course, it is-must be found in the fact, which we impatientiyobserve, that the conductor over yonder is on the ground at the side of the road, saying his prayers. Thus the entire scene appears unreal. Civilization, Occidental and vigorous, is confronting barbarism, Oriental and effeminate. One finds himself constantly trying to smooth out the ruffle, to calm the conflict, to reconcile the incongruity, or to adjust the contradiction. When we are fairly seated in a car, labeled with the name of an English maker in Birmingham, and are asked for our tickets by an amiable guard dressed in bag-trousers, with a silk sash around his lithe waist, and are forced to meet his demand for our billets in French-it really makes us seem illusory; we think it doubtful what we shall come to be in the end; we grow dreamy, and feel like an imposition.

Add to this the fact that all our accustomed means of communication with the outer world fail; not a sound around us is intelligible. "Therefore my heart is glad, and my glory rejoiceth." When the Psalmist said that he had a very becoming appreciation of the value of his tongue-for that was what he was speaking about. Any man's tongue is his glory, if he can only use it; but jf fate shuts him off from first possibilities,_he sinks most ingloriously into a piece of ticketed experience going dumbly through enigmas. Of itself, the Arabic language as confronted in Egypt brings not one item of information even to educated American citizens. Previous learning along ordinary lines fails at every point. You cannot read the names of the stations, or the artistic signs above the doors. You cannot copy them in your note-book, even after you have been told. Such inpenetrable mysteries are around you at each moment that for once you grow humble. You hurry along on a dstinctly new plane, like a bride in a honeymoon, far above all of the usual sublunary ranges of things; yet with sometimes a quite human wonder, very modestly indulged, what some of the sublunary things are.

TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN MISSIONARY PERIODICALS

'l'RANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN MISSIONARY PERIODICALS.

By REV. CHARLES C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, MASS.

THE Missions-tidning for Finland. published in Swedish and Finnish by the established Lutheran Church, the head of which is the Archbishop of Abo, quotes the following from the Swedish traveler, GeOl;ge Pagels: .. Cannibalism is more widely spread in the Congo Valley than a 'traveler would easily soppose. Those who are addicted to it keep it very secret; it seems as if, even among these creatures, standing at so Iowa poiut of moral development, there is some dim sense that, of all hideous things, this is the most hideous, the most monstrous. The tribes of the Batekas, the Bangaias, and the Arouhis, are especially notorious as men·eaters. The Batekas, however, who dwell in the wide districts arouud Stanley Pool, now begin, under the infloence of the missionaries, to lay aside the abominable practice. How it is farther inland, we do not know from personal observation, but reports from there warrant oor assoming that the habit is universal."

The Church of Finland has a mission in Owamboland, in South Africa. Last year 84 natives were baptized. The Lund Missions-tidning reclaims against the statement which puts Sweden almost at the bottom of the missionary scale as respects her gifts of men, and quite at the bottom as respects her gifts of money, making out that, while England sends out 4.8 persons for every 100,000 of her population, Protestant France, 4.2; Switzerland, 2.5; the Netherlands, '2.3; Germany, 1.8: Norway and America each, 1.4; Sweden only sends ont 0.8, being superior only to Denmark; with her 0.6. As to money gifts, the scale presented is as follows: England, 60 ore for each person; Protestant France, 39; Switzerland, 19; the Netherlands, 17.9: Amer-, ica, 15.3; Norway, 9.9; Germany, 9; Denmark, 4, and Sweden, 1.9. In fact, declares The Tidning, Sweden, in 1886, sent out one missionary to every 100,000 of het' population, and now somewhat more; and instead of contributing 1.9 ore per head, she contributed 6 ore. A gratifying rectification.

I observe that the Danish missionaries in the Madras Presidency think rather disparagingly of street-preaching, and of some forms of discussion. Herr Jensen writes: .. Last year I wrote a little about the opposition we began to meet with in oor street-preaching. Since then it has increased considerably, and it seems sometiJ,nes as if they were uppermost and we undermost, they exulting, and we groaning under defeat. In my last year's letter I referred to some encoonters with Hindos, which these had arranged, and which Lazarus and I attended. The Hindus had invited a catechist' of the Scottish mis~ion to dispote with them. And this catechist was so overjoyed at the opportunity, that nobody else conld put in a word. On the other hand. the Hindns would oniy coosent to discuss Christianity as a doctrine, something to which we never consent. The first two of these meetings were small, bot thp~ grew every time. There were five or six of them, and at the last there were some 2,000 present. Anythinl( more pitiable I have never heard or been present at. The Christian catechist came armed with his Bible and Con cordance; his heathen antagonists also with a Bible. A chairman was chosen, as I understand, a Brahmin. The discossion was throughout in Tamil. The sobjects of discossion were various theologjcal questions, among them the two natures of Christ. The Christian thonght surely, after every encoonter, that he had dealt a mighty blow for Christianity, and the heathen thought that he had taken its very life, whereas, the truth was, that Christianity, as such, had simply not come into discourse at all between the two. I attended the meetings because I held it to be my duty to be present, but I sat so bewildered over all this learned discussion over Christianity, thllt I had hard work to keep my thoughts to the matter in hand. It is sorrowfol to see Christianity dragged down to become a matter for learned or onlearned jangling; it can only lose thereby. Onr Lord Jesus' way of proceeding was qoite otherwise. He also sooght to take his antagonists in the.ir own, craftiness, but he never took the learned way. He threw his barbed shafts into their consciences."

Thus the gospel abroad, as at home, has to make its way slowly, by its own power, through all the imperfections of its professors and preachers. Mr. Jensen, bl'ing waited on by some heathen, with various questions, told them that if they were troubled about their personal relation ,to God in heaven, he was ready to help them, but that if they came as aliellS from Christianity, merely to ail' speculative doubts, he had nothing to say to them. They sat mute and confused, listened respectfully to what he had to say, and went quietly away. Bishop Caldwell, of Tinevelly, I believe it is, who answers the inquiry whether the native Christians of South India come over to Christianity from high motives, by the remark that it is absurd to ask if a class of people accept the gospel from lofty motives who never knew what a lofty motive was in their lives. The matter of lofty motives, for them, lies shut up in the gospel itself, to become effective in the future. Meanwhile, we must be content with a reasonable evidence of sincerity. In like manner, deep experimental piety among them will long be rare. 'The following remarks of Mr. Jensen bear in this direction. He says: . "There is scarcely anyone in India who forsakes heathenism and goes over to Christianity because he is roused from death to life, in the sense in which we at home understand the words•. As Ochs says: 'Awakenings, such as are found among Christians, are not to be expected among heathen, where there is not spiritual sleep, but spiritual death. They are not a wakened to the COnsclousuess of sin, which worketh repentance toward God, and therefore they do not staud in any living relation to Jesus. The way to Jesus goes inexorably through a consciousness orsin, which set. aside all the props wherewith we formerly believed we should be able to crawl to heaveu. Practical life has hitherto shown that heathenism is too deeply snnk in deathlike torpor to let itself be awakened as we at home are awakened. As rare as it is, that in Denmark a child passes throngh a conscious awakening, so as thereby consciously to lay hold of the Savionr, even so rare will it be to come upoucases ofconscious awakening among these children of heathenism. But, althongh we cannot be fully understood by our children, when we speak to them of the power of sin in our hearts and of grace in Jeau., who can heal all the wounds of sin, we do not, therefore, give up our little ones, but labor, each one of us, as well as we may, that they may abide in Him into whom they have been grafted. The day comes in time for them, when they are to choose God or the world. and well for us if we have done what we could to implant that in them which shall lay hold of the Lord and say nay to sin. The people we live among here are children in development, but deeply sunken in wickedness, so deeply that in various respects it cannot see evil as evil."

Mr. Jensen remarks on the far greater seemliness of behavior among the lower cla:sses in India than in Europe.

"The people here lie literally half-dead, and can, spiritually regarded. move neither hand nor foot. An elderly clergyman said to me at home, that I had surely seen the very essence of devilishness among the heathen•. I thought that devilishness in its foulest form must be looked for in Christendom and not among the heathen. Here the devil has enjoyed his possessions in peace; nO One has disturbed him, and why take any great pains to fortify his kingdom 1 Where his mortal enemy, Jesus, displays His power in His children, there the devil has to brace himself, to exert himself with all his force. and to lay all manner of fresh plans to strengthen his people, and If possible to win back what he has lost. Here all is death. In Europe all is in development; but is not the kingdom of sin in Europe also in development 1 Here all is petrified."

Mr. Jensen remarks further, that in the living multiplicity and distinctness of personal relations in which Christ is known to advanced Christians at home, He can scarcely be said to be known to·the native Christians of India. They have made, so to speak, a wholesale exchange of one creed for another. They are not troubled as to belief. As heathen they were accustomed to belieye (jverything, and as Christians they are ready also to take everything in a lump. The delicacy of spiritual discrimination which shall distinguish lesser and greater things, and apprehend Christ, not merely as the Helper in death, but as the Great Companion and Guide in every juncture and question of life, is rather of the future than of the present.

Mr. Jensen gives an account of the late National Congress held in Madras, and attended by 600 delegates (including various native princes) from all over India. Among them was the eminent native Christian, Banerjea, of whom he speaks as follows. If I remember right, an eminent native clergyman of the same name has lately died. Probably they were relatives.

"Banerjea is a converted Brahmin, a lawyer. At one of these meetings he gave a political discourse. which carried everything with it. His name, in these days, was upon the lips of every cul- tivated Irmdu. After the Congress was over he held two meetings in a very ample hall of the Bible Society Building. Although I was half an hour too early the first evening, the hall was almost full and was soon crammed. In the little interval of waiting 18at and listened to the lrmdus talk aoou Banerjea. Indeed, they talked of nothing else. One assured another that Banerjea was a mOB' convincing speaker; another declared that Banerjea was an honor to the Hindu people. Meanwhile our man came in; a small, unimposing person. He bowed his head and looked abashed. The whole Hindu assembly clapped their hands with as much enthusiasm and perseverance as If one of their great forefathers had come down to them. He then delivered a Christian dl!course of which, without odious comparisons, I may say, that it was the best I have ever heard in India. It wasgiven in English. I have never heard a man who led me 80 forcibly as Banerjea to declare Involuntarily: These are true and well-considered words. He spokesiowly and composedly; hisstyle'was equable and easily apprehensible; and there was a dignity in all the simplicity which was thoroughly faseinating, Nor had I ever previously heard a man who, through the whole speech, so steadily laid hold of both the thoughts and the feelings of his hearers. He,;1s a Brahmin, understood the philosophy orthe Hindus, and was not unacquainted with that of Europe, but even in that part of his discourse in which he pointed out the impoteuce of philosophy to bring tbe dead soul to life, he spoke so equably and straightforwardly that one wholly forgot that it was philosophy which was under consideration. In his two discourses he laid speclal stress on the truth, that Christianity is simpliCity itself, and therefore fully adapted to every·one's capacity, and to the universal longing of the soul. • • • He therefore did not conceal from the Hindus that Christianity is not a doctrine, but revolves wholly around a person, Jesus. A doctrine abstractly proposed is something which one can admire, but to love it, to surrender one's self to it, is an impossibility. Of such Ii self-surrender of affection only a personality can be the object. And Christianity has its central point in the personality ofJesus; in view of Him must the decision be made. • • • Notwithstanding this living testimony against sin, his clear childlike presentation of Cbristianity as having its center in Jesus, and notwithstanding the thoroughly disparaging manner in which he spoke of the philosophy of the Hindus, so great was the power of his presence over them, that when he concluded, they broke out again into the same unrestrained applause with which he had been received. Then one of the first princes of India the King of Vizanagaram, went up and thanked him. There was, in Banerjea's simple, equable manner of address, something before which everyone involuntarily bowed, and in his eloquence an absolutely irresistible power."

In the June Blad Herr Berg touches upon the way in which grace lays hold, for a particular work, upon a foundation of Nature.

"While it is an Irrefragable truth that living faith in Jesus Christ and abounding love, conjoined with the aspirations of hope, must possess and fill his heart, who, as messenger of the Lord aud the Church among the heathen, will work for their salvation, so it is equally certain, that besides these gifts of grace, there must be various natural gifts or conditions at command, which, united with the gifts of grace, are of peculiarly happy effect for carrying out the work of missions. Among these gifts of nature, next after the talent for lunguages, I would lay stress on the love of travel, the love of seeing, and of gaining information about what one sees. This lightens, indeed, removes, many of the di1ll.culties involved in an itinerant life. And as such a life falls more or less to the lot of most missionaries, it is a very fortunate thing when they are impelled to it, not by a bare sense of duty, but also by natural pleasure and interest."

The Danish Mission is seeking to extend its activity from the Tamils to the wild Malayalas of the hills. Mr. Berg describes his fit'st meeting with one: "We went about the marketplace to find some of these rude mountaineers, and coming to a tree where some Mohammedan merchants were sitting and measuring ont seed, I saw a man sitting In a slouching attitude on the ground, the sweat running off from his face; he was evidently very weary. Before him lay his heavy load of fruit. He wore no turban, but instead of it a sort of cloth cap, which in connection with the rest of his attire gave him a somewhat wild expression. Over one shoulder he had a strap, by which hung an earthen bottle. As soon as I saw this man, I said: This id no Tamil. He was, in each and every point, so different from the people I had hitherto seen, that I could only stare rather blankly at him for a while. But interest in him mounted to sympathy, for when he looked up to us with his shy and timid glance, there was something in his eye which was known to me, something which appealed to me and fettered me Immediately. I have often seen the same expression in the countenance of a frightened child. It is the expression of the suffering and longing of a soul, which can pray by a look without being itself aware of it."

The Neueste Nachrichten uus dem Morgenlande (latest reports from the Orient) for January has the following: "Whoever, eoming from the port of Jaffa, has ascended the last heights before the Holy City, and nOW-8 moment never to be forgotten for every one who has experienced it-approaches the towers of Jerusalem, remarks to the right of the road, on a little eminence, a stately house. On festal day! there waves from its pinnacle, together with the German flag, the blue ensign of Kaiserswerth, and the words of our text etand inscribed in large letters on its front: 'Talitha Kulni.' Thi! is

A WONDERFUL CITY

the training-school of our evangelical deaconesses for poor Syrian maidens, and derives its name from the Lord's Word oCLire. 'Among all the weight of wretchedness which rests npon the land and people of the Holy Places, not the least burden is the ignominious position of woman. In the land in which a woman became the mother of the Son of God, in which devont women composed his sacred body to rest in the rocky grave, in which a woman heard the lIrst announcement of the Resurrection, the lot of the Christian women has been depressed almost to a level with that oCtheir Mohammedan sisters. In that house, however, the Lord Jesus Christ, through the ministration oC his female disciples, grasps the hand of many a poor Syrian maiden and says to her, •TaUth kumi,' It, then, in those places of blesSing, our evangelical hosllitals and schools, you see the daughters o~ the Orient also mingling with the German women in these services of love, or if, on an excursion through the mountains, a young mother, holding her child on her arm before the door of her little house, in some remote village, returns your, salutation in the German tongue, and you, on entering mark something of the influence of a Christian matron and mother, you then recognize the blessing going forth from the house Talitha Kumi. "

.. What has become, in Jerusalem, of the blooming Christian Church of the early centul"ies' Is that it which you see in the clOister, whose gates open yonder before you on some spot of historic note in the lonesome rocky valley, or in that palatial building of· the city, in which a thriving trade is carried on with the piety of the pilgrims? Is this the ancient Martyr Church of the first love, . this communion, which in her wretched houses of worship mumbles nnintelligible prayers in a speech long extinct, or in her grand cathedrals kisses the images of her saints' What with us is accomplished by false enlightenment, which out of the gospel takes the life, by cutting out of it the heart, the love of a God manifest in the flesh, who was in Christ reconciling the world to HimseIC, the same thing is accomplished yonder in the Orient by the form under which everything becomes rigid. Everything has been turned into a form, the worship of the congregation, the creed of the church, the life of the Christians. We can scarcely wonder that from such a Christianity there was so extensive an apostasy to Islam, to that religion without saints, without images, with the simplest worship and the briefest creed."

The simplicity of Islam is here somewhat exaggerated. But Islam is certainly baldly simple compared with Oriental Christianity. "The Oriental church, among her festivals, celebrates also the feast of the Discovery of the Cross," which the Roman Catholics, with ominous appositeness, call the Invention of the Cross. "But even if she had rea.lly once found it, as the devout Empress Helena imagined she had, what would the splinters of that most holy Cross, on which the desire of all the world, on which our Saviour Christ has hung, have availed her chUl'Ch, since this soon forsook "-at least too largely-" the Crucified, her first love. The cross of Christ, and, indeed, the Lord himself, who has turned the accursed wood into the Tree of Life, have been dug out of the rubbish of human' traditions and formulas by that miner's son of Eisleben. The Feast of the Reformation is the true festival of the Finding of the Cross. And it is laid upon us to communicate to all that which the grace of God has bestowed upon us; but especially to those peoples of the East, who once heard and obeyed the call of pagan Europe, 'Come over and help us,' but now, in paralyzed helplessness, need the Prince of Life to come and lay his hand upon them and bring them to life."

A WONDERFUL CITY.

[The Rev. William Burgess, Wesleyan Missionary at Hyderabad, in his speech at tjJ.e Annual Meeting of the Wesleyan Missionary Society at Exeter Hall, gave the following particulars regarding the city in which he labors.-Ens.] "HYDERABAD, the capital of his Highness the Nizam, is the first city of the Deccan, and the fourth of the Indian Empire. It has a population of 400,000, and it is a veritable Indian Cairo. Its streets exhibit more varieties of Hindu raceffthan any city between the Himalayas and Cape Cormorin. Afghans, Arabians, Persians, Parsees, Telugus are among the nationalities that crowd its marts of commerce. It is the home of the India's greatest prince. One cannot attend a state banquet out yonder, served with silver and gold, and look upon the groups of brilliantly-attired officials, gold-belted and clad in lace and rich brocade, lounging on silken cushions or elaborately-carved alabaster seats, without being dazed with the splendor of Oriental pomp, and feeling that the sublime traditions of the Golconda kings and the strange wonders of the • Arabian Nights' find their countel"part in actual fact today in India. Often, when moving amid the blaze and glitter of Moslem pageantry, a solitary messenger of the Cross, I have mused and prayed and wondered when all tbis gold and frankincense and myrrh would be laid in willing tribute at the feet of Him whose star wise men in the East now see rising, and in some instances, too, are following, that secretly they may worship Him, the Bethlehem-born. But if Hyderabad is the metropolis of Moslem courtesy, of high-breeding, of luxury, and of polishedjinesse, it is also the center of seething political ferment and the wildest religiOUS fanaticism. Hyderabad is unquestionably one of the most peculiarly interesting cities of India. No Englishman is allowed to live within its walls, nor can he enter its gates without the written permission of the British ambassador resident at the Hyderabad Court, and then only on the back of an elephant, and under the escort of two men of the British cavalry, "A stra;nger on entering the city for the first time feels a sense of insecnrity, and experiences a peculiar sensation of disquietude, for every man he meets is armed to the teeth. The noble, ensconced in his cushioned howdah, has a crooked tulwar across his knees and a six-barreled revolver by his side, followed by Arab troopers and household retainers with guns ready primed. Even begging fakirs have a couple or three daggers hidden away in their belts. It is almost provocative of a smile, when custom has worn away the fear, to look upon a Rohillah fairly weighted with his murderous weapons. He carries a long straight sword, so made as to enable the wearer to use it double handed; shields of thick hide, with brass bosses, hang at his back, and villainous looking knives repose at his girdle. He calTies also a matchlock, powder-horns, and a !tinder-box, with a fuse always smouldering, tiny implements of hatred hidden in his turban, and deadly elegancies stowed away unseen in the different folds of his dress. Almost every third shop you come across in Hyderabad is an armory, where you might find weapons worth fabulous sums, and daggers so studded with jewels that one might almost fancy that the object is to render assassinatIOn resthetic.

.. The city gives one the idea of being on half-cock, as though a spark only were necessary to plunge the whole into turmoil and revolution. Theadvisability of disarming the people has formed the subject of dispatches from the government many times, but nobody has the courage to attempt it; no, not even the Nizam himself. Your missionaries are destined to playa more important part in that consummation than government order or royal prohibition. Christ's command to you to-day is 'Bring him to Me/ That, and that alone, will still the rage of passion. Christ's presence alone will beguile • misery of its woe, and charm hatred into mercy. If you want to save Hyderabad from future turmoil and revolution, if you want to free the oppressed form of lawless tyranny and an unjust tax-gatherer, if you want to tighten the bond ofloyaJty to the British crown, you cannot do it by the clash of swords or the rattle of military, and by no coercion bills. My remarks have no political tendency. No, you cannot do it in that way. Better throw around the city of Hyderabad the silken cords of love, and in obedience to Him under whose command we serve, 'bring him to Jesus.' This is the center of your new mission in the Nizam's dominions. It is the fierce tide of political unrest and religious fanaticism that your two or three agents are seeking to stein. They are there at your command, and they ask you to

THE NATIONAL PROSPECTS A.ND RESOURCES

stand by them. The difficulties that confront them are almost Herculean; but they are not downhearted, for in their hands they have a charm more potent than shrapnel shot or sharpened steel-the story of the Cross-a charm that for two thousand years has thrown its fascination into the world's heart and wrought its wonders. The wizardry of that spell Hyderabad cannot resist; it, and it alone, will break the strength of Moslem hate, tame the spirit of Moslem fanaticism, and bring them both in fetters to the feet of Salem's King. By the initial stages connected with the establishing of a new mission in a purely independent State, which is hardly touched even in its outer fringes by any form of Christian effort, I have sometimes been driven well-nigh to the verge of perplexity; and had it not been for the consciousness that there were true, loyal hearts in the homeland bearing me up in the arms of faith and prayer, and that the promise spoken centuries ago was mine, 'I will never leave thee,' I should have almost given up the thing in despair.

" Acquisition has folllowed acquisitioB, but it has always been won in the very teeth of the fiercest opposition. So in our school work our very success provoked the bitterest animosity, not in the parents of the children, but in breasts of sundry educated Baboos from the north who affect agnosticism and worship Bradlaugh. Schools were put down in the very shadow of our own. Now I have my mission-house, my school-chapel, my theological institution, and the general machinery of missions in that far-advanced station in Hyderabad. And so in other places outpost after outpost has been stormed and won. The standard of Christ has been planted firmly in places where your European influence was never felt nor the European voice ever heard. It is not eight years ago since our first entry was effected into the dominion of the Nizam. As I think over what you are doing this morning, 'My soul doth magnify the Lord, and my spirit doth rejoice in God my Saviour.' You have five native ministers with the true Methodist ring in their preaching and in their experience-men whom it is an honor to be associated with, men who are able to stand shoulder to shoulder with any other ministry the wide world over. We have baptized 450 converts from Hinduism, and in Gur congregations we number more than 600. We have the nucleus of a native Christian church in five distinct centers. One of these has already reached that sublime state of excellence according to the mission-house-self-support -and two others are slowly but surely climbing up to the same pinnacle of ecclesiastical fame. Eight years ago you had no foot of ground, you had no brick even ill Hyderabad. Now you have property, exclusive of the value of the land, worth 20,000 rupees, not one-tenth of which has come from the Mission-house. We have Hyderabad ready to receive us; Hyderabad belongs to Christ."-lllustrated Missionary News.

THE NATIONAL PROSPECTS AND RESOURCES.

By D. D. P., OF THE U. S. N.

IT is a familiar assertion, but one to which each new step taken in the civiliza.tion of the globe adds fresh pungency and force, that the geographical position of the United States of America, both as regards interior development and foreig:l commerce, is superior to that of any other nation in the world. A country extending from latitude 25 deg. to 49 deg. north, and from longitude 75 deg. to 125 deg. west, not only contains climates to suit all temperaments, but comprises an area (including the lately acquired possessions in the far Northwest) of 2,208,900,000 acres. This vast territory is filling up with emigrants from all parts of the world, bringing their money and household effects, and their hardy fmmes and muscles wherewith to open up the wealth that lies buried in the mountains and valleys of the land. Germans, Irish, French, Scotch, Americans, vie with each other to see who shall push farthest the bound of civilization.

The enormous strides made by the United States-a nation not a century old-are, of course, due to the fact that it came into existence during an age of progress. "Brother Jonathan" has surely lived longer than old Noah, who, in his 950 years, saw only forty days and nights of events which caused him any excitement or promised the least progress. I think the chances are that the hundreds of years passed by those antediluvians upon earth were spent in a kind of lethargy, and that instead of advancing they were often set back.

Annual statistics almost bewilder the reader with their exhibit of material wealth that yearly flows into our possession; while cities are springing up as if by magic, where but yesterday the antelope and the buffalo divided with the savage the sovereignty of the wilderness. The general mineral resources of the United States are doubtless greater than those of any country on the globe; but its inexhaustible coal mines, with the measureless wealth they contain or represent, are worthy of special comment. The coal fields already discovered cover an area of 200,000 square miles-that is to say, twelve and a half times more than is to be found in the aggregate coal deposits of Great Britain, France, Belgium, Prussia, Bohemia, Saxony, Spain and Russia.

The possession of these immense deposits of coal at once betokens and assures future enterprise in America to an extent practically beyond limit. Such an agent at hand to produce power on land and sea, and applicable to all improved mechanism, becomes the symbol of the national strength of the Republic. Through it iron roads are belting the country in all directions, and the locomotive whistle is frightening the Indian's game from the prairies. It keeps in motion hundreds of thousands of spinning jennies, which turn raw material into articles of luxury and of necessity. To it is due the rapid transfer of merchandise in peace, 'and in war the transportation of armies and navies; changing the whole character of warfare, accelerating events, deciding the fate of battles, and the destiny of nations. The coal mines that abound throughout our domain will continue to build up great manufacturing establishments. It is not possible, in short, to over-estimate the national value of these resources.

Of the great gold belts stretching across the United States the chief are the Appalachian gold field, traversing a line parallel with the Atlantic coast; the Rocky Mountain gold field, traversing the newly organized territories; and the great Sierra Nevada gold field, traversing the country bordering on the Pacific.

The influence of the last-mentioned gold deposits on national development is seen in the rapid advance of California, which, in 1846, had a popUlation of a. few thousand Indians, lorded by a few rich land-owners and dissolute priests. The State now has a population of nearly half a million energetic people, who are sending a hundred millions yearly to our treasury to help pay the interest of the national debt. At this moment it is the wealth of California alone that keeps up the balance of trade, without which, in the present disorganized condition of American finances, the nation would be so deeply indebted to foreign countries a.s to collapse for want of means to go on with.

The iron wealth of America is also too enormous to be estimated; indeed, it is impossible to compute the vast amount of this useful and indispensable

ORGANIZED MISSlONARV WORK. [00'1'

metal which lies buried in the earth everywhere throughout the Union. Good authority has declared that the State of Missouri alone contains iron ore sufficient to supply a million tons per annum of the manufactured product Cor the next two hundred years. Extensive copper mines exist at various points from the valley of the Missisissipi to the Pacific; while lead, tin and zinc are found in large quantities in several States and Territories. In 1848 the country began to develop the mineral wealth of California. Since that year over one thousand millions of dollars have been produced from her soil. The younger States are making large additions to the Amel'ican yield of gold and silver.

These facts, hastily grouped together, relate to only one element of national wealth, namely, the mineral resources of the country. I could easily take up and display in like manner its agricult~ral, commercial, inventive and manufacturing powers and prospects, to make the story complete.

n.-ORGANIZED MISSIONARY WORK.

The General Baptist Missionary Society. American Baptist Missionary Union.

EXTRAOTS from annual report for SEVENTY-FOURTH anniversary at 1877-8 : Washington, ~. C.

Total expenditure for the year has £ 8. d. The total receipts of the Union for the year been………………………….8,994 12 2 ending March 31, 1888, were $411,38;.39, includ- ing a balance of $1,219.77 from the previous year, Total income…………………… 8,107 1 5 and $20,550 to be added to permanent funds. The receipts for current expenses were from the The balance due to bank, May 31, 1888, following sources: Donations, $174,662.93; leg. being…………………………£887 10 10 acies, $94,229.35; Womans' Society, East, $55,- 384.05; Woman's Society, West, $25,882.06; The balance now due to the bank Bible-day offerings, $4,779.12; Henry Reed (£887 lOs. lOd.) is less by £309 19s. Steamboat Oompauy, $1,127.99 ; interest, $3,1113.- than last year, but this is owing to 02; income of funds, $18,136.10; government the extra amount received in leg- grants in aid ofschools, $7,519.62; other sources, acies. Had these not come in, the $3,981.38. The appropriations for the work balance against the Society would amonnted to $390.586.48, and $20,550 was added have been £1,828 lOs. 10d., or an in- to permanent funds, leaving a balance of $248.91 crease during the year of £631 Is. carried to the next year.

The income is made up as follows: It is specially to be noted that the appropria- tions were $38,696.79 more than last year. and Contributions from £ I. d. the donations fell off $1,824.92. This would churches, etc………..3,111 3 4 have left the treasury largely in debt, had it not been that the committee were able to transfer Legacies.. . .. .. . . . .. . .. … 941 0 0 $58,000 from the Judson Memorial Fond, estab- Dividends and interest. … 191 9 2 lished by the legacy of Governor Ooburn, of Sacramental collections… 120 1 g Maine, to the general account. This is very ap- propriate, as the large increase of appropriations 4,363 14 a is chiefly due to the establishment of new sta- tions in Upper Burmah. This commg year, the· Grant of Bible Translstion Society… 150 0 0 Society has no such sum in reserve to make up From capital account…………… 212 7 0 defiCIencies. From Mrs. Buckley (ou interest)…. 000 0 0 Amount received (aud expeuded) iu President Pillsbury's address to the Union was a rousing plea for larger India…………………………3,020 "10 Amount received (and expended) in gifts and a higher consecration. Af- ter a rapid glance at the history of :Rome. …. . . . . . . .. .. . .. ••• •… •• .. 160 15 S the Union and of the church it repre- £8,107 1 4 sents, and an analysis of the Treas- The committee states that the ordi- urer's Report, he says: nary increase from the churches has been less by £219 9s. 2d. than it was .. Consider for a moment the example of brethlast year; £337 3s. 4d. less than in ren in other denominations. The.Almanac of the 1886, and £481 13s. lld. less than in American Board amrmed : • Were all the male 1885. and temale missionaries or the American Board .. A year ago we voted an advance trom Congregationalists (five-sixths are), there would $(00,000 to $500,000 in rate of expendibe one in 24 Cougregational ministers, and one ture. Bnt, were it not for a generous legacy, in 946 of the church members, laboring on for- we should not have provided the ,400,000. The eign missionary ground.' There are 20,477 or- $100,000 advance was not sustained financially dained ministers and 2,g17,315 members in our by a single dollar. Dr. Ashmore moves for the Baptist churches. Were we as fully engaged in modest enlargement this year of 39 new stations. foreign work as our Congregational brethren, We must not falter. They must be manned, there would be almost 3,100 Baptists at work in or where is the strength of our love and faith, or Asia and Africa, of whom 853 would be or- sincerity or obedience' Is it true that a sto1d dained ministers. As it is, we have not, all told, indift'erence is so thoroughly characteristic ofus North and South, 300 missionaries. Measured all to foredoom to failure any advance, and comby the Cambridge' Confession,' we Baptists are pel us to abandon the effort' The gospel age doing one-tenth of our duty under the •great has ripened to its culmination. All the forces of eighteen centuries of moral and historic energy commission.' now converge. The last hour, the grand, the .. Again: the total receipts of the American supreme, is ushered in, and will pass with this generation.. V{e have seen the last of stupid, Board last year were $679,573.79. Dividing this slumbering, age-abiding heathenism. God has amQng the 436,379 Congregationalists shows an given us the post ofhonor in the leadership of average of over $1.56 per member for foreign Carey, the conversion of Judsou, the glorious missions. But in the 31 States and Territories, gift of the Congo Mission. Shall we fail to hold' including Missouri, contributing to the Baptist it' Will the whole army ever move-this lfissionary Union, are 809,760 Baptists. Plainly, mighty Baptist army now so inert' • The chil- 8390,835.39 divided among us allows but little dren of Ephraim, being armed and carrying over 48 cents per member to feed the dying mil- bows, turned back on the day of battle. They lions without Christ. Herein our noble Congre- kept not the covenant of God, and refused to gational brethren outdo us three to one. Yet walk in His law, and forgot His works, and the torther, if we consider the actual donations, the wonders that He had shown them. Shall Bapamount actually given by living stewards of tists be the Ephraimites of Geutile Christianity' God's wealth and gospel, the average contribu- Can two-thirds or the denomination turn against tion making up the the $174,662.93 is less than 21% cents per member; or, leaving out the the line of our prayers aud firm intent of God '" 117,654 Missouri Baptists, and distributing the en- The annual report of the Home Missionary Sotire donations among strictly Nortbern Baptists, raises the average Baptist gift of the year to ciety of this denomination shows the totsl re- 25~ cents. Herein is reason for radical reform. ceipts (or the year aggregate were $551,595.92; expenses, $309,759.84; balance on hand, $241,- .. Suft'er me to glance at another denomina- 838.08. By his will, Governor Coburn, of Maine, tion's work. Let us compare the average giving left a legacy of $200,000 to the Society, of which of Presbyterians and Baptists In live great States, one-half waS designated by the teststor for free older and younger, viz. : New York, Pennsyl- schools for the negro, and $50,000 to Wayland vania, Ohio, Dlinois and Minnesota. New York Seminary, of Washington. The work extends Baptists average 31 1-10 cents per member; over 47 States and Territories or this country, Presbyterians average 86~, almost 2:IL to our and IHoreign countriea. one. In Pennsylvania, the Baptists· average 21 3-10, Presbyterians, 53 cents per member. Baptist Missionary Sooiety in Northern The Ohio Baptist averages 16 7-10 cents per . India. member, and the Presbyterian brother 34% THE report for 1887, a pamphlet of cents, to give the nations the bread of life. Dn- 126 pages is full of interest: nois Baptisbl average 139-10 cents per member Presbyterians average 46 4-5 cents (half as many The total membership reported is 4,232, of Presbyterians contributing twice as much), to carry out the last great command of Christ. whom 3,740 are natives; baptisms during the Minnesota Baptists average, including the 11'0- year, 198. There are 5,141 scholars in day men's societies and Snnday-schools, 53% cents per member; Presbyterian, 1.79 6-10 cents, a schools, and 2,558 in Sunday-school. There are glorious rate, enriched with the blessing of the world's Saviour. about 50 foreign missionaries in connection with .. The average eontribution for the States this Mission; the number of native ordained above-named is: Presbyterian, 79 6-10 cents, Baptists,22 6-10 cents per member, over three preachers is not given; 114" evangelists" are and a half to our one. Conceding the snperior wealth of the former denominations will not ex- returned. The native church at Backergunge plain this di1l'erence ; and may not Presbyterian superiority in wealth, if it exist, arise trom and Madaripur has 1,800 communicants, who habitual generosity of obedience in evangelizing the world' •Give, and it shall be civen to you,' represent a probable Christ!an community of is God'a mle. • • • 4.500 ; Serampore reports 32 members; Benares, 19 ; Poona, 19, and Bombay, 5. No financial statistics are ~yen. so that one is at a 108s to know to what extent the mission Is encourag- ing self-support. The number of native Christ- ians has increased trom 3,110 in 1881 to 3,740 in 1887.-Indian WitnM'. MissionB to Seamen (English). for religious ministrations at several ports. It appears that two-thirds of the English ships of THE Society's thirty-second annual war are without chaplains. With regard to report furnishes the following: temperance work, it was stated that whole crews of total abstainers are frequently to be The Society has 74 honorary chaplains, 23 chap- met with. lains, 44 Scriptnre-readers, an<J a number of other agents working afloat in flfty different sea- The United Presbyterian Ohurch. ports, at home and abroad, who are furnished with forty mission vessels and boats in road- THE twenty-ninth annual report steads, etc., and have 42 churches, institutes, shows that the Foreign Mission and mission-rooms in docks, etc. It further states work of this church during the past that last year witnessed considerable spiritual year "has been signally marked progress among seamen, fishermen, and barge- with the favor and blessing of God." men. Through lack of funds, the committee had been compelled to refuse urgent requests SUMMARY OJ!' WORK. E~ypt. India. Totals.

Centers or Districts………………………….. . 8 15 Stati!'ns .. '.' . : …. : . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . …….. . 85 69 154 ForeIgn M,SsIOnar,es …………•……………… 11 Unmarried Women Missionaries ..•…………….. 10 8 19 11 Physicians …………………………………. .. 1 1 21 2 N~?ve ir~:~f;:;t~~:::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::: 10 12 22 7 7 Organized Congregations…………………….. . 24 4,m8 32 Communicants ….. ,…………………………. . 2,807 6,878 Schools ……………………………………. .. 216 82 4,341 9,942 Pnpils in Schools …………………………….. . 5,601 • .. Sabbath-schools…………………….. . 4,338 1,325 5,663 Contributions ……… , ………………………. . $5,90200 $435 40 $6,337 40 Tuition Fees ………………………………… . $10,44900 $10,44900 33,609 Books Distributed (Vols.) ……………………. . 33,609 Proceeds of Sales of Books. .. . . . . . . … ……. '" $7,815 00 $7,81500 Total paid by Natives for preaching, schools, books. $27,178 00 $27,178 00 Value of Missionary Property…………………. . $207,81000 829,922 00 $237,782 00 RECEIPTS AND EXl'ENDITURES. 1888. 1887. $56,263 13 $48,33956 DR. Received from Presbyteries …………………………. . 15,17600 8,73792 7,59559 1,62676 " "Bequests…………………………….. . 4,003 74 8,80348 " "Women'8 Auxilary Board………… ……. . 7,73985 5,002 07 6,120 94 8,536 89 Ladies' Missionary Societies……………. . 1,851 65 Individuals…………………………… . 90213 Sabbath-schools ……………………….. . – -1,5-727-1 1,99499 Gibson Trust Fund……………………. . Interest………………………………. . $100,323 11 $83,943 80 (Of which $10,415 80 was received for debt.) CR. $38,000 00 Remitted to Inaia, and Checks Paid………………….. . 38,000 00 13,523 34 To " ahndE 1:gi2~,tr"em"itted " 1,38784 Egypt on debtaccount:::::':::::::: 2,06152 .. Amounts paid for Children in this country …………. . 128 46 "" " " Travel out of this country .. ……… . 800 00 .. Expense, (Stationery, Rent of Safe, etc.)……………. . I,Oll 93 :: Sal~…y (Ofl!.ce.rs of.Bo~rd).: ………………………. .. 1,000 00 (MlsSlOnarIeS III thIS country)………………. . 750 00 (Dr. Gordon, additional) …………………… . 1,42454 .. Outfit …………………………………………. . 21848 .. Printing and Mailing Reports, Abstracts, etc……….. . 145 85 " Interest .. ……………………………………… . 1,851 65 .. Legal Expenses…………………………………. ..

.. Gibsou Trust Fund (Remitted).:,:.••.•………….

$100,323 11 United Brethren in Ohrist. The financial secretary states that in twent, years, in establishiug and sustaining Christian TOTAL receipts for year ending March schools in the South, the SOCiety has disbursed 81,1888 ………………………..$66,238 16 $1,921,585.81, and for the ten months of the pres- ent year $91,496.21 expended, aud the aggregate Total expenditures for same period… 65,904 43 expenditures of the Society since its organiza- tion are $2,013,082.61. To this add $180,000 in- Bal. in treasury, March 31, 1888. $333.73 crease of our Endowment Fund and we have a grand total of $2,201,082.61 thus far appropri- Freedmen's Aid Society. ated. The increase in income during the last quadrennium over the former one is $ITa,886.90. THE report of the Freedmen's Aid Society of The collections during ten years show that the Methodist Episcopal Church states that the during the last decade the total receipts of the church now has a memberahlp of 450,000 among the 13,000,000 whites and 7,000,000 negroes of the South, with more than a million adherents. Society annually were much more than doubled, cess has been remarkable. The inincreasingCrom $68,402 to $168,271. Tbe conCer- come, which for the first ten years avence collections in ten years have increased 145 eraged about £5,000, last year (1887) per cent. The number of charges not taking col- exceeded £32,000. The gifts have valections has decreased nearly one thousand, while ried in amount from three penny the total number of charges taking collections postage stamps to £3,000. The mishas increased two thonsand. Duriug the qnad- sion staff, which at the end of the rennium $679,362.25 have been disbursed by the first ten years numbered 36 mission- Society; $254,935.43 have been expended in aries and 16 wives of missionaries, lands aud buildings. which is $71,884.38 more now numbers 286, including 53 wives than during the preceding quadrennium. In each of missionaries, most of whom were succeeding year a larger amount has been paid missionaries before marriage. The to our teachers, and during these four years the catholicity of the mission has been payments amount to $340,464.72. This exceeds maintained, and the mission staff the sum paid to teachers the preceding four consists of members of the Church of years $127,234.26. If we add together the England, Presbyterians, Wesleyans, amounts paid for the salaries and traveling ex- Baptists, Congregationalists, and penses of corresponding secretary, assistant Brethren. corresponding secretary, agent, clerk hire, and amonnts paid for bookkeeping, olllce expenses, The China Inland Mission has 58 stations in printing, postage, etc., we have $45,506.81, the which there are resident missionaries. These total coot for administration for four years. are situated as below. In several provinces the Among the colored people 22 institutions have opening of a station was preceded by some years been sustained, 127 teachers have been employed, of itinerating work. and 4,682 pupils have been taught. Among the white people 16 institutions, 84 teachers, 2,097 pupils.

Ohina. Inland Mission. Year first Province. No. of Station Stations. Established in 1862. opened.

THIS prosperous mission owes its origin, and largely its succcess, to 1866 Cheh-kiang………… .. 13 the missionary zeal and enterprise of 1867 Kiang-su…………… . 3 Rev. J. Hudson Taylor, who first 1M69 Gan·hwuy …………. .. 4 went to China in 1853 as a medical 1869 Kiang-si …………… . 4 missi(;mary, and, on account of the 1874 Hu·peh …………… .. 4 failure of health, returned to Eng- 1876 Ho-nan…………….. . 2 land in 1860. Mr. Taylor's deep anxi- 1876 Si-chuen ………….. .. 4 ety for China led to the formation 1877 Kwei-chau …•………. 1 of the China Inland Mission, and in 1877 Shan-si ……………. . 11 1878 Kan·suh …………… . 4 1879 Shan·tung………….. . 3 1879 Shen-si. …………… .. 2 1881 Yun-nan …………… . 2 1875 Bhamo,in Upper Burmah 1 1886 he returned to China, taking There are also about as many more out-stawith him 15 missionaries. The suc- tions.

ANNUAL INCOME, 1887, £32,000.

I I Not.ioonfsS . t aF'o!re.Ign Workers. Native Workers.

I j OrdaLinaeyd. and mFaele-. £ I 132 782 58 101 The MeAll Mission. GENERAL TOTALS POR 1887.

THE following extracts from the Religious meetings for adults (12.599), sixteenth annual report of the "Evan- attendance …………. '" .. .. . . .. .. 889,696 gelistic Mission in France," better known as the "McAll Mission," fur- Sunday-schools, children'S services, nish valuable information as to the young women's classes, etc. (4,423), methods of work pursued and the attendance …. " …………… " .. 224,537 results attained: Total of religious meetings. ………. 17,022 Total attendance at meetings……… 1,114,233 Domiciliary visits ……………….. 21,567 73 Bibles, Testaments, portions, tracts and illustrated papers circulated…. 468.278 Increase of IIttelldlillce for the year. . . 43,224 To these must be added the total number ot «round : he stations his wagon there, opens It, atations, 118, an Increase of Ii for the year, and displays his books, and there he is qnIte at home. ofaittings, 17,029, an increase oC 1,557. The re- Some ot the passers-by begin to draw near In ceipts for the year were £15,746 17~. tid., which ordedo look at the books, and then the conmet the current obligations and left a balance in ductor reads to them, with accompan7ing exthe treasury of £185 10.. tid. planations, and replies to any objections raised by the hearers. It is no longer a mere sale of The Waldensian Ohurch. hooks, it is a true work ot evangelization, with which the law can lind no fault, becsuse it WE are indebted to the Ohurch at places what is said on the same level as other Home and A.broad for the following merchants' praises of their wares I How man7 statements. The annual report of thousands of persons have thus heard something the Waldensian Commission on Ital- ot the gospel who otherwise would never have ian Evangelization shows that the known of it I Were we to say that in one way historic church of the valleys is still or another we bring the good news of salvation an active witness to the truth. to 80,000 souls, we shonId be sure ot not exag- gerating. LABOBICBS. The Original Secession Synod, Ordained pastors………………….. 37 Evangelists.. .. .. . . .. .. .. .. •…. .. . .. .. . 6 DUllING the financial year just closed the re- Teacher-evangelists ……………. , .. . 10 ceipts for the three flUlds available for the mis- Colporteur-evangslists……………… 5 sion work abroad have been as follows: Hale and female teachers. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 56 The Foreign Mission Fund ……. £422 " ~ Hale and Cemale Bible-readers…….. 6 The Orphanage Fund… ……… 128 5 S Colporteurs……….. …………….. 2 The Seonl School Fund………. 239 12 1 Bible-wagon conductor•……… , . . . . •. 1 Wal'6houseman… …………. ……… 1 Making a total ot………….. £790 1 11~ This shows a deficit of about £44. when wm- Total ………………………. 124 pared with the previous year's income, and ts or 85 men and 311 women. accounted for by the absence of numerous per- sonal donations which were sent in last year in The 124 workers are subdivided as follows: response to a special appeal made by the Finance Waldensinns by birth………………. 46 Committee In view of extra outlay. The expendi- Protestants not Waldensians. . . . . . . . . . . 5 ture for the year may be thus classified: Converts Crom Catholicism. . . . . . .. . . . . • 52 Salaries of agents and general dis- Children of converts….. …………… 21 bursements …………….. : …. £383 II .~ Upkeep of Orphanage………….. 139 18 9 12~ Salaries ot teachers and outlay for FIELD 011' LABOR. school………………………. 253 17 3 Take a map and glance over the Italian pen- The total expenditure for the 7ear Insula. Let yonr eyes pass Crom Mount Blanc being……………………….£776 18 ~ in the north to ReggiO in Calabria in the south, let them take in Sicily, the Island of Elba and a Darjeeling Mission Institute. part of Sardinia, and you will have before you the extent of the field where we believe it is Established 1870. God's will for us to seatter broadcast the good .eed. Therein are found- CHURCH CENSUS-17TH MAY, 1888.

Churches…………………………. olS lcom Non-Commu- Stations………………………….. 38 muni- nicants. Total. oj Localities visited………………….. 178 cants. The following statistical table will show at a ~ glance the work that is going on : Name Adult. Infants* .. Attendants at the services……….. 5,923 of Occasional hearers ……………… 47,191 1 Church. .; ~ ~—-.;- ~ 0 Members ot the church .. ' •. . . . •. . . . . 4,005 – – – – – – – – – – – – – – ~r!;.i:'iI1Gl.i.~.". ~;c;~iPI"~,";',;;i·I-&;sa:;ii.C I..&ds: Admitted during the year …… , . . . . . 558 Darjeeling 58 25 24 26 20 35 39 86 83 169 Catechumens.. ……….. ……….. 450 Kurseong. tu 15 17 II 9 15 12 39 38 77 Scholars at the day school. . . . . .. .. .. 2,206 Nagri.. … 14 H 10 5 5 12 10 25 25 50 Scholars at the Sunday-schools…… 2,482 Salom. .. . 11 5 8 6 3 8 3 19 14 33 Scholars at the evening school. .. .. .. 729 KainjiJia.. (3 2 2 2 2 2 7 6 13 To the number of occasional bearers add the Terai….. 4217 16 24 18 9 17 50 51 101 thousands who are evangelized in private wnversation, on the railway and elsewhere, either Totals… 153 73 77 72 57 81 83 226 217 40lS by evangelists or b~ Blble-readel'S and wlpor- .. Under 14 yeara of age. teurs, or in particnIar by the conductor of the Bible-wagon. By means of this last we reach a number of persons whom we could approach In no other way. The laws of Italy do not allow preaching in the streets and squares, as is done In England. By means of the Bible-wagon we get over the di1llcnIty as follows: the conductor of the wagon, on arriving at a town, goes to the munIcipality and hires for a day, or for several days. 811 the case may be, a staud on the public London Sooiety for Promoting Ohristi- praise GIld for these tokens of encouragement; but growing demand ever calls for redoubled anity Amongst the Jews. effort. Notwithstanding the temporary finan- cial depresBion, your committee appeal_nd EIGHTIETH report, adopted at Ex- appeal most earnestly-for snch support as shall not merely Bustain, but widely extend the eter Hall, May 4, 1888: blessed work of the Bociety. Emphatically is it God's work. He declares that as in times past Your committee report that financially th.. the Gentiles obtained mercy through Jewish past year has been one of considerable anxiety. unbelief, even so now the Jews remain in un- At its commencement, when framing their eBti- belief, that throngh Gentile mercy they may mateB., they had to face an expenditure which, obtain mercy. He aBsures those who are workbesideB making proviBion for the proposed miB- ing out thiB principle, that as in the days of sionary schoolB in Galilee, required an income Elijah, so now there are the Beven thouBand of £36,500, while their resources could only be elect in Israel. Of these your miBsionaries have safely eBtimated at £34,000. been, and still must be permitted, In God'B pur- pose, to gather "one of a city and two of a The committee regret that the aggregate for family." In faith, in prayer, and with unremitthe year has only reached £33,Q25 138. 6et. ting labor Bhall the Lord'B work be Bustained whilst the expenditure has amounted to £37,344 until that day when Israel's blindness Bhall be 118., so that the adverse balance of the general removed, and the veil shall fall from the fnnd from the preceding year has now been in- nation'B eyes; when" there Bhall come out of creased to £5,724 188. 9et., for which Bum pro- Zion the Deliverer, who shall turn away nnvision must now be made. godlinesB from Jacob," and the .. redeemed of the Lord," both Jew and Gentile, shall retnrn, The committee earnestly appeal to their and shall .. obtain joy and gladneBB, and sorrow friends and supporters, especially to !hOE.e who and Bighing shall fieeaway." have the conduct of auxiliary associationB, for renewed effort, BO that the income for the cur- British Sooiety for the Propagation of rent year may be raised beyond the experience the Gospel Among the Jews. of the past, and they may be enabled to carry forward their great work without let or hind- FORTY-FIFTH annual meeting, rance from lack of means. MayS.

Your committee cordially acknowledge the FINANCIAL REl'ORT. nnfailing devotion of their friendB in Ireland to the cause of larael, in spite of local and domeBtic The funds intruBted to our care last year anxieties. amounted to £8,182, that is upwards of £2,000 leBB than the Jubilee year. This is due to the They alBa thankfully appreciate the sympa-' difference in the amount of the legacies received. thetic support afforded by the Episcopal Church In the Jubilee year the sum received by legacies in Canada, whose recognition of the duty and waB £4,637 138.; last year, £2,391 78., being £2,- privilege of helping forward the society's work 246 68. le'B than the Jubilee year, showing that IB most encouraging. we must not depend upon that clasB of receipts as a permanent source of revenue. The expendi- The best thanks of your committee are due to ture in 1887, the Jnbilee year, was £8,547 ; last those friends who so readily responded to the year it was £9,175 108. This increase is partly appeal on behalf of the society'B temporal re- owing to the expenses incnrred by the removal lier fund, which Is entirely dependent npon of missionaries to new spheres, and partly to special contribntions for support. Those who the augmentation of onr missionary staff. Four are brought into close contact with the trials new agentB have been appointed, and have and dilliculties of baptized and inquiring Jews proved themBelveB to be .. workmen needing alone can realize the valne of this little resource not to be ashamed." The number on our stall' in times of ueed, which deserves more regular at present is 31, and theBe are assisted by more support. The contributionB received during the than 80 voluntary workerB, making upwards of year have amounted to £268 168., whilst the 110. We are sorry that the fund for the mainteexpenditure has been from necessity limited to nance of the" Home for Aged ChriBtian Israel- £188158. ites" is Btill at a low ebb, and that the" Tem- poral Relief Fund" is at present empty. The Five thousaud six hundred BibleB and 4,018 enlargement of that Fund 80 as to put it within New TeBtaments, whole or in part; 47,219·mis- our power to as&ist our missionaries, not only sionary books,and tracts; 119,784 periodicals; at home but abroad, would result in unspeakaand 59,301 home tracts and appealB, have been ble good to Israel. A thousand a year for tem_ iSBued from the Bociety's depot during the year. poral aid could be most profltably diBpensed. Will our friendB remember that the highest form The amount realized by the Bale of ScriptureB of ChriBtian Bympatby is practical, and deposit haB been £182 168. ld. with UB that Bum yearly for wise distribution!

The report testifieB to the still declining influ- The late Lord Shaftesbury took ence of rabbiniBm-to a diminiBhed prejudice against Christianity-to tbe readiness of Jews to listen to yonr miBsionaries, and willingness to study the Holy Scriptures-and, more particularly, the remarkable attendance, both at home and abroad, to hear special mlBsionary eermODB. Your committee would devoutly

'166 CORRESPONDENCE AND GENERAL INTELLIGENCE

great interest in this Society. At attributes which feed the imagination, and stir the annual" meeting in 1845, in the into life the warmest energies of the heart. We presence of a most remarkable audi- rejOice in the ends and hopes of this Soelety, 88' ence, being chairman, he uttered seeking the fulfillment of a long series of proph- ecies, and the institution of unspeakable blesBthese passionate words: ings, both in time and in eternity, for all the nations of the world. It is our duty, our most "Our church and our natioff have been called high and joyous duty. that every eft'ort be made, to the glorious serviee of making known the that no expense be spared, that all our toil be gospel of Christ to the mauy thousands of Israel. given, by day and by night, that into every Now, in whatever light I view this great ques- prayer, with all our souls, this special supplication-whether I regard it as purely secular, tion should enter, for the revival and exaltation, whether I regard it as purely religious, or be it figurative or be it literal, of repentant and whether I regard it as partaking of both charac- forgiven Israel." ters-I see no snbject which can surpass, or even approach it in magnitude and in all those III.-CORRESPONDENCEand GENERAL INTELLIGENCE.

Braail. earnest and sincere student of missious wants, however, are all the facts, whether encourag- [The editors have received the fol- ing or discouraging; the wlwle trutl/ in regard to every department of the work. regardless ot lowing suggestive and interesting the effect this may have upon the income of any society. An independent magazine like the communication. They al'e in hearty MISSIONARY REVIEW may well be made the channel of such information, and thus do much sympathy with its spirit and valu- toward disseminating correct views on mission policy, while at the same time inciting the differable hints, and will welcome from ent missionary societies to the adoption of more definite and consistent plans of operation than any source any fraternal helps to- at present obtain in most of them.

ward the wider usefulness and Another good work, which it seems to me the REVIEw might do, is to show by authorized greater efficiency of this REVIEw.l ststements, the comparative expe1Ul/JII of the different missionary agencies, and the proportion JAHti', BRAZIL, January 11,1888. of consecrated funds absorbed by each. One of To THE EDITORS OF THE MISSIONARY REVIEW: the first steps in this direction wonld be to bring -From this far corner of the foreign field allow public sentiment to bear upon the different some to extend a hand of welcome to the new cieties, to induce them to give publiCity to the champion of the mission cause. A magazine facts in regard to the distribution of the mission with so complete and well-matured a pro- funds. Our magazines record in detail the gramme, intrusted to editors who have given amounts contributed by the churches all over such uuequivocal proofs of their qualifications the land, but give us no information, except in a for the work, and their heart interest in it, is most general way as to how this money is emsure to be a snccess, will do much for the ad- ployed. It is impossible to tell from the reports vancement of the Lord's work in the world. how much is spent upon educational work, how WillI be considered presnmptuous if I express much upon publication, how much for the supthe hope that the MISSIONARY REVIEW, whUe port of native pastors and teachers, etc. The doing 811 In its power to enlist the sympathy aud contributor. have a right to this information, interest of contributors iu the foreign mission while at the same time it is only by a comparwork, and to stimnlate them to greater efforts ison of the comparative success of the dift'erent for its support, may give special prominence to agencies with their comparative expenses that the collection of material for the formation of auy rational plan of distribution can be deterthat" Science of Missions," which is so great mined. a desideratnm, and the data for which are at present so meager and unsatisfactory. It also seems to me that the REVIEW might do It seems to me that the REVIEW might do a much good by emphasizing the fact that the great good work in this direction by promoting accu- problem before us in the immediate future is racy and completeness of information in regard not so mnch how to increase the contributions to the comparative success of the different mis- of the home churches, as how to develop the reaionarv agencies " showing by facts and figures 8QUrces Qf the native churchea, and stimnlate which are the agencies that have been attended them to the performance of their duty In sup. with most decided and satisfactory results, or, in porting thtir own teachers and preachers. The other wordS, upon which has most evidently church at large wonld probably be astounded if been set the seal of the divine approval. The it knew how considerable a proportion of its denominational magazines limit themselves al- contributions were e~nded upon those who most exclusively to encouraging and stimulating facts, 8S their object is to maintain, and if pos- sible, increase the current of ~ontributions into their mission treasnry-any other class of facte does not come within their scope. What eve-q nre already Christianized. and capable of sup- of thought. as well as habitlr of life andexpendi- porting their own religious and educational in· ture based npon the long established custom of stitutions, and consequently diverted from the depending upon a foreign sonrce for their sup- direct work of evangelization. The stream of port. He should also be one who has had some contributions from the home churches has reo experience in working np the natives to self- mained so long stationary that there is little support, know something practically of the best hope of any decided increase in that direction, methods of presenting the subject, the most while on the other hand, an examination of the effective motives, the real capabilities of the na- statistics of our Presbyterian Church show that tive contributors, and where reductions conld the contributions of the native churches amount be made in expenditures, in order to bring the to only about 8 per cent. of the whole amount basis of renumeration of native laborers down expended upon the foreign field, and only about to the level of tlla probable native contributions, 8 per cent. of what is expended upon native etc. There are many returned missionaries in agencies, showing that there still is much to be the United States now occupying positions oC done in working up the native churches to the honor and trnst who doubtless combine all these performance of their duty in this respect. qualifications; why shonld not some of these It is also important to notice that if the home find a place in the Board and among the Secre- churches wel·e relieved of the support of the na· taries of our Foreign Board'

tive teachers and preachers, who should prop· Would it not be a good idea to open in the erly be maintained by their own people, an REVIEW a Symposium upon different points of amount of money would be released which missionary practlce and policy, giving the public would probably be sufficient to support all who the benefit of the matnred views and experience are likely to offer themselves as workers among of prominent men from all parts of the field, the unevangelized, but which cannot now be thus gathering together a mass of facts and sent for want of funds. principles, the study of which would be invaln- Would it not also be in place for the MISSION· able to those who propose entering upon the ARY RBVIlIW OF THE WORLD to suggest that su· foreign mission work. A useful and almost ne- perintending the distribution of the funds on the cessary adjnnct to this would be a section Cor foreign field and. development of the native reo Missionaries Exchanging Views.

sources equals if not surpasses in importance I take the liberty of including a list of subjects the raising of money from the home churches, that I would like to see discussed in such a sym- and can only be accomplished by confiding it to posium. I have thought a good deal on all these some properly qualified person as his special subjects, and in regard to some of them have ar_ work. The two branches of the work are as rived at conclnsions at variance with the pres- distinct and require qualifications as different as ent practice of our church, bnt as my experience the manufacturing and sales departments of any has been limited to a single field, ·wonld like a large business. No one would think of confid· basis for a wider generalization before coming ing the superintendence of the shops to a man, to a definite conclnsion.

all of whose training had been acqnired in the Yours respectfully, connting·room, no matter how great his abilities J. BEATTY HOWllLL.

in this line, much less of reqniring him to man- StJllJBCTS SUGGESTBD FOR SYMPOSIUM.

age the shops from the counting-room, determin- Boards 0/ Foretgn Missions and their Secre.

ing the location of the different workmen, the taries.-What are their functions and author- apportionment of the work among them, etc., ity' What are their proper relations to the without ever having entered the shops, or hav- home church and to the missionaries on the ing any practical knowledge of the work to be field'

done there. The Missionary.-What constitutes a call to the But this is exactly what our church is doing Foreign Mission work' What are the abso when in her choice of Foreign Secretaries she lutely necessary qualifications for this office 1 limits herself to men who, thongh abnndantly Should those who enter upon this work be ex- qualified for interesting the home churches in pected to consecrate themselves to it for life'

the Foreign Mission work, and raiSing money Should the missionary's salary be calcnlated for it, have no practical experience in work on upon the basis of a bare snpport, or of a com- the field, its special possibilities and difficul- fortable living' and what has been the practice ties. of the different societies in this respect'

A man to do efficient work in development of The MissWn.-What are its powers and Conc- the native resources, must have learned by per- tions, whence its anthority, and what its true sonal contact with the natives to love and sym- relations to the native Presbyteries'

pathize with them as brethren in the Lord, must Sclwoi& as an ]!}vangellzing Agency.-Their have had some practice in dealing with the sns- place in the scheme of missions, to what extent picion and jealousy which so frequently mani- authorized by the Scripture, and warranted by fest themselves when the money question comes results in conversion of souls and building up of up between the native and foreign laborer, mnst the church'

know how to make due allowance for national Sel/-Support.-Is the support of native evan- dilRlrences oftemperament,disposition and modes gelizing agencies exclusively by the contri. butions ot converted natives desirable. practica- is not so. In every part ofthe country you can find willing audience, givlllg ready assent to ~ ble. and actually realized; and what are the you may say. In this Siam is not specially ftted most approved methods Cor obtaining that re- for this kind of work.

sult, But when Christ sent forth the first mission- Native Candidate8 fO'l' the Minutrll.-How aries, commanding them to preach and to heal, rar should they be obliged to follow the curricu- who can say that one country may have the lum prescribed in our Confession of Faith' preacher and another the healer 7 Can the med- ical missionary win the hearts and confidence of How tar should they be aided financially in ob- China's millions, and thus secure an opportunity taining the necessary education' What has for presenting gospel truth! He can do the same here. If in India or Korea he can allevibeen the practice and what the results in the ate human suft'erings which, but for his presence, would be grossly maltreated by native ignorance different fields! and superstition, he can do the same here. Church BuildingsfO'l' Nativ88.-How far is It If the medical missionary Is needed in other advisable to aid in their construction, or rent fields as a matter of human wisdom and forewith mission funds' What has been the prac- thought, to guard the lives and health of his ortice and what the res nits in the different fields f dained brother and family and the lady teachers, he is as much needed here. Is there a call for Paid Native Lay Laborers.-To what extent the training of native .young men in Western medical science in China, Syria, India, or Japan' can they be profitably employed, and in what The same work is waiting to be done here.

ways' 2. The peculiarities of thejl.eld.. (a) C:imate. The temperature ranges from ~8Q to 98° F. Even MiBSion Compoond8 (buildings).-Where and the warmest days are made quite bearable by a sea breeze which blows in from the Gulf all the how Car are they necessary, and of what charac- afternoon. The wet season begins in April or ter should they be , May, and the dry season about November. The direct rays of the sun render it unsafe to ven- Oontributtona fO'l' Special Obiects.-How rar ture out unprotected, as the experience of many foreigners would show. The heat, moistnre and should they be encol/raged' To what extent is maiaria combined have a most depressing efit possible to incorporate them with the present fect upon the exhuberant spirits which every missionary shows at tlrst. system of distribution, according to appropria- (b) The attitude of the government is favorations asked for by the missions and approved by ble. The King has said on more than one occa- sion that he welcomed the American (meaning the Central Committee' the Protestant) missionaries to his country. He M"l8stonary Training Colleges.-How far is it and many of the princes and nobles have con- tributed to our work. In many provinces the practicable and advisable to give a preliminary governors invite the touring missionary to their houses and ask to hear the gospel preached. course of instruction in mission economics to The Prime Minister has offered houses and land those proposing to enter upon the foreign mis- in a large neighboring province if we will piace a medical missionary there. sion work' Would not greater uniformity of (c) The peeple. Physically they are far below policy and harmony of action be thus insured' their Chinese neighbors. Living in the shadow of tbe equator and taking little or no precaution Beside misRionarv bookkeeping and hygienics. to shield themselves ft'om the direct rays of the sun, coupled with a diet compared with which what else might be profitably included in the the cats and rats eaten by John Chinaman would be an Epicurean feast, it is not surprising that course' the vast majority of them are nothing more than physical wrecks. Mentally they are not capable Siam. of much exertion. Place a Siamese and aSia- mo-Chinese at the same study, and the one with LETTER from Rev. Jas. B. Thomp- Chinese blood will master it in much less time. For devising ways or for anything demanding son. forethought, a Siamese cannot be depended upon. Hence it is not difficult to understand [This letter is in reply to a Medical that morally they also rank very low. All their surroundings and habits of life are such as to Mission student, seeking information. beget the most Immoral of thoughts, feelings and We give it, as the information it fur- practices. or course, l refer here to the llverage nh5hes may be of service to many be- side the person to whom it was writ- ten.-EDs.) I'ETcHABUREE, SIAll, March 26, 1888. DEAR SIR.-Yours of January 20th has just reached me. I am not in the least 8urprisd to receive letters from persons altogether unknown to me. neither do I think strange of it, for I well remember how I once sought the very informa- tion you ask for, and obtained it in the same way that has suggested itself to you. I rejoice to bear from yoo. Now for the points on which you wish to be informed.

1. Is Siam specially fitted for medical mission work r .In Persia, Syria, Korea, China, and among certain classes in India, medical mis- sionary work is special/y.fitted to pioneer the cause of Christ, because in those places yon must. to II certain extent, touch the heart of the people before you can gain the ears. In Siam it CORRESPONDENCE AND GENERAL INTELLIGENCE. 769 Siamese, as you meet him iu missiouary work. domestic relations they will not hesitate to set Among the higher classes there are some bright you down as being as adept at deceit as they examples of what these people might be if suita- know themselves to be. Then, too, it is an ex- ble opportunities were before them and im- pensive matter for a single man to keep house proved. here alone, and he would most probably board (dl Work already done in this field. From with his married colleague. Now, it is a well- what we have seen as to the condition of the known fact that lite in the tropics tends to make people, do not feel that they are beyond hope. one irritable. and when this is added to the nat- For many years the missionaries labored here ural bearishness oC an old bachelor, it will without results, but since the first converts be- require a great deal of the grace of God to keep gan to come there has been a steady growth to him working in harmony with his fellow mis- the church until now we find seven churches sionaries. We might sum it up thus: A single with about 500 members. There are members man will be exposed to strong temptations, or inquirers in nearly every village fO,r many aspersions will be cast upon his character by the miles around our Petchaburee station, and iu natives. Others-not his kindred-will be com- two or three neighboring provinces 500 miles pelled to bear with his crankiness, and he him- down the west coast of the Gulf are several self will be unfitted for a large part of his work members and many inquirers, pleading for a by want of practical experience of married life missionary to teach and baptize. Many of the aud human nature as it develops in the native Christians have made such progress iu family.

the spiritual life as to shame the average church A course in arts is not necessary to one com- member at home. We frequently learn of ex- ing here, but it is a useful addition to his intel- periences here that compel us to say, .. Surely lectual qualifications. If a physician cannot be God is working among this people." too well educated bl and for his profession at We have a number of native colporteurs, home, he ought not to come to a heathen land or catechists, and five licentiates. The Bible with any less knowledge. Students are to be • and many tracts have been translated and taught. A medical record is to be made up, and printed, and thonsands of copies scattered over medical science advanced by such contributions the country. Tours have been made in all as a thoroughly competent, wide-awake medical directions, though by no means all the provinces missionary can give. All the mental training a have not yet been reached. Boarding and day man can have wUl not fit him any too well for schools for both sexes have been established. those terrible moments that will come, when, Medical missionary work has been carried far removed from consultation, he must decide on more or less since the first missionaries questions and prescribe treatments, the issjle of came here about the year 1835. Prejudice has which may be of far more importance to him been broken down, and the people now have a than life itself.

good degree of confidence in our medicines and Let your medical course be as complete as treatment. .possible, giving due attention to every specialty.

S. How about self-support 1 Is it possible or Ophthalmology, for cataracts await you. Rhin- practicable 1 Perfectly possible. A man desir- ology and laryngology, as throat and nose troU"

ous of doing so conld become wealthy in a few bles abound. A troublesome otitis will present years. But as to its being practicable, I think itself to you. Dermatology will claim much of the maJority of missionary societies would pro- your time. You will be culpable it you neglect hibit It, for the reason that we should show the gynrecology and obstetrics, for while you wUl heathen that our religion is a benevolent one, not have many cases in that line among the and that we as its representatives are working natives, the missionary ladies should not be from disinterested motives. There are those deprived oC competent medical care.

who question whether this is the wisest course. One really particular qualification would be 4. What qualifications are necessary in a med- that the intending medical missionary to Siam- ical missionary coming here 1 Aside from those as indeed to any tropical climate-should spiritual qualltlcations, which all recognize 8S acquaint himself as far as possible with tropical essential to missionary service, I would urge the diseases before leaving home. Nearly every advice given me: "An abundant supply of disorder is more or less modified by the tropical sanctified' common sense." If a man comes here malaria (U Diseases of Tropical Climates," by without it, he will likely find it necessary to McLean: Macmillan & Co., London, gives val- return home in a shorttime to procure a supplY uable hints on the subject). The male physi- or mourn over his deficiency. This sanctified cian can reach all classes of people in Siam, and common sense should be of such a nature that a there is no occasion for lady doctors here-more man would be capable of taking a hand at than can be said to exist in America. China and almost anything in an emergency, and such India require the lady physicians, and thither emergencies are frequent here. her forces should be turned.

To work to best advantage every man should In closing, let me urge upon you the claims of be married, and every woman have a husband. Siam. For two years we have been asking for The Siamese mind is suspicious of a person one more medical missionary, and no present claiming to be single. They may believe you, in prospect of his coming. There is room for eight every other matter, but with regard to your or ten, while even a dentist could find ,grand opportunity for Christian work here. though he whols the leader of so many, that God willmaite"

would have to come out at his own charge•. him a great power in building up IDs kingdOm This is, of course, a tropical conotry, and the here.

climate trying to a foreigner, especially until Let me say that I have taken THE MISSIONARY acclimated. The records show that many have REVIEW from the first issue, and that no one broken down on this field. In some cases these I copy has given me such hope and strength as No.

breakdowns are the direct result of the climate, 1, new series. I see, as I have never seen before, but in a large number they are more directly that anything less than a fnIl and complete con- chargeable to errors and indiscretions on the secration and perfect love is a hindrance to the part of the new arrival. If a man or woman is cause of Christ. I have been in the habit of asthmatic or rheumatic advise against coming thinking that in proportion as I was consecrated here. The Same also if suffering from functional I would be successful; that the noconsecrated heart trouble, phthisis, chronic diarrhrea or dys- part wQuld be simply a loss. But now I see it entery_ differently-that it is not only a loss, but a posi- Lastly, the time to arrive here is preferably tive hindrance. NothiD~ short of a p.rfect lmJe December or January. The most unfavorable and a complete consecration can ever make us season is from October 1st to D~cem ber 1st. powerful to the tearIng down of the strongholds Trusting that you will find this at least a par- of Satan.

tial answer to your questions, and a help to any Mexico. who may think of coming to this country, I remain, LETTER from Miss E. Le Huray, Sincerely yours in His service, Miraflores, Mexico: JAS. B. THOMPSON. Mirabores must, indeed, be a favored place, P. S.-If anyone decides to come to Siam, and for here we have no priest against whom to conwishes information of a more minute kind as to tend, and we have all the children in town who outfit, etc.,it would be a pleasure to either Mrs. do not work in the factory. As I often go with Thompson or myself to communicate with them. them to their homes, I thiuk we have more In dia.. than half tue pareuts iu the place. The girls and myself are frequently invited out to dine. LETTER from Rev. M. J. Coldren, These visits are a great pleasure, we are so of the Free Baptist Mission: gladly received.

CUANDBALLY, INDIA, Feb. 24, 1888. How I wish you could see me when school is My DEAR DB. PIEBSON.-We have a very en- dismissed 1 The children crowd aronod me, couraging work here among the Orgas. It would and want to know whom I am going to visit to- not be at all surprising to see a general break day. They follow me all over the village, telL any day, and hundreds and thousands come unto ing me their little confidences-what happened the Lord. Thcre are already about 5,000 who when this one died. or that one moved away, have broken caste and,joined themselves under etc. When we go in to read or pray with the a leader who has for eight years been preaching mother of one of them, they all sit qnietly in Christ as the only Saviour, and that all people in the doorway and take part in the little meet- are equal in caste. He dares not claim to be a ing. Whatever else they do, they grow up Christian, and has not been baptized. He was having a knowledge of the Bible, and accus- led to this belief by. a tract which he chanced to tomed to prayer; all else God will care for, and get hold of some years ago. He expresses the it is written (for my most blessed consolation), m<lRt implicit faith in God the Father, and Christ .. My word will not retnrn noto me void, but as His Son. As might be expected, he has some will accomplish that which I please. and pros heathenish ideas. But he gives many evidences per in the thing whereunto I sent it.n that he has really been converted, and by judi- Not only do the members of our church come cious management not only he, but all his follow- to us, but often, especially in caSes of sick– ers may be led publicly to profess Christ. I be- ness, others will send to the mission, asking lieve that God is in him, preaching to the people, for the minister. It is these features that make and, is no doubt accomplishing more through the work so enconraging, and could you, at hinr than He could by one openly professing home, see all we do, your hearts would be greatly Christianity, because many have learned to comforted.

think of Christians as their enemies, and so the This afteruoon, when your letter came, I was simple name is sufficient to close their ears doing work not properly mine-that is, conduct- against instruction, and hence God is using this ing a funeral. As the native minister has not man under another name to preach His gospel. yet come, I being the only missionary, the poor I examined the man very closely yesterday as people thluir I can help them, if no one else can, to what he preached, and I find him thoroughly So this morning, as two of our little school-chil- sound on' the fundamental principles of salva- dren had died in the night,. their parents, al- tion. He gives a most wonderful experience iu though nominally Catholics, asked if they coul~ his conversion. Let Orissa, and especially the bring the children to the church and have some villages round about Chandbally, be before you sort of a service OlVer them; If ouly a prayer. We n tlme'of prayer. Pray earnestly for this man, did the best we could, for it was too late to get help from Mexica-brought all the school·chll· form, while watching at his side were his wife dren together and read the burial service. sang and daughter, dressed in rags and pitiful to be- .and prayed. It was a touching sight to see the hold. The little money I had given them the day before had bought a candle which stood two small coffins side by side, and the little flock lighted at his head ; the poor old wife at his side was silently wiping her eyes with the soiled otchildren bearing flowers. and torn fragments of her dress. A little later GaIdino aud I went again to pray with them and I could hardly command my voice to make found the honse quite full of sympathizing friends, who listened gladly to all that was said the prayer, especially as the chnrch was filled to concerning the death of Lazarus and the hope of the very doors. Bnt it was a little thing to do the resurrection. after all, and if it brought consolation to any heart, we feel well repaid. It is things like this How I wished that those who speak lightly of we are doing all the time. We have conducted missions might have seen this pitiful death, the several chnrch services, also (for want of some solemn service for the body, and the mournful one to do it better), and have opened our house burial that took place upon the hill. His poor for prayer-meetings. So you see we are very old wife, half naked, followed the COffin,' carry- busy, very happy, and our hearts, in an especial ing on her shoulder the spade to fill in the grave manner, full of God's peace and His blessed and the ropes with which to lower the remains presence. in the ground. And all withont the blessed con- solation we Christians have in such an hour. If A poor old woman from the town came np to I conld only believe that the prayers at the dying the mission one day, saying that her hnsband hour were heard at last 1 would feel relieved of was dying, and asking with tears for some one a weight that has been pressing on me for days. to come speak a few words to him and make a If I could but have heard the assurauce, " This prayer before it was too late. day shalt thou be with me in Paradise" I It is They rarely send for a priest in the presence only because we believe God came into the world of death, but almost always call for ns. I told her we had no minister, but that I would gladly to save 8inners that we can go about our work 11:0 with her and do what I could. It was the as we do. old story; they were old and Gut of work, and so GENERAL INTELDIGENCE. poor, she said, for want of nourishing food, her husband was dying. She herself was barefoot, -Our Missionaries. During the last dressed in rags, and sO old ",nd thin and hundred years the convictions of wretched it made one's heart ache to see her, Chri!)tendom in regard to missionary without hearing her sad story. I followed her work have undergone a profound to her little hut, some distance down the road, change. When Carey, the father of a place often passed before, but which, it so Protestant missions in Bengal, pro- happened, I had never visited. pounded, at the meeting of Baptist ministers a century ago, the duty I"have seen a great many poor homes in Mira- of preaching the gospel to, "the flores, but never one quite so poor 8S that, heathen," the aged president is said Where, in the one room of the little hut, there to have sprung up in displeasme and was not one article of fnrniture. shouted: "Young man, sit down. When God pleases to convert the You cannot imagine what a terrible responsi- heathen H~ will do it. without your bility it is to feel that you mnst say some last aid or mine." A second Pentecost. words to one who in a few honrs will be in he thought, must precede such a eternity. At home it would be different, for work. To another pious Noncol).- there they would have heard it all before, but formist divine the proposal sug- here they are neither Catholics nor Protestants, gested the thought, "If the Lord and totally ignorant ot all that concerns their would make windows in heaven salvation. might this thing be?" Ministers of the Kirk of Scotland, which has since The dying man lay on some rags on the floor, labored so nobly for the education of which itself was of earth-cold and damp. They India, pronounced the idea to be were very anxious that we should pray with the "highly preposterous," and extolled poor man, but when I knelt beside him and took the simple virtues of the untutored his feverish band in mine, he was too far gone savag-e. A bishop of the Church (If to be able to hear the Scripture read or the England, the church whose mission- prayer made, 'and only wistfully turned his eyes upon me, as though trying to hear. I shall never forget how dreadfnl it made me feel to know that he was, perhaps, then dying. and we so helpless to say or do anything that might help to save his sonl. I went away thinking: "How can we take life so lightly f"

The next day it rained so hard I did not see hina. The following morning, as early as I conld, I went to the house. but on entering saw at once tluit he was dead. There, stretched on the cold earth, wrapped only in a sheet, lay his helpless aries now compass the earth, argued was impossible to resist, and to whose publicly and powerfully in opposition mercy it was useless to appeal. . •. , to such schemes.. The British nation, During the last twenty-five years tlie as represented in Parliament, de- study of the science of religion, or, clared against them. Its servants in speaking more accurately, of the his- the East regarded the missionaries as tories of religions, has profoundly dangerous breakers of the law. But modified missionary methods. That for the benevolence of a Hindu study has led the world, and is com- money-changer the first English mis- pelling the church to acknowledge sionary famify in Bengal would, at the good in other faiths. • . • Be- one time, have been without a roof. tween the missionary conceptions of But for the courage of a petty Danish the beginning of the century and of governor the next misslOnary party the present day there is all the di1fe~­ would have been seized by our auth- ence between St. Peter at Joppa and orities in Calcutta and shipped back St. Paul on Mars' Hill. In the non- to Europe. A hundred years ago the Christian religions, the early Protest- sense of the churches, the policy of ant missionaries be held only unclean Parliament, the instinct of self-pres- things, four-footed beasts of th~ ervation among the Englishmen who earth, and wild beasts, and creeping were doing England's work in distant things, and fowls of the air. The lands, were all arrayed against the modern missionary to the Hindus missionary idea. The missionaries .takes the tone in which the great had to encounter not less hostile, and certainly better founded, prejudices he proselytizing apostle addressed the among the non-Christian peoples to whom they went. For, until a cen- Brahmins of Europe at Athens; , tury ago, the white man had brought quotes their literature, and starting no blessings to the darker nations of from their devotions at their own al- the earth. During three hundred tars, he labors to supplant an igno,- – years he had been the despoiler, the rant worship by an enlightened wor- enslaver,· the exterminator of the ship, by an enlightened faith. • • • simpler races. The bright and brief ~he science of religion, or more cor~ episode in Pennsylvania stands out rectly, the study of the development against a grim background of oppres- of religions, has armed the mission- sion and wrong. In America ancient ary with new weapons. In contro- kingdoms and civilizations had been versial combats it enables him to trodden out beneath the hoofs of the wield the sharp blade of historical Spanish horse. In Africa the white criticism with an effectiveness hither- man had organized a great export to unknown. In dealing with indi- trade in human flesh. In South Asia vidual inquirers· it qualifies him to cities had been sacked, districts dev- point out how the venerable struc- astated by the Portuguese. Through- ture of their ancestral belief was no out the Eastern Ocean the best of the supernatural edifice let down from nations of Europe appeared as rapa- heaven, but was distinctly and con- cious traders, the worst of them as sciously put together at ascertained pirates and buccaneers. In India, periods, by human hands.. In popu- which was destined to be the chief lar appeals, it gives him the means of field of missionary labor, the power accurately and powerfully pressing had passed to the English, without home the claims of the l'eligion which the sense of responsibility for using he advocates, as against those which their power aright. During a whole he would supersede. For the great generation the natives had learned religions of the world took their to regard us as a people whose arms it present form in ages when mankind was very unhappy. In the East, the logic of extremes accepted, once an~ for all, the conclusion that existence The cell of the prison will become the is in itself a long suffering, and ex- pulpit for a world-wide evangelism. tinction the sole deliverance. Hinduism and Buddhism embodied their The tongue will find utterance, Ifonly to the ears of a jailer and ftollow deep despondency in differenttermsliberation, absorption, or the blowing prisoners. The pen will become a tongue to tell the story of redempout of.one's being, as a woman blows tion, and the press will become the out a lamp. But underlying all their ally of the pen in making its voice euphemisms is the one conviction universally heard and immortally efthat life is not, and cannot be, worth fective. What a blessing was Bedliving.- Christianity avoided the dif- ford jail, that made John Bunyan the ficulty arising from the obvious mis- omnipresent and undying preacher eries of mankind by another answer. to the millions whom his voice could From the first it declared that life never have reached through the cenmight become worth living, if not turies during which his voice is here, yet elsewhere, and the later de- hushed in death! If our lives are velopments of Christianity have directed their energies to make life given to God, they may be safely left worth living here also. Apart from in His care. Not a hair of our head other aspects, Christianity, as a help will perish. Thelamp we have sought to humanity, is a religion of effort to light at His altars,and then to place a.n!! hope; Hinduism and Buddhism are religions of resigned acceptance, high up upon His lampstand, He will not put under a measure or quench in 61' of despair, They were true in- darkness. We may think our in- fluence circumscribed and even lost, terpl'eters of Asiatic man's despond- when He is but enlarging its circum- ency of the possibilities of existence ference and extending its dominion. in the age in which they arose. They How wide is the circle of true mis- are growing to be fundamentally at sionaries, and how enduring the period variance with the new life which we of their power! .Two hundred years are awakening in India. I believe have passed since the tinker of Elstow that Hinduism is still sufficiently breathed his last. But like tile fabled plastic to adapt itself to this new grave of another beloved John, at world; that it has in it enough of Ephesus, the very earth heaves the vis medicatrim naturw to cast with his breafhing. He is not disused doctrines and to develop new dead and can not die.-Dr. A. T. ones. But the process must be slow Pierson, in Aug. Miss. Review of the and difficult. Christianity comes to World. the Indian races in an age of new act- ivity and hopefulness as a fully -Elect Nations. I believe in the doc- equipped religion of effo~t and of trine of elect nations, as' for example, I hope. And it comes to them in a the Jews, the Gl'eeks, the Romans, spirit of conciliation which it did not ,England, Germany, America; that disclose before. It thus presents its these nations have a role given them two most practical claims on human by the God of Nations; that God af- acceptance. FOl', although to a for- fords them their opportunity to fulfill tunate minority Christianity may be this role, called them to the kingdom a religion of faith, yet I think that, to of their own peculiar period, gives most of us, it is rather a religion of them their day of visitation, when He hope and of charity.-Sir W. W. Hunter, in The Nineteenth Century. takes the field with them. We sit down coolly and calculate our popu- -John Bunyan Still Living. He lation in the year of our Lord 1900. who has the missionary spirit can- What do we care about population- not be shut out from a dying world. we who took the continent with 101 souls! Whether that population be Christian-that is the question for us, and that will depend upon whether Christ. Civilization I The rampart can only be we know the day of our visitation, whether we remember the pit from stormed by those who carry the CroSB." which, in the old world, God digged us, and dominion of the earth's forces -Progress of Missions, For 3,000' -does it not seem to tend to one thing, to give us the leverage by years there existed but three versions which to move the earth? If we stand in God, we can do it. Are not of the Holy Scriptures. To-day they our gold and silver God's? Are not our sons and daughters God's? By may be read in 350 of the 6,000 tongues the act of the Pilgrims, is not this continent God's? All that the na- that are spoken. In 1804 there were tions ask is to be fed from the crumbs that fall from the Master's tab1e here. in the world only 5,000,000 Bib'les, in We have only to eat and to distribute. 1880 there were in the hands of hu- And I say that, with all America's mankind 160,000,000 copies of the resources and America's possibilities sacred Word. At the beginning of our and America's temptations, she is century the way of life could be safe only as she takes the world, not studied by but one-fifth of the world's upon her shoulders, as Atlas did, but population, now it is tmnslated into upon her heart, as did her Master; languages that make it accessible to only as she loves it and as God loves nine-tenths of the inhabitants of the it. So that, to Americans, the home world. Protestants occupy over 500 missionary problem and the foreign separate fields. In them they ha.ve missionary problem are one and the more than 20,000 miSSIOn stations, same. The first and great command- supplied with no less than 40,000 ment is America; the second, and missionaries. Five hundred thouthat which is like unto 'it, the world, sand heathen children attend Chrisby America! God's few are mightier tian schools. One million communithan the world's many. Numbers cants are enrolled in congregations are often the source of weakness. gathered from among the heathen. They beget pride, and turn the Two million stat~d healers are nomiheart away from God. It is not salt naladherents of the evangelical alone that He wants; it is salt that faith. Of the 1,433,000,000 that has not lost its savor. It is not Gide- people the world, 135.000,000 are Proon alone that he wants; it is Gideon testant Christians. The area of the and the sword of the LOl'd.-Rev. J. habitable globe is computed at 52,- E.Rankin, D.D. 000,000 square miles; of these 18,000,- 000 square miles are under Greek and -Christianity and Civilization. Rev. Romish Church dominion; 20,000,000 square miles 'under Mohammedan James Chalmers, an experienced mis- and Pagan governments, and 14,000- 000 square miles under Protestant sionary in New Guinea: rule.-Christian at Work.

"I have had twenty-one years' experience Africa.-The Congo Free State. Col. Sir amongst natives. I have seen the semi·civilized Francis de Winton, Administrator·General of and the civilized; I have lived with the Chrlst· the Congo Free State, says that of the 475,roo square miles which compose the table-lands of ian native, and I have lived, dined and slept the Upper Congo Valley, there is hardly 100 with the ·cannibal. I have visited the islands of miles of area not approachable by a. waterthe New Hebrides, which I trust will not be way.-Three hnndred and eighty·slx tusks of handed over to the tender mercies of France; 1 ivory, averaging fifty pounds each, were offered have visited the Loyalty group; I have seen the for sale at Stanley Pool station in one day. When work of missions in the Samoan group; I have some method is devised for getting the ivory to lived for ten years in the Hervey gronp ; I know the coast without slaves, the slave·trade will be a few of the gronps close on the line, and for nine abolished. Both the ivory and the slaves who years I have lived with the savages of New carry it are now sold; but neither trade would Guinea; but I have never met with a single man be sufficiently profitable alone.-The extensive or woman, or with a single people, that yonr territories of the Niger Basin. left nnder English civilization without Christianity has civilized. control by the Berlin Conference, are to be gov- Gospel and commerce; but remember this. it erned by "The Royal Niger Company," organ- must be the gospel first. Wherever there has ized on the same plan as the East India Com- been the slightest spark of civilization in the pany. The company has adopted rules granting southern Seas, it has been where the gospel has freedom in religion and commerce, and discour- been preached: and wherever yon find in the aging slavery.-A contract has been signed by Island of New Guinea a friendly people, or a peo· an international syndicate, for a loan of $25,000" 000, to colonize the Congo Basin.-Preparations pIe that will welcome you there, it is where the are being made to build the railroad along the missionaries of the cross have been preaching sonthern bank of the Congo, past Livingstone Falls, to Stanley Pool; and the King of Belgium has. ordered the building of steamers on the of government. At the head of the company is Upper Congo out of native wood.-Lieut. Wiss- Mr. W. Mackinnon, one of the wealthiest ship.. mann states that the Lower Congo, which is the pers in England, and identified with the British best known, is the least favorable section of the India Company. For several years he has been country.-Lieut. Von Nimptsch regards the Kas- conspicuous for his faith in the wisdom of insai as "oC greatOl' importance to commerce than vesting capital in developiug trade and civilizathe Congo ItseIC."-Stanley took 999 days to cross tion in Mrica. He headed the British syndicate Africa. Lieut. Gleerup, the ninth man to cross, which offered to build the Congo railroad, a took but eight months. project which fell through because King Leopold would not give the concessions demanded. He -The Mohammedan Emir of Nupe, assumed the larger part of the heavy cost of the Emin Pasha relief expeditiou. Associated with West Africa, has sent the following him are a large number of prominent people, stirring message to Bishop Crowther among whom is the Baroness Burdett-Coutts, of the Niger Mission: and the co-operation of tbis lady was perhaps se- cured by the fact that the purposes of the com- "It Is not a long matter; it is about barasa pany arc partly philanthropic. (rum). Barasa, barasa, barasa t It has ruiued our country; it has rnined our people very Tbe company has already arranged to fortify much; it has made our people mad. I beg you, several points along the coast and some of the :Malam Kip, don't forget this writing; because adjacent islands for the purpose of hemming in we all beg that he (Crowther) should beg the the slave-traders. With the Congo State and great priests (Committee of the Church Mission- EminPasha on the west. the Germans on the ary Society) that they should beg the English south, and the British Company on the east and Queen to prevent bringing barasa into this land. north, the hunting-grounds of the Arab slavers will be pretty well surrounded, and Mr. Mac- .. For God and the Prophet's sake. For God kinnon believes that in this way it may be made and the Prophet, His messenger's sake, he must so difficult to follow tbe tra~e tbat it will practihelp us in this matter-that of barasa. We all cally be killed at its sources of supply. The have conlldence in bim. He must not leave our company has also acquired the large island of country to become spoiled bybarasa. Tell him, Pemba, on whose plantations are many of the may God bless bim in his work. This is the victims of the recent revival of the slave trade. moutb-word from :Malike, tbe Emir of Nupe." While putting an end to illegal traffiC, the com- pany hopes to open up safe trade routes, along -Says Canon Farrar, in the Oon- wbich cottons and hardware may be taken by temporary Revtew : white merchants to the millions of peogle living around Victoria Nyanza, all of whom are eager "The old rapacity of the slave-trade has been to get European goods, and who have ivory and followed by the greedier and more ruinous ra- other products to exchange. The Arab caravans pacity of tbe drink-seller. Our fathers tore from carrying European goods to this region somethe neck oC Africa a yoke of whips; we have times number a thousand persons. snbjected the native races to a yoke of scorpions. We have opened the rivers of Mrica to com- The region which has thus come nominally unmerce, only to pour down them the raging Phle- der the control of the British East African Comgethon oC alcohol, 'han which no river of the pany is about 600,000 square miles in extent. It Iuferno is more blood-red or mOre accursed. Is is to be governed by directors under the control the conscience of the nation dead? If not, wiII of a board of managers in London. Thomson, no Yoice be raised of sufficient power to awaken New, Johuston, and a half dozen other explorers It from a heavy sleep P" who have visited this region, tell us that it em- braces much of the finest land in equatorial -A New African State. AmongaU Africa, and that a part of it is ruled with rather industrious and teeming populations. It will be the remarkable enterprises of which interesting to watch the developing of this new Africa is now the scene, there is prob- attempt to extend civilization and to found a ably none which exceeds in interest new State in Africa.-New York Sun. that which is now unfolding in the Burmah. – A missionary of the vast regions northeast of Zanzibar. Society for the Propagation of the We have already told of the agreement between Germany and Great Britain, stipulating in Gospel Burmah says that the six that British Inlluences may operate without interference in the country between the east coast strong points in the ramparts of Budand Victoria Nyanza. uorth of a line drawn from Mombasa to the middle point of the east sbore dhism are these: oC the great lake. We have also described the British East African Company, organized to de- 1. It is the ancestral religion, and has all but velop this large region. The British Goveru- universal sway. No dissenters. ment has now granted a charter to this company, giving it Cnll powers to maintain an armed 2. All the boys and young men at some time Coree, erej:t forts, levy customs and taxes, open wear the robe and live in the monastery. trade routes, and to perform all other functions 3. The women are more devout Buddhists than the men. 4,. It is the one bond of national life. one-third of their pastor's salary. '5. Science. art, knowledge are all aaturated They demurred at the proposition, but the missionary was firm; and with Buddhism. rather than lose the man they 6. The coercive power given to the religion by wanted, they agreed. This was an epoch in the history of self-support iis union with court and crown. in the mission. News of what had beendonespread among the churches, These points, he thini{s, will be car- and soon SIX others had become self- , ried in the following order, the sixth issupporting on the same basis. This now the rule in the mission, and having already been overcome: works to the advantage of all con- cerned. Possibly there may be a 6. The crown and coercive power has gone, useful hint in this for other missions. and the monks will now Corm independent cor- Self-support cannot be secured with- porations. oauryt.setlf-direction.-Baptist Mission- 5. Western art, science, knowledge and trades -Rev. George Owen, missionary from Pe- will undermine and supplant the old system. king, said, in Exeter Hall: .. Itgives me very 4. The national life must separate from decay- great pleasure to support a resolution of Ing religion, and find newer and more vigorous thanks to Almighty God for increased life, with civil and religious freedom under the opportunities of usefulness. I think we fostering care of England. have great reason to thank God for what 3. Women will find brighter, nobler hopes and He has done in China. The doors of that long-closed land are now open to us; with work under the gospel; and their devotion be- few exceptions we can travel from end to come fixed on Christ, not Gau-da·ma. end of that mighty empire; we can sell books and preach the gospel in most of its 2. More active intellectual life will burst mo- nastic bonds,and the youth of the country become cities, towns and villages without let or no longer willing to submit to its irksome re- hindrance. We have great liberty of action straints. and splendid opportunities of preaching 1. The magnitude and extent of the old religion Christ to the Chinese. And that is a thing Wt11 hnrry it on to destruction when once decay for which we may well give thanks. Think rhas set in. ChinR.-J. Hudson Taylor says that China of it: eighteen magnificent provinces, each has coal deposits enough to provide the world with coal for 2,000 years. There is a tradition as large as Great Britain, 1,500walled cities, that St. Thomas went to China in the apostolic age, but as he gave them no Bible the work was some 7,000 towns,and over 100,000 villages not permanent. The Nestorians went there from are now open to the preaching of the glori- ous gospel. Fifty years ago, I believe, there the seventh to fifteenth c.enturies, but they again gave China no Bible. So also the Romanists in waS not a single Protestant con:vert in the the thirteenth century, but they made the same empire of China; thirty years ago there mistake. The Jesuits took SCience, but not Scripture. The first British ships took opium. were some 400 or 500. At the end of last But Robert Morrison went to China, and then year there were 32,000 men and women in the Bible began to he given to the Celestial Em- full church membership, there were 13,000 pire. There are now 150,000,000 of opium osers in China.· In 1856 Mr. Ta.lor went with Wm. children in our schools learning to know Burns to Swatow, headquarters of the distribu- tion of opium in that district. Children, and Christ, and besides these there are thou- even wives, were sold for the sake of procuring this deadly drug, and this represents the sum of sands-nay, tens of thousands-who have all villainies and miseries, working more ruin than drink, slavery and licensed vice combined. learned to honor Christ and respect the gos- Such is the testimony of Rev. J. Hudson Taylor, pel. That, I think, is something for us to the head of the China Inland Mission. rejoice over."

-The way to self-support in the China's .lwakening.-The Chinese King- missions of the London Society, in dom, whose extraordinary inhabitants a. thousand years ago had become proficient China, was found by letting the in many arts and technical discoveries, churches choose their own pastors. made use of the mariner's compass long be- fore the inventive Italians had discovered The method was discovered almost by accident. One of the mission their magnetic needle. They had employed churches was dissatisfied with the cannon before Berthold Schwarz, made gun- pastor which had been sent by the powder, established a paper cnrrency in the missionary in charge, and asked for another who was a favorite with thirteenth century as efficient as the Chase them. The missionary told them national banking system; eat their meals they could have him if they would pay the whole of his salary, whereas from the finest porcelain, while in the they were then paying only about castles of German barons only tin plates were in use and and wooden bowls in the huts of the German peasants. The extraor- dinary race which,long before Gutenburg, employed movable type in printing, and whose gold, sliver and bronze works of art of human activity Protestants have ac. were the admiration of the world from the earliest period of antiquity, has, at quired a distinguished place. len&,th, aroused itself from its long Rip Van • As to ecclesiastical organization, French Winkle sleep. Every mail from the Flowery Kingdom brings fresh evidence of the fact. Protestants are divided into three groups: It is wonderful, and not yet fully ascer- the Reformed Church, the Church of the tained, how a people that in the Middle Confession of Augsburg, and the various In. Ages, while there reigned in Europe the dependent churches. The Reformed Church most barbarous condition, stood upon an is the most considerable, comprehending elevation of cult:ure which has only been about 600.000 members. Its connection with attained by us in modern times, should the State deprives it of the free action that abruptly come to a standstill, as if a moral might render its decisions even more effecttetanus had fallen upon their social exist- ive than they now are. The Church of Augaence. The Chinese were engaged in mining burg Confession has lost three-fourths of its long before the Greeks or Phrenicia!ls;" but members by the annexation of Alsace to for three hundred years their metallurgical Germany. It counts about 80,000 adherents, industries had almost wholly ceased, mining with ninety pastors. becoming arrested, and their output of gold sinking to the lowest minimum. These mines .. The Independent churches number from are again about to be put in operation. 15,000 to 2O,OOU members; the most numerous Some few days since an enterprising Ameri- is the Union of the Free Evangelical can set out for France with inspectors, chnrches with about fifty pastors. These miners and machinery in order to re-open churches represent with courage a.nd firmthe mines in the province of Shan Tung. ness the principle of the independence of the These mines gave, in their day, an abundant church, but their direct in1iuence is reproduct; but in the fifteenth century, it is strained by their numerical weakness. The said, the discovery was made that metal- Methodist Church counts thirty regnlar 1url;"ical industry brought about a plague in pastors and about 100 local preachers. The the country; stormy weather was ascribed otper denominatiens, liaptists, etc., are of to the infiuence of evil spirits let loose by less importa.nce." it: and one day the emperor issued a decree wJtich Interdicted mining operations of Germany.-At one of the meetings every description. Since that time the of the recent London Conference Mr. Chinese have restricted themselves to gold Grattan Guinness, whopl'esided, read washing. Experts assert that the ore in Shan Tung will yield $20 to the ton. As the extracts fl'om a paper received from Chinese laborers work for very low wages, an enormous profit may be anticipated from Mr. Grundiman, who was not able to the output. Thus the powerful kingdom of 'be present, on German Protestant the far East is waking up in every field of useful occupation to a new existence, and Missions: with the adaptability of the Mongolian race it will not be long before 1hey will be able to In a very interesting manner he reviewed !lOntinue their mining operations without the missionary enterprise of Germany, point- the guidance of the Caucasian. There are ing out tho.t un to a recent period one of the already men-of-war, commanded and strongholds of opposition to missionary manned by Chinamen, an achievement that work was the University of Jens.; now a twenty-five years ago would have been COll- missionary society has been formed among sidered impracticable.-Public Opinion. the students there. The political press, which formerly was silent on the question, Franee. -" Numerically, Protest- nOw freely ventilates the cause of foreign antism in France is very weak," says missions. Dr. Grundiman showed that the the Journal Religeux. noble tree of the Moravian brethren, plant- ed through the instrumentality of Count "Those 'competent to estimate give the Zinzendorf, had for a considerable time number as from 700.000 to 800,000. This is few stood alone. Fourteen other societies '!ore for a coustry with 36,000,000 of inhabitants. growing un side bV side With it, and many How much more it might have been but for have already become strong. The Gossner the expUlsion of the Huguenots t There Is, Mission has in Ischutia, Nagpoor, among the however, progress. In 1809, Mr. Recolin says, Kolki tribes, more than 30,000 converts, and there were only 150 pastors in France; now, the Rhenish Mission has about the same even after the loss of Alsace, there are 870 number in South Africa and Dutch India. In pastors, of whom,85 belong to the Independ- Snmatra especia1y the mission among th8 ent churches. It is also trne that the Prot- cannibal Bataks has prospered in a marvel~ estant minority occupies an important po- ous manner. The Berlin South African Mis- sition in public life.' In every department sion has likewise experienced blesSed re~ suits. When the secretary visited the field twenty-one years ago there were something like 1,600 converts at the different stations, but when, three years ago, he went back he found the number had increased to 16,000, and the Ia.test report mentioned 19,000 con- gogne. At the beginning of the verts. The Ba.sel Mission, ma.inly supported present century this island, situated by Christians in South Germany, in West at the most southerly point of the Indo-British empire, was desolate Africa, India., and China, has something and a meeting-place for tigers from the neighboring country. Even now over 20,000 converts, The Leipsic Mission tigers sometimes swim through the narrow channel which separates the bas in India 14,000 converts, and the Her- island from the continent, and come to the gates of the city. At present mansburger Mission in South Africa, 12,000 the city is of great importance to the commerce of the world. All ships converts. from Europe and Asia to Si~m, Anan, China and Japan pass the Island and Hawaii.-The Hawaii Islands have stop there for coal and provisions. About forty Jewish families are resi- ~ population of .20,000 Chinese, who dents, mostly hailing from Bagdad. A few come from England, and one are engaged in all manner of pursuits firm, Katz8z;Brother, from Germany. They follow the Sephardic rite, no and show their native thrift and rabbi, but a shochet, who is at the same time Hebrew teacher. The capability for work in whatever busi- vernacular is English, but most of the Jews speak also Arabic. ness they engage. Many of them are -A Hindu woman said to a missionary: on the sugar plantations; at Spreck- " Surely your Bible was written by a woman." elville (named after the sugar king) ,i Why ?.. "Because it says so many kind things there are 1,100. Most of them are for women. Our pundits never refer to us but from the same district as the Chinese here, but many are of the Hakka in reproach. " class, of whom we do not see so many. For the past 25 year~ evan- -There is no doubt that caste must gelistic work has been carrIed on among them by the Hawaiian Board undergo great modifications in the of Missions. During the past few years Mr. F. W. Damond and his near future. The diffusion of knowlwife have had almost sole charge of this work, and report much encoUl'- edge exposes its hollowness and cruagement in it. There is a Chinese church in Honolulu and another in elty, although neutral text-books do Kohola, on the island of Hawaii, and missionary tours have been made to not give men the" courage of their the other islands, where the gospel convictions." Thatthe "mild Hindu" has been proclaimed. An interesting should become so hardened and unfeature of the work is the use of the natural as to refuse a dying man a magic lantern, oftentimes under the drinlc of water, as caste forbids him open sky. Sometimes the beautiful to do, is sufficient condemnation of view, representing the wise men .fol~ the inhuman system. The political lowing the star, shone out agamst aspirations of the Hindus are directly the starry background of the actual contrary to the spirit of caste. Na- heavens before an assembled audi- tionality demands intelligence and ence composed of Chinese, Japanese, conscience, and the legal equality Portugese, Gilbert Islanders and Ha- and responsibility of men. If a SudI'll, waiians, while at times the explana- may not become a ruler, then nation- tions were given in five different lan- ality is a myth; if he may, then caste guages, and much good has been done is dead. Patriots must be. sever~ly by this object teaching. In Honolulu tried to see the veneratlOnwlth a fine Young' Men's Christian Asso- which the grave-clothes and bands of ciation building has been erected by caste are cherished by some would-be the Chinese, and the Association has reformers.-Indian Witness. been doing good work. This work should be of especial interest to us, -Mohammedanism and Female Education. for we labor in much the same methods, under many of the same A printed circular has been widely distributed disadvantages, and among the same class of people. The report for 1887 iu the zeuanas of the Northern Punjab, in is intensely interesting, and will be sent to anyone on application, with India, adorned with the crescent aud star. in stamp, to Mr. F. W. Damon, Honolulu, Oahu, H. I. Mr. Damon is con- which Mohammedans are most earnestly ex- nected with the American Board. horted to organize girls' schools for the educa- India.-Singapore, a city on the tion of the female sex, .. according to the island of the same name, has a small Korsn," to prevent Christiau missionaries from Jewish congregation and a syna- extending their influence over MohammedaD women.

7'"Mohammedans. Ithas been often referred to that in India there are whether they would embrace the rellcion or.

over forty millions of Mohamme- the irreligion of Europe.

dans under British rule. The Queen- Persia.-~obert Bruce, D.D., of'

Empress rules over more Mohamme- Persia, said at a late meeting of the Church Missionary Society, that" so dans than the Sultan of Turkey. far ft'om mission work among Moham- TheseMohammedans of India are the medans being a forlorn hope, he was descendants of the great Mohamme- acquainted with thl'eeChurchof Engdan invaders of past days. Partly land clergymen who were once Mohammedans, and one of them has the;v are the descendants of Hindus (chIefly oeifthloewr tehrrcoausgtehsf)~rwcehoo~ as in baptized fifty converts. Beng:u, hopes South Sea.-The London Missionary Cbronof gam, exchanged their rude idolatry icle gives extracts from a letter of a. visitor among the missions in the South Seas, who for Islam. These Mohammedans of some time since had written a series of India con~in among them Plen of articles to one of the Sydney papers, speakc!>~mandmg ability and dignified po- ing very contemptuously of missiona.ries sItIon at the courts of Mohammedan and their "Cork. This man was at that time. as he now admits, .. a renegade, reprobate, princes, men of high standing in the and enemy of the gospel," and in the" bond- age of selfish obduracy and vice," but havcouncils of the several governments ing been converted to Ohrist, he makes a most humble confession, expressing the of India, men of learning and culture: deepest regret and shame for the slanders he had uttered, and acknowledging that he That all these millions of Moham- had written statements about matters of which he knew nothing. There is room for medans are fellow-subjects with us, more confessions of this kind from some who have disparaged missions when they under the rule of Queen Victoria, knew nothing about them, or who were so in the bondage of sin that they were wholly means that they are in India brought outof sympathy with any efforts to promote righteous living. We have in mind at this under specially favorable circum- moment an author whose recent cynical utterances about missions and missionaries stances for becoming acquainted with in .Japan would have little weight with the public if the full history of the man were the gospel. It means also that they known.

have the protection of a powerful Syria.-A letter received, very re- go~e~'nment. in the profession of that cently, from Dr. H. H. Jessup, of rehglOn WhICh their honest convic- Beirut, states that: 1. The gospel is now established in the Turkish em-, tion may lead them to adopt. Mr. pire as never hitherto. 2. The Sul- Wherry said, at the Decennial Mis- tan has made legal the circulation of sionary Conference in Calcutta, in 1882, "Th~ progress of learning, the the Scriptures in all parts of· his do- spread of Western science, the appli- minions. 3. The native churches are now coming into a self-supporting ances of travel, the increasing facili- condition. 4. The governmentlooks ties of intercommunication by post with special favor ppon native, and ~elegraph, the pUblication of a rather than upon foreign, evangelistic multItude of newspapers and periodi- agencies, and so encourages a native cals, and the very powerful influence ministry. of the English people resident in "Tahiti.-Lately Mr. Green landed India, combine to make the Moslems the:e with a supply Of Bibles. The of India, of all the followers of Mo- natIves wanted them all, but the hammed in the world, the most amen- missionary was not authorized able to the injluences of the gospel, "- to give away, and there was not Ohurch Miss, Intelligencer. $5 in money on the whole island. However, he sold them all on credit, Italy.-Politically, the Italians are trusting for remittance,from money Protestants, while religiously they are Roman Catholics. We must dis- tinguish between the few who are the abettors, and the many who are the victims of Romish despotism.

One of the daily papers of Italy is now publishing the Bible in its col- umns in 210 parts.

Japan.-Rev. John Gulick of .Japan said that a flood of atheistic literature was en- tering the country from abroad, and the few thousands of Ohristians in .Japan were not numerous enough to influence in the right direction the 35,000.000 of the .Japanese. What is to be done for .Japan should be done quickly, as the .Japanese were movin/:' for- ward, a.nd would have to decide soonas to

'180 INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT. rQcT.-

robe received from the ship's pur- ised dollar was paia to the mission- ary. And this among a population. chases of provisions on land. He of only 140 persons so poor that even thus disposed of $100 worth. Anxious to redeem their pledges, the na- the women were dressed in garments tives brought their fowls, pigs and of grass.

goats to the officer, and every prom- IV.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

. CONDUCTED BY REY. J. T. GRACEY, D.D., OF THE "INTERNATIONAL HIS- SIONARY UNION."

Five Hundred Years ofIslam inTurkey.* science and art. In all that oonsti- bItes civilization the East was far in BY REY. CYRUS HAMLIN, D.D., LEXING- advance of the West when this Osmanli dynasty arose. The Cru- TO~, HASS. saders, who treacherously took and sacked Constantinople in 1203, ex- ALTHOUGH Constantinople was not pressed their astonishrt:lent at the taken and the last remnant of the arts, the splendor, the luxuries of Greek empiI'e destroyed till 1403, yet the desolated city. practically Sultan Muhammed and Bajozet, in the victories of Kossovo, Islam had possession also of all 1389, and of Nicopolis, 1396, estab- the sources of wealth. It had every lished the Ottoman power over those variety of soil and climate, and proregions known as European Turkey. duce of the earth between the tem- The OsmanIi Turks, therefore, thQ perate and the tropic zones. Its minbravest, the most persistent, the most eral wealth was vast, and is still capable of instituting and maintain- undeveloped. In the shores and ing government, of all Moslem peo- harbors of the Mediterranean, the Sea ples, have had possession for five of Marmora, and the Black Sea, with hundt'ed years of the fairest, richest the great rivers Nile and Danube, portion of the old historic world. The commerce was offered advantages possession was complete when, in which no other power possessed. 1453, tHe capital fell i,nto their power, Europe stood in awe of this mighty and the crescent replaced the cross power, and was only anxious for on St. Sophia. defense. In all the science and arts . These five centuries present to us of war, as existing in the fourteenth the most favorable test of the faith and fifteenth centuries, Islam had of Islam which· history contains. the advantage. In 1326 the second The government has been adminis- Sultan of this dynasty organized a tered in the. interests of the faith. It standing army, with regular pay for has been a religious government. Its officers and men, with military uniinspiration has been the Koran and form and music of drum and fife; Koranic tradition. Its sovereign with infantry and cavalry, and an ruler claims to be the" Caliph," the order of battle conformed to the successor of Muhammed, the infalli- organization of the army. In a word, ble repository. of the faith, and his Islam had its own way, could choose claim is admitted by the Moslems of its own mode of action, and it must every land. Islam thus came into the now be judged by its results. Among possession of a wider territory than its subjects it had a Christian popu- Rome ever controlled. . lation on conditiOIlj> which, it im· posed. There was no superior powel Its domains in Europe, Asia and to fear. When the first Sultan or Africa secured. to it the accumulated this dynasty took Nice .and carved riches .of the world, not only in what over the gate, "There is but one God, i~usually termed wealth, but in * Rejld·beCore International Missionary Union, Bridgeton, N. J., fuly,lS88. and Muhammed is his prophet," Rus- clearly the great advantage that sia was a barbarous power under the domination of the Mongol Tartars. would aCcrue to the Christian popu- Germany, France, Italy and England, lation over the Moslem to be freed were in a much lower state of civili- from military service. He found the zation than the inhabitants of Syria remedy in the institution of the Janand Asia Minor. These now" Great izaries. He selected 1,000 of the fin- Po",ers" were slowly getting into est Christian youth, put them under shape. This history of modern civ- special and severe training, with a ilization dates from a later perlOd- simple nutritious diet, and developed the fall of Constantinople, 1453. them into the finest body of athletes Islam, then, has had its fairest trial ever known. There was nothing in Turkey, on three continents, with known in the art of war to which the choicest treasures of each at its they were not severely trained. For command. By their fruits ye shall three hundred years 1,000 Christian .know them applies to nations as youth every year (Von Hommel' well as individuals. thinks 51)0,000 in all) were thus taken to form that terrIble corps of Janiza- I shall bring Islam to trial on four ries which was the Ottoman reserve, points-population, wealth, arts of and _which decided many a hardpeace and war, and social life and fought field for the Ottomans. missions. All captives taken in war were I. Fit'st, then, we refer to the popu- held for ransom or held as slaves. lation. When the Osmanli Turks· The women were made the wives began to exhibit their ambition and or concubines of the captors. The capacity for rule, their growth in children were often adopted in the numbers was exceeding rapid. Seated harems, and became Moslems by eduon the banks of the Sangarius in cation. As the empire constantly Bythome, they had a fertile county enlarged its boundaries, mosques and around theirs, and two demoralized chapels, and meddress, or colleges, and crumbling empires to take pos- arose on every side, and the preach- session of. The Turkish Seljukl'on ing of the faith was supported by empire was in a state of disintegration the victorious power of war. by internal dissensions. The Greek empire has .been so shattel'ed by the After the fall of Constantinople, infamous cI'usade under Dandolo that 1453, and the submission of Greece, it had never recovered unity, and the extension of the empire by war was full of plots and counterplots. nearly ceased. The population, both The first Sultan Osman, from whom Christian and Moslem, had become the Turks call themselves Osmanlis, vast and was the greatest empire of -exhibited so much moderation as the age, and all Christendom prayed well as valor, so much justice toward in all public prayer to be delivered al1, in government, that many Christ- from Turks, infidels and the devil. ian villages submitted to him for the But the Christian population during security which his government all thesl' weary centuries endured offered them. According to the law the cruel oppressions and resisted the of the Koran, all believers in a reve- missionary efforts of the Moslems. lation from God and having a book- In population they held their own s. Bible-if they submit without fight- better than the Turks. mg, are to be secure in all the rights of property by. paying the haratch, The conscription of a thousand or ta.x of subjection. No military Christian youth every year was more service could be required of them. than counterbalanced by their uni- versal exemption from other military But the second Sultan, Orkton, saw service. Turkish fatalism exposed their armies to fearful losses by cholera, plague, and other epidemics. of the camps, the defiance of ordinary- Many thousands would be swept off rules of health, are a great drain in a. bad encampment before the upon the very muscle and sinew of· commander would remove to a the Turkish population. healthier place. So soon as the period of conquest ceased, the scale During this century the Christian of increase of population began to population of the empire has nearly turn against the Moslems. or quite doubled. The Moslem popu- lation has hardly held its own. The fact has now become notorious. Things are slowly moving towards a The Christia.n populations have been point when the Turk must retire from gaining upon the Muhammedan in all the supreme authority which he now this century, and probably in all the exercises. It must coIlie in time, last. even if foreign wars should not hasten it. On the point of popula- In Asia Minor, which is, par emi- tion Islam has lost the game. She nence, the home of the Turks, their has played it her own way. She has numbers are positively diminishing. chosen all the adjuncts and circum- Travel where you will in the interior, stances of the game on her own soil, you see signs of decay in all the and has suffered an ominous defeat. Turkish villages, and signs of g~owth in aU the Christian. Testimony is Look for a moment at some of the borne to this fact by many travelers, chief divisions of her empire: and I have repeatedly noticed it myself. At the beginning of this century Moldavia and Wallachia were trib- But the fact is placed beyond doubt utary provinces on the Danube, reby the official measures of the Turk- ceiving their governors from the ish Government. The same percent- Sultan, having a population rising age of the Moslem population in con- 3,000,000. They are now an indescription for the army does not give pendent kingdom, under protection of the same number of soldiers. The the Great Powers, with a population per cent. has been raised. About of 6.000,000. If we assign 10,000,000· fifteen years ago this matter was dis- to the rest of European Turkey, cussed in Turkish newspapers. Why hardly 4,000,000 can be allowed to the is .the Moslem population diminish- Muhammedans; probably 3,500,000 ing? It was said by some, absurdly, would include them all. Bulgaria, Serthat patent medicines a1;e so exten- via and Bosnia are practically lost sively imported and used that this in- to the empire. Asia Minor is the fidel medicine is destroying the faith- chosen home of the Turks. The estiful. mates of her numbers as a race vary from 11,000,000 to 13,000,000. I take The real reasons are not difficult to the lower number, and the Roumaniascertain. Female infanticide in ans, Bulgarians and Armenians outvarious artful forms is confessedly number them. The Turks are a brave prevalent. The midwife knows that and sturdy race, but Islam has taken the natural(?) death of a female in- them fmm the front into the rear of fant, the sooner the better after all the powers of Europe. birth, will procure her a backshesh from the father. If maternal in- II. As to the economy of wealth, stincts are strong, the mother has to what has this religion to show to the guard the life of her infant daughter world. It came forward to European with extreme jealousy and devotion. view with all the wealth of the East in its grasp. In soil, climate, natural But the military service, falling en- production, in rich mines and forests, tirely upon the Moslems, is a still in- its waterways and harbors, it had greater check upon population. The the most glorious opportunity the poor commissariat, the bad condition world could afford for developing cast as those used in the siege of Con. vast wealth and stretching the arms stantinople. But these arts were Rot of its commerce to India and China her inventions. For a time she knew in one direction, and to aU the how to use and to encourage the European nations upon the Mediter- skill of her Christian subjects. But ranean and the Danube. Africa, also, even this has gone down to :>blivion. was largely its own. But what a Her textile industries were beautiful, miserable and deplorable result of but have disappeared. Her dyes five centuries of trial! As a govern- were Uliequalled for brilliancy and ment the empire is absolutely bank- fastness, but they are now among rupt. Its foreign debt amounts to her lost arts. In foolish treaties she very nearly one thousand millions of has gi ven up her industries and her dollars. On a part of this debt it pays freedom of action into the hands of one per cent., and upon a large part foreigners. She pursues a system nothing. It pays the rank and file of which discourages enterprise, art and its own army nothing but rations and industry. Instead of being the first, clothing. It oppresse/il Christian and she is the last among the nations. Moslem alike with a destructive tax- Instead of being the head, she is the ation. As England has craftily bound tail. If she gains a victory, it is with it to free trade, and, notwithstanding arms of foreign make. Her great its cries of distress, will not let it go, victory at Plevna was gained with there is no hope for the future. The rifles made in Providence, R. I., and people have been growing poorer with ammunition from New Haven, and poorer for the last forty years, Conn. As to the fine arts, they have but notably since the war with Russia no place for even a mention. in 1877. If a drought falls upon any place famine follows, and thousands Now, as Islam claims the entire die every year from famine. This regulation of life, and -to include all empire inherited and has wasted all that is needed for human happiness the riches of the East. It has devel- and progress,we are entitled to charge oped nothing. It has blocked aU this faith with the ignorance and in. progress. It received ten talents, and capacity which have wrought out buried them all in the earth, and has these results. It has had a fail' allowed them to be stolen. And it is chance, and more than a fair chance, Islam that has done it. It is this in the presence of Christendom. This faith that has governed and con- faith has developed itself according trolled all things. It can never raise to its own essential nature. Its presa people to a true civilization. It has ent condition is a demonstration of been tried on the grandest scale and its fitness, or unfitness, to be a relig. along the- track of centuries, and in- ion for civilized man. stead of wealth, poverty; instead of comeliness, rags; instead of com- IV. We pass, fourthly, to its social merce, begging-a failure greater and life and missions. more absolute than history can else- where present. The missionary, wherever he goes ~'Hd whoever he is, repl'oduces the so· III. What has Islam accomplished dallife to which he belongs, and out in the arts of peace and war? Her of which he has come. He aims to artisans in the manufacture of arms do this. It is expected of him that, were not inferior to the European. both by precept and example, he will Her steel, her Damascene blades lead his proselytes into his own way have been celebrated for centuries. of living. She early introduced the use of fire- arms. No such cannon had ever been It is absolutely essential, then, to the right understanding of Moslem missions, that we should understand the social structure which is the product and the expression of that having twenty-three wives by succes-, faith. The following five things are sive divorces, and 'yet only one at & inherent in the' system, are sanc- time. The social life of a Moslem tioned by the Koran and by the great people can never rise to the dignity code of Muhammedan law. They of a true civilization. It is only in are distinctly treated of and consti- case the wife has become the mother tute the Moslem life. of sons that her place is at all se- cure. 1. First is polygamy. The prophet himself had nine wives and many 3. A third institution is concubiconcubines, but the law limits man nage. 'It was perhaps the design of' to four wives. Of his slaves he may the Prophet to limit the number of have as many concubines as he concubines to four, but as the slaves pleases, or as he can. Polygamy is taken in war were the property of chiefly the curse of the rich. The the captors, a Moslem, by the laws higher, the ruling classes, the mol- of war, could do what he pleased lahs, officers of the army, the navy with his slaves, the limitation inand civil government, are polyga- tended by the Prophet is of no avail. mists-are expected to be. It would The Moslem'S concubines are, forthe be considered mean and disgrace- most part, pur<:hased slaves. The ful to have wealth and station and Georgian and Circassian market is and only one wife and a concubine or very quiet and secret, and one cantwo. The peasantry, the laboring not tell to what extent it prevails. men, generally have but one wife. But the African market is always act- Could the African slave trade be ive and the supply is large. It is abolished the equality of numbers in this constant demand for household the sexes would still further limit servants and concubines that makes the supply. The highest grades of the overthrow of the Arab slave Mdslem life are essentially corrupted trade so difficult. So long as conand made effeminate, luxurious, in- cubinage exists, so long will the dolent, incompetent, by this curse of trade in female slaves continue. The its social life. slave trade furnishes nearly all the household servants of a Mussulman's 2. Divorce is a great institution. establishment, and is considered by It is made very easy. Every be- him his legitimate and rightful source liever is permitted to. divorce a of supply. wife twice and marry her again, but after the third divorce he must wait 4. We must therefore regard slavuntil she has married another man ery as a fourth and legitimate instiand become a widow or been divorced tution of Islam. Wherever it has by him, and then he may marry her. freedom of action it is established. There seems to be no limit to the Captives in war-men, women and number of times he may divorce and children-are slaves,unless redeemed. marry the same woman, if only a While Islam was a conquering faith marriage to another man and a its supply was abundant. When it divorce intel'vene. Divorce is so eas- ceased to make war with European ily effected and is so much a preva- powers, or was compelled to submit lent custom that it far outstrips any to European laws of war, the supply they yet know in New England or ceased, and the African slave trade other American States. It sometimes through Egypt opened. That slave occurs that a man has a dozen or trade continues to the present day, twenty wives in the course of as and neither the Sultan of Turkey or many years, and yet never trans- of Zjtnzibar, nor the Khedive of gresses the Muhammedan law of four Egypt, will make any honest effort at a time. I have heard of a Moslem to stop it.. It will exist so long as Islam'is a governing power. In its '!'he Importation of Opium Into the great code of laws it has twelve Port of San francil.!OO from Hong' chapters on slaves and slavery. Kong' and Maoao.* 5. There is the death penalty to BY J. G. KERR, M.D., CANTON, CHINA. any and every renegade from the faith. No law of the Koran has THE warfare against alcohol is been more rigidly adhered to than meeting with encouraging success, this. 'Every Moslem is taught that and ere long the shouts of victory the renegade, having three times will be heard from every hill-top in the call to repentance and rejecting our land. But while alcohol, the it, has forfeited his life. In lands great curse of the family and the where the faith cannot rule this pen- home, isbeingconquered and chained, alty is probably in all cases inflicted another enemy of the human race by secret means, by poison, assassin- is secretly invading our country and ation or false accusation of some fastening its grip on our vitals. crime. The convert's only safety re- As yet its presence is scarcely perquires him to leave his people and ceptible, but if our temperance organplace of residence at once. This has izations will appoint a suitable man been a very strong point in this faith. to investigate the matter, the threat::- This death penalty, so universally ening danger will be shown by facts taught and executed, is the reason which exhibit the prevalence of why this faith has lost so few by opium and morphia-eating and the conversion. increase of opium-smoking, as intro- duced by the Chinese. Now, this is the system which is to be reproduced by Mohammedan mis- The object of this paper is to call sions to the heathen. If we are to attention to the preparation of opium form any intelligent judgment of for smoking, and the importation of this recently much lauded work, we the extract for smoking into Califor- must keep in view the system of nia. Opium is produced in India, and which that work is the expression. its growth, preparation and sale is a It introduces the heathen to a social monopoly of the British government, life which always has wrought into the revenue in India amountiBg to it these flve elements-polygamy, many millions of dollars annually. divorce at pleasure, concubinage, This opium is imported into China slavery, and the death-penalty to through Hong-Kong, a British col- the faithless. It does bring to the ony, and herea large quantity under- heathen some great truths-one God, goes the process of " cooking," or the prayer, no cannibalism, no drunken- preparation of the smoking extract; ness, no idols, no idolatrous worship. and the sale of the monopoly brings It enforces so much of mental culti- a large revenue to the colony. The vation that the prayer is repeated smoking extract is also prepared in five times a day. All this is in ad" the Portuguese colony of Macao, vance of the African forms of hea- forty miles west of Hong-Kong. The thenism. But there is no renova- " cooking" of opium, or the prepara~ tion of character, and the paradise tion of the smoking extract, is a held up to view as the end of pharmaceutical process. which re: the race is so utterly and unutter- quires great skill and care, and only ably a sensual paradise that the hea- skilled workmen are employed. then, and they alone; are naturally Large copper pans and charcoal fur~ a.ttracted to it. naces are employed, and the utmost vigilance must be used' to prevent burning, which, even in one pan"

*Read before International Missionary Union, 1888. would involve the loss of many dol- total number of the boxes take:b.· at . lars. Macao on board the Oity of Peking to have been 250, the total value of The smoking extract prepared in the opium was $140,000. To this Hong-Kong and Macao, besides sup- must be added the freight, insurance, plying local consumption, is exported duty at San Francisco, to give the in large quantities to Australia and full value of this precious cargo Ualtfornia, for the use of Chinese when delivered on the shores of our emigrants in those countries. That happy country. prepared in Hong-Kong is quietly taken on board the steamers there, The average amount of opium and attracts no attention. But when smoked by one man in a day is three the Macao article is exported the drams. Each of the copper boxes steamers must call there. These contains fifty drams; at three drams lines were written on the local per day this would last sixteen days. steamer, leaving Macao for Canton, This cargo contained 25,000 copper and the chief officer remarked to me, boxes of fifty drams each, and at " There is an American mail steamer the rate of two boxes per month for over here for opium. Nothing ever one man would supply 1,041 men brings them here but opium." Ten one year, or 2,082 men six mouths. days ago a missionary friend was The custom-house records at San leaving for home on the Pacific mail Francisco will show how much of this steamer, Oity of Peking. He came opium for smoking is imported, and from Hong-Kong to Macao to say an approximate estimate can thus be made of the number of men who are good-bye to friends there, and as I slaves to this habit.

was there visiting a member of our Japan Notes ~nd lBcidents, mission who was ill, I was glad to meet our friend at this parting inter- BY REV. H. LOOMIS, YOKOHAMA, view. He returned to Hong-Kong, went on board the steamer, and found JAPAN. she was to call at Macao. He came A YOUNG man named Sakuma Kichitaro was ashore and spent the night, and we formerly a pupil in Mr. Fukuzawa's school lit made arrangements for him to return Tokyo, and while there was a zealous opponent to the Oity of Peking with the opium, of the Christian religion. With some of his which was to be part of the cargo. companions he succeeded in breaking up one of The agent and officers had kept very the religious meetings held in connection with quiet about the intended call of the the Third General Assembly, which met in steamer at Macao (the neV)'spapers Tokyo in November, 1885.' had no hint of it), thus showing that After completing his' studies he went to his they had a consciousness of the dis- home in Boshiu, and became an active member reputable character of the business of the Liberal party, and in his zeal for that they were engaged in. This opium, cause spent a considerable part of his fortune. which was taken to the Oity of Pe- He afterwards concealed one of his political king, was contained in abou£250 boxes friends and associates who had been guilty of (more or less), and each box held 100 crime, and for this offense was arrested and small copper boxes, hermetically confined in jail for some time awaiting his trial. sealed, in each of which were five Dnring his stay in the jail, a Christian oJlicial ,taels, equal to six ounces and two placed in his hands a copy of "Martin's Evi- drams of the smoking extract. The dences of Christianity," which he read with value of the opium in each one of much interest· and pleasure, and was thus con· these copper boxes at the manufac- vinced that the religion which he had hitherto tory was $5.60, and each wooden box denounced was true, and he now embraced (about one foot by one foot by twenty Christianity with the same zeal that he had inches) was $560. Supposing the hitherto opposed it. Wben he was afterwards sent to the prison he asked the privilege of taking Bibles with him that he might use them for the good of the in- mates, but his request was denied. Still he was not discouraged, and resolved to do what he could. His efforts to help others met with no favor, " She thought that her Bon being a Christian is but decided opposition. Not only did his com· a great shame to her and disgrace to her family.

panions refuse to hear his teachings, but they, She had lost her husband when Tomiyasu was even tried to prevent his own private worship. very young, and since that time slie cared for Yet he was not at all dismayed, or turned aside and educated him; hoping to see him useCol to from duty. Every morning and night he knelt tbe society, and also to make her happy in her in the midst of his ungodly and scoftlng com- old age. Thns she was greatly disappointed by panions ;and pou'red out his heart to God in ear- seeing her SOn believe Christianity, the foreign nest and audible prayer. and false religion, as she called it.

This conduct greatly annoyed the others, and " She sent a letter to him with anger and tears, they apparently resolved to put an end to his forbidding him to believe Christianity. When devotions. So when he was upon his knees in Tomiyasn had received this letter he was prayer they would catch hold of his feet and greatly troubled in his heart, yet his faith was pull him down, and thus, in various ways, as strong as before, and he continued to send annoyed him in order to compel him to cease. her letters persuading her to believe on Chrlst.

But, like Daniel in the heathen palace, he knelt He is very fond of his mother, and obedient to as before, and night and morning offered prayer her in every respect, so that she has not any to God. hesitation to write in her last letter, 'You have Since Sakuma has been released he has led been obedient to my words in every thing be- many others to the Lord, and among them nearly fore.'

all of his own family and immediate friends. "Troubles contiuued more than a year, and He is acting as an evangelist in the region where finally, in the middle of last month, he received he lives, and it has been the purpose of his heart a decisive letter from her, saying: 'If you won't to become a regular preacher of the gospel. His obey your mother's words you are not my son wife is a woman of superior education and any more; you cannot inherit yonr father's ablUties, and she is in full sympathy with him house; I will send you neither money nor In all his desires and efforts to teach his people. clothes hereafter.'

.A. NATIVE JAl'ANESE REQUESTS PRAYER. "At this troublesome moment he wrote me THE 'following request for prayer was pre- (when I was in my native province) that: 'My sented at tile union meetings in Tokyo: mother seut me a letter saying I am not her son .. DEAR BROTHERS AND SrsTERS IN CHRIST any more because I served Christ. My path is JESUS oUR LORD AND SAVIOUR : dark as pitch dark, and I cannot see one step .. Hearing that all the missionaries of Tokyo farther; but I remember the words of the have opened a daily prayer-meeting, I will ask Psalmist, ,. When my father and mother forsake you to pray to the Almighty God for a widow who has ·forsaken her son. I beg to ask your me, then the Lord will take me up." Please prayers for my dear friend Tomiyasu's mother. pray, my dear brother ; pray, pray, pray l' He came to onr school in the fall of 1880, and since that time was my Sunday-school pnpil. " His uncle wrote him a few days ago, urging Gradually his heart was brought to Christ, and him to write a note that he will not believe he united with the Shinsakai Church. Christianity, becanse if not his mother will com- "He was well taught in the Scriptures, and mit snicide, leaving his yonnger brother and before he was baptized knew he must bear the sister without a ~ardian. He is troubled of cross if he follow Christ. He was like a man who this greatly, yet he prays and trusts that God counted the cost before he built a tower, and will keep her from this dreadful deed. like a king who consulteth what to do before he goes to a war. He was from first quite different " I believe God will keep Tomiyasu, and watch from common believers in our school. He did over him, for he is a true disciple of God. I not hesitate in anything to do for his Lord. will not ask yon to pray for him, for he is at his " Once when the Christians of our school have Master's feet, and He will keep him always. decided to give our tracts as we go along on Bnt I will ask you to pray for his mother, for Satnrday or Sunday, he was one of those who Tomiyasu is greatly troubled on her acconnt, did it willingly, while others delayed to do it. but not for himself. He is always saying, His first work done for his master, SOon after , Though my mother forsake me, I will not forhis nnion to Him, was to send letters and por- sake her.' tions of the translation of the New Testament to his mother, with the earnest prayer that she " Dear brothers and sisters, please pray espeCimay know and believe in her Saviour. This ally for her to-day, believing that God will ronsed her anger, for she, being an earnest be- change her heart. Almighty God promised and liever of Buddhism, is a worshiper of her said: 'I will give them one heart, and I will put ancestors. a new spirit within them; and I will take the stony heart ont of their flesh, and I will give them a heart of flesh.'

"Your obedient servaut, "HATTORI AYAO."

THE MONTHLY CONCBRT OF

V.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

BY A. T. PIERSON, D.D.

TURKEY. powers. When the Armenians were TWENTY-FIVE years ago Dr. Kolb approached ea1'ly in this century by estimated the adherents of various re- missionary eftort, the Sultan Mah- ligious faiths in European and Asiatic moud II. encouraged outrages on the Turkey at :S1,500,OOO, about one-half native Protestants, and not until his bemg Moslem, one-third Greeks and army was defeated on the Plains of Armenians, one-fifth Roman Catho- Nezib, and his own death followed, lics, and the remainder Maronites, did the exiles dare to return. .

Nestorians, Jews, Syrians, etc. In no In 1843, an Armel1ian who had em- country, perhaps, beside, do we find so braced, and then renounced, Moham- great a variety of races and religions. medanism was executed at Constan- Mohammedan is the ruling faith tinople. This led theChristiangovern .

and the State religion. Previous to ments of Europe to demand a pledge 1856, a Moha.mmedan of Turkish that no such insult to the Christian birth becoming a Jew or a Christian religion should be repeated. Four was liable to the death penalty, as years later the English ambassador Islamism is universally intolerant. secured imperial action constituting But in that year, by a hatti-Bheri/, the native Protestants a community, or hatti-humayum, 'the Sultan abol- separate and independent; and in ished this penalty, and conceded to all 1856 the hatti-Bheri/, with the signa- the' rigp,t to embrace any religion. ture of the Sultan, formally an- To this result the British Empire in nounced the era of toleration.

India. contributed. Thisimperial decree may have been Turkey lay about midway en route regarded in those pashalics under the between London and Calcutta. Tur- Sultan's immediate sway, but it has key, taking the attitude of resistance, been a dead letter in more remote might block up England's highway districts, where bigoted Moslems have to her Indian Empire. The Sultan had control. Still it was the first could lock the gates of the Golden grand step toward the establish- Horn and blockade the Syrian ports, mentof religious freedom and the en- obstruct the passage across the Isth- couragement of Christian missions mus of Suez from the Mediterranean among thirty or forty millions 'Of to the Persian Gulf, and thus compel people.

British merchantmen to round the Turkey, although by the treaty of Cape of Good Hope to reach India. Berlin her territory in Asia and Eu- He must not be a foe but an ally. rope is reduced, still sways over one EnglaIid must have a casting vote in million square miles and over twenty the councils of the Sublime Porte. millions of people; and by six articles Hence Britain kept her ablest diplo- in that treaty the subjects of the matist there, and the wars with Egypt Turkish government are assured of in 184.0, with Russia in 1855 at the civil and religious liberty. In 1878 Crimea, and with Persia the year Asiatic Turkey came under a. British later, as well as many measures of Protectorate, and a" defensive alli- statecraft, were prompted by the ance " was formed between the two necessity of protecting those East In- nations, by which Britain pledged dian possessions, and keeping open her help" by force of a.rms" when the line of communication. necessary, and the Sultan pledged But the only perfect security must himself to certain reforms, mainly . be found in the abolition of the having in view the protection of na- persecuting policy of the Moslem tive Christians and Christian mission. aries. As a matter of fact; however, . recognized andallopted as the basis a follower of "the Prophet" espouses of government.

the Christian faith only at the peril Education is making rapid prog- of persecution, and practically those ress. There are graded schools, with "

reached by mission effort are for the improved text-books; even girls are most part adherents of the Greek, now finding an open door to the Armenian, and Nestorian churches. higher education. And the supply is Mohammedanism, however, though far from being equal to the demand.

most stubbornly opposed to all gos- The sluggish intellect of the Turks is pel advance, is not without hopeful awaking, and now is the time to take features; possession of its aroused faculties.

First, it is iconoclastic-from the For years the one chief source of beginning the foe of idolatry, it is in reading matter to that people was sympathy with our simple Protestant the Christian missionary press; by worship. that the Word of God has been Secondly, it is monotheistic, affirm- spread through the empire, beside ing one God, and drawing a large over a thousand different books, and part of its doctrine from the religion newspapers. There is a nominal of the Old Testament. censorship to which books and tracts Thirdly, God has made it, all un- are subject which lately ther.e was consciously and unwillingly, the an effort to render more strict, but handmaid of the gospel. The Arabic practically it has not hindered the is the sacred language of the Koran, publication and circulation of Protest- and curiously enough the Moslem ant literature.

faith enjoins upon all true followers For nearly flfty years the Ameri- that they be able to read that sacred can Board has been working to in- book, and yet forbids its translation fuse new spiritual life into the Orien- into any other tongue. Hence, what- tal churches. And now the hour ever be a Mohammedan's native lan- seems to have come when God opens guage, he aspires to read the Arabic, the door for direct labor among the because it is the only sacred dialect Moslem popUlation. Owing to the of his religion and of his Bible. Who abolition of the death penalty, perse- shall doubt a providential purpose in cution for religious opinion is now • all this? illegal. The law of the Koran pun- Notwithstanding all the hostility ishes apostacy with death, but treaty of the Mohammedan power to evan- obligations practically annul the gelical religion, and the antagonism Koran; and since the case of Selim of Oriental churches that have a name Effendi, in 1857, the government otli- to live, but are practically dead, the cials have, in numerous cases, been gradual transformation of the whole compelled to decide that converts to community justifies the concentra- Christianity were not to be molested, tion of larger missionary forces in the according to the provisions of the Ottoman Empire. Treaty of Paris, in 1856.

The influence ofenlightened Christ- Rev. J. K. Greene, D.D., of Con- ian governments is permeating this stantinople, says that the scandal of whole dominion over which is un- Oriental Christianity has largely furled the green flag of the Prophet. ceased to hinder the conversion of The Turkish courts have been a farce the Turks. The introduction of a scarcely equalled in history. The purer evangelical faith and life, con- "code Napoleon "displaces the Mos- trasting with the idolatrous worship lem code in moulding the adminis- and immoral practices Qf "these nom- tration of law. The principles of inal C,kristians, has enabled these political economy are coming to be Turks to see that these scandalous teachings and lives are not the fruit, Pennsylvania R.R., in the State of but the perversions, of the religion of New Jersey, the Women's Christian Jesus. Temperance Union posts up the fol- lowing telling facts and figures: Christian schools are not restricted, as the colleges at Constantinople, In one year, in New Jersey, there were- Beirut, Smyrna, Harpoot and Aintab 5,649 saloons. at a cost of, ……… $28,245.000 testify, with six female seminaries 1893 schools. at a cost of……… .. 2.982,250 at other places, established by the American Board. Excess in favor of saloons …. $25.262.750 In 1873. Vineland. N. J .• and New Britain, The Star in the Ea,st appeals for Ct.• had each a population of 11,000•. ample missionary forces immediately New Britain had eighty saloons. Vmeland to occupy Constantinople, as "the had none. capital of the Ottoman Empire and New Britain spent for paupers……… $8,500 the seat of governm£'nt; as the heart Vineland spent for paupers………….~ of the Moslem faith, whose pulsations are felt in the continents of Excess in favor of New Britain…. $8.276 Europe, Asia and Africa, and reach the distant Soudan and India; and as New Britain had to spend for police… $7.500 the metropolis which holds the key Vinel~nd had to spend for police …….~ of Palestine and affects the destinies of the. Jews. Its inhabitants repre- Excess in favor of New Britain….. $7,425 sent the various nationalities on whom the Holy Ghost was outpoured The Work of Missions is necessarily at Pentecost, and who anciently were slow, if it is not to be superfiCIal. comprised under the great Byzantine Over fifty years ago, Dr. Duff saga- Empire. It is now in a condition of ciously said:' "The time for the crisis: the tide of opportunities is education of women in pagan lands more favorable now than it ever has has not corne; one or two generabeen for evangelistic work. The tions of men must pass in the enjoyraces once enlightened by Chrysos- ment of educational privileges, and tom, Gregory and Athanasius re- then educated men will want eduquire again the living Word, and are cated wives as companions." So it anxious to raise their fallen candle- has proved. Two generations have stick. The Christian workers are passed, and now the women of pagan ready to help, and it is cons£'quently lands are beginning to enjoy instrucof thp. utmost importance as a rally- tion, and the men are proud of their ing center." wives and daughters.

SUGGESTIVE PARAGRAPHS. REV. J. S. WOODSIDE.

Th6 Principle of Vicarious Atone- "DR. DUFF, what is your theory ment is acknowledged among all na- of missions?" "I have no theory; tions. In the Fiji Islands a man anything and everything to advance who was sentenced to death would the cause. If I could advance misoften surrender his father to suffer sions by standing at 'a street corner in hIS stead. The obligation to honor and beating together two old shoes, the law by executing its penalty is I would not hesitate." We are of felt even by pagans, but the possi- Dr. Duff's opinion. There is an exbility of substitution, and the pos- cessive conservatism that attaches sibility of satisfaction by such sub- itself to methods after they have bestitution seem to be instir..ctively come stereotyped, or even fossilized. recognized. A good method may lose ·its vitality and inspiration. So a theory may An Appeal for Prohibition.-In cramp and cripple our effort. We one of the railroad depots on the .need to be on the alert to watch the hand of God, and the moving of the Providential Pillar. Let God's plans be ours, and let us 'Dot fail to find what those plans are, as revealed by the very signs of the times.

PROGRESS AND RESULTS OF MISSIONS-MONTHLY BULLETIN

TEXTS AND THEMES. preventing conversion of souls. Sec" ond, preventing evangelism. Nehe- Christ's Humiliation and Exalta- miah's story is one of building and tion, a Pattern for His Saints. manifold hindering_ The foe hin. Phil. ii : 5-9. dered by not co-operating, by "idi- culing, by actively opposing. We He emptied Himself. can see Satan hindering the work of Became a servant. God, constantly. Became a sufferer, even unto death. Then was highly exalted, crowned 1. By indifferentism. Whately and enthroned. So the true saint says that the depreciation of Christfollows Him in self-renunciation, ianity by indifferentism is a more service, obedience and suffering, that insidious and less curable evil than he may sit with Him in the heaven- infidelity itself. lies, exalted and crowned with Him. " Via crucis, via lucis." 2. Vis inertice. Conservatism and First Charge to a Foreign Mission- fear of innovation. Lord Eldon was ary. Gal. ii: 9, 10: "Remember the said to prevent more good than any poor." other man ever did. The Earl of Shaftesbury, whether at home, or on the street, or in Parlia- 3. Criticism and ridicule. A light ment, never forgot the poor. We word is the devil's keenest sword. should remember them because they are poor, because they form the bulk The Divine Law of Sacrifice in Givof the race, and because their pov- ing. 2 Sam. xxiv: 24. Offer to God erty is the desperate famine of the 'that which cost me nothing 1 bread of life. The Planting of the LQ1·d. Isaiah Shall I offer to God what was given xli: 10,20. to me, and cost nothing to get 'I The greatest argument for foreign What is useless to me, and costs missions is the result of the work in nothing to give up? what is not of bringing forth from most unprom- value to me, and costs nothing, to i:;;ing soil the trees of righteousness, surrender? No gifts count much proving the divine Husbandman t~ with Him that cost nothing with us. have been at work. We must le3.rn to .cut off indulgences Satan a Hinderer. 1 Thes. ii : 18. Satan is a person, and as such an till we touch the quick of our being. "obstructionist." A fourfold char- Compo Phil. iv: 17, which contains acter is ascribed to him: tempter, the divine philosophy of giving. accuser, hinderer and destroyer; or, seductive, accusative, obstructive and The Mystery of Christ and the destructive. When sin is not yet Church. Eph. v : 25-32. done, he suggests it; when done, he does all he can to prevent the undo- Dr. Geo. E. Post of Syria says that ing of it by repentance and restitu- this passage, written to those who tion. had been heathens in Ephesus, is the How he hinders missions! First, most wonderful eVer written. It puts woman in a place and on a plane which could not have been im- agined by an uninspil'ed man. Noth- ing suggestive of it ever entered an Oriental mind. Even Paul but partly understood what he wrote.

VI.-PROGRESS AND RESULTS OF MISSIONS: MONTHLY BULLETIN.

A.frlea.-The Livingstonia Mission, The and quietness reigned both at the north and long-delayed mails from Lake Nyassa and the west of the lake. Dr. Cross and Mr. Monteith, surrounding region arrived in Edinburgh on of the Lakes Company, had put a stockade JUlle 5th, with the reports for the year 1887 and around the school at Cherenji, on the plateau intelligence up to Marel). 30th. All were well, between Nyassa and Tanganyika, and mission work among young aud old was going on -Ina letter to the London Times,Rev. R.P. Ashe, late olthe C. M. S., writing from Usamhiro, bravely. Mr. Bain had remained at Bandawe, draws timely and forcihle attention to the daily determined not to come home unless his col- increasing scandal of the importation of arms into the interior of Africa. He states that an. league could spare him. Dr. Laws and Dr. English trader is sending to Uganda a hundred Elmslle had' met with him in Mission Council, rifles and twenty thousand rounds of ammuni- tion, and that Arab traders are also supplying and discussed many Important questions, being King Mwanga with hundreds of old English unanimous, especially as to the comparative rifles, and gunpowder ad lib. It is pointed out that apart from the disastrous effect of placing healthiness of Bandawe. Dr. Henry was at the snch means of destrnctlon iu the hands of a south of the lake developing the new mission in young barbarian king, such action is calculated to prejudice the position of Emin Pasha and Chikns('s country. He has sent a second ac- Stanley, and presents the deplorable spectacle of connt of the new mission there, which is, on the .. Englishmen relieving Emin Pasha from the whole, encouraging.-HissiOna1'1/ News. West, and an Englishman relieving King Mwanga from the East." -Progress on the Congo. In The -Bishop Crowther, the black bishop Missionary Herald there is a letter of the Niger, was as welcome a guest from Rev. Mr. Bentley, giving cheer- as any among the bishops who ating tidings or the progress of the tended the Lambeth Conference. At work on the Congo. In February he the house of the Bishop of Dover, at baptizedayoungmannamedNlemvo, Canterbury, he was entertained with and now he reports the baptism of honor, and there was no suggestion two young women, Aku Toniangi of incongruity in his bein~ there. Biseobodi and Kavazwila Kalombo, The form of addr,ess, "my lord," both of whom were formerly slave seemed just as appropriate to him as girls. Of these two Mr. Bentley to any of his brethren of the Episcowrites: "The change of heart and pate. At the lord mayor's banquet life is exceedingly well marked, and in London he was received without they rejoice in a very definite sense condescension. At the Missionary of pardon and peace with God." At Conference in Exeter Hall his venertheir baptism, at the Tombe riverside, able presence stirred the enthusiasm the two converts told the people as- of the audience, and his quaint and sembled how they had been taken telling illustration of woman's work from their countries by the Arabs, in his mission was greeted with the and how God had sent. them to the heartiest applause.-Spirit of Mis- missionaries; that they were at first sions. indifferent until they began to see how great and blessed was the salva- -In the five years ending with 1887, Boston tion which Jesus offered. A few sent to Africa 3,500,000 gallons of intoxicating days following, Nlemvo and Kalombo l!quors. America is also sending missionaries were united in marriage by Mr. Bentley, the first Christian marriage to Africa.- Western Christian Advocate. in the Congo country. -The power of the Arab slave-traders on -Dr. Smythies, Bishop of the Universities' Lake Nyassa has recently grown to such an ex- tent as to endanger the existence of the mission Mission to Central Africa, complains strongly, n that region. Dr. Cross of the Free Church was compelled to leave one of the stations at the In a letter to the London Times, of the way in north end, Marcil 30, and take refuge in the which German in:lluence has been allowed to settlement of Nkonde. An attack which was made soon after npon the Arab stockades failed spread in the country lying to the north of Zan- because the leader of the small force received a zibar. The Universities' Mission was founded severe wotind. It was hoped that the British Government would put an armed steamer on the on the faith that English Influence wonld con- lake to protect the work so nobly begun by Dr.

tinne paramount, but suddenly, not long ago, Livingstone. Unless some effective measures of this sort are adopted, the shores of Nyassa are the German Government began to exercise a pro- likely to become a regnlar slave-hunting ground, tectorate. The bishop says: .. We only ask to as it was before Livingstone's explorations. be left free to minister to the people whom we Asia Minor.-In Saionica, the city love and among whom our mission has worked which, in Paul's day, was called so long, and that that inflnence in restraining Thessalonica, a church of ten mem- violence which has hitherto been used for the bers was formed last June by the good of the people by the Sultan of Zanzibar, at missionaries of the Presbyterian $he snggestion of Her Majesty's consul, should still be used for that end. Faillng, we would ask why, when Germany claims a free hand in an enormous territory of thousands of square miles, It should not be granted that the line oC demarcation which delimits British influence be drawn some thirty or forty miles lower down, so as to include this country In which English mis- sionaries are the ouly European residents of any kind f" Church (South). From' this, as a new Protestant church is to be center, they go through Macedonia opened this summer in Eastern.Boand Epirus on evanselistic tours. It hemia, in a thoroughly Romish dismust be with peculiar feelings that trict. At Pisek, an important town, large meetings are being held, and these men travel the same roads over the settlement of an evangelist thet'e which the apostle Paul walked eigh- has become necessary. On the other teen hundred years ago, and speak hand, opposition is increasing. :A to the descendants of the people petition is being got up asking for the expUlsion of Mr. Clark from the whom he was wont to address. country, and the consequent suppres- Belgium.-The Evangelical Society sion of all his meetings. of Belgium pursues its work with much vigor, and with no small suc- Balgarla.-That Protestant Christianity Is cess. Many of the churches it has galalng a firm foothold in Bo1garia Is shown by the fact that 400 people, many of them from dis- tant towns, gathered at the annnal meeting of founded during its fifty years of ex- the Bn1garian Evangelical Society, at. Tatar- Pazarjik, :May 1()"14. One of the most carioas istence are centers of true spiritual and Interesting features of the session was the aaction sale of articles which had been given to life and activity. The evangelization the,society, generally by persons whose Income in Brussels, worked on the same lines was so small that they conld send no money. as those of the McAll Mission, is In this way even the poorest bad some share in yielding good fruit. In country dis- the work of the organization. tricts, too, new openings are continually occurring, especially in the China.-The tir.le has not yet come mining districts. One of the most recent is that at Monceau de Far- when a missonary's life is safe in all ciennes, near Charleroi, where on parts of Chjna. As Rev. A. Elwin of Thursday evenings three meetings the English Church Missionary So- ciety was walking along the streets are held in three successive hours, with ten minutes' interval between each. One at least of these is for of Chu-Chee, May 4, a mob raised the special benefit of the miners who the cry of "Foreign devil, foreign work at night. They are not large gatherings, being held in the house devil! beat him, beat him I" and im- of a young married couple. The mediately began to stone him. He husband began to attend the preach- owed his escape to a few men who ing of the gospel in November, tried to calm the populace; for while 1886, greatly to the disgust of his they were talking he passed on un- observed, and left the city. wife. But at length, observing the great change wrought in him, she also went, and then urged her hus- -Lay Workers.-A correspondent writesf'rom band's relatives, a large family of Chefoo, calling attention to the Central Cbina grown-up sons and daughters, also Wesleyan Lay Mission, formed a little time ago, to go. The result was that the evan- which is a most useful mission, and Is snpplying gelist was welcomed amongst them a great need In China. Hr. J. R. Hill, St.

and invited to hold meetings under Savionr Gate, York, will be happy to snpply their roof, and in the summer there details concerning this work. .. Yon will be is to be preaching in the ~and­ glad to hear," says onr correspondent, .. that father's garden, situated on the slope Rev. Thomas Cbampness is sending ont two of of a hill, so that the singing will be his JoyfuJ. News evangelists to this mission. and heard throughout the village, and a young man from New Zealand bas also offered.

will probably attract large audiences. I hear too that Rev. James Gilmonr, of the Bobemia.-The prospect here is London Mission in Mongolia, is most anxions to get ont some laymen to help him in his growing brightening. The Rev. Dr. Somer- work in tbat land. America also seems to be ville, after a long sojourn in that and waking np to the Idea of sending laymen abroad adjoining provinces of Austria, re- to preach the gqspel. Shall we see an American ports that spiritual life is beginning China Inland Mission t n again to manifest itself in the old Protestant churches. The Evangeli- -The China Inland Mission reports the in cal Continental Society and the Rev. gathering of first-CrnIts for Christ on the borden A. W. Clark, of the American Mis- of Thibet. The Rev. James Meadows contrasts sion, both report progress among the the state of China when he went out In 1862 with Roman Oatholics, in face of manifold its present position. Then few places were legal differences and hindl'ances. A open for work, 'houses conld be rented only with great dlftlcnlty, the peopljl were hostile, some of the missionaries looking coldly at efforts his l!)ins, and a ,Koran There has been a tento go inland. Now, the people ready to listen, dency of late, through recent discussions, to missionaries encouraging, and there are native disparage missionary zeal among Mohammedchurches with 100, 200, or 300 members. ans. But have welnot, as followers of our cru- cified Lord, something to learn from them f -The Synod of China, which holds Germany.- An Oriental seminary has been its sessions triennially, is to meet at established at Berlin for practical instruction Chefoo on September 1~. Two weeks in the languages of the far-off East. The following languages are taught: Chinese in advance of the convenmg of the Japanese, Hindustan, Arabic, Persisn, Turkish, and Suaheli. The system of instruction is synod a meeting of those interested new, as the study is not mainly directed to the scientific, but to the practical, acquisition of the in a union of the Presbyterian langnage; and the teachers are natives of the respective countries where the languages are churches in China is to be held for spoken.

comparison of views and the further- India.-Rev. Dr. Wilson, of Bu- ance of the object.. As there are daon, has baptized over 160 persons eight or nme different Presbyterian since February last; a few were bodies at work in China, the union children of Christian parents, five of their forces, provided it can be were :Mohammedans; the large ma- effected on a thoroughly satisfactory jority were low-caste people, farmers, chowkidars, etc. The work on the basis, would not only add to the Budaon circuit is expanding rapidly. efficiency of the missions, but would Dr. Wilson writes: do away with the necessity of t'X- .. It is no time to talk of retrenchment. We plaining to the heathen divisions must have money and men and women full of the Holy Ghost, who are not ashamed to be which they cannot understand. The counted as the filth and off-scouring of the world, if thereby they may but save and lift up the lowearnest prayers of God's people are est to whom God may send us."-Star 01 India.

invoked in behalf of this gathering, -In the northwest of India and of Oude missionary physicians are coming promiand also of the synod so soon to con- nently into notice. Nearly 72,000 cases were treated at eleven missionary dispensaries, and vene. 11,000 women sought relief at Mrs. Wilson's dis- pensary at Agra; 18,850 women and children England.-The report submitted to were treated at the Thomas dispensary at Agra. the last General Assembly in regard The woman doctors in charge successfully per- formed some very important surgical operato the Universities' :Mission was ex- tions.-Presbyterian Banner.

ceedingly gratifying. The four Uni- -The North Indian Methodist Conference met at Cawnpore ou the 4th of January., The versities' Associations had wrought reports presented were full of enconragement. The native Christian community now coimected together very heartily, and in addi- with the Conference numbers 9,226, of whom 5.675 are adnlts. There has been an accession tion to what had been otherwise con- during the year of 832 adults by baptism. Of tributed for buildings, the sum of these 27 were from Mohammedanism, the rest £646 had been raised for the main- from Hinduism. Inquirers are no~ reported, tenance of the various agencies sup- yet these are so numerous that if the missionported by their united mission. The aries desired only to swell their numbers 2,000 future teachers and catechists for the persons could be baptized at once. One native Darjeeling, Kalimpong, and Inde- preacher, the Rev. Philemon, ordained by pendent Sikhim :Missions are prepared Bishop Ninde a year ago, has since baptized 211 for their work in the Institution at persons. The Conference greatly needs a staff Kalimpong carried on by Mr. Suther- of good colporteurs. There are 23,913 scholars land, the Universities' missionary. in the schools-Indian Witness. At the close of 1887, thirty-six young men were under training to qualify -Advance of Christianity. Says Sir Charles them for the different stations and Aitchison at a meeting of the C. M. S. at Simla: schools already established, or to be In the Madras Presidency the increase ofChristopened up as cinmmstances permit. ians in all denominations is vastly in advance of that of the population. In Bengal the In- Egypt.-In a book on the Jews, by Dr, Kel- ,crease o~ population during nine years has logg, it is stated that there is at Cairo the largest college in the world. There are 300 professorswho teach Mohammedanism,and 100,000 stu dents. At the head of this nniversity is a Jewish pervert to Islam. Surely this suggests the amazing energy of the Jewish nature, and that the recovering of Israel to Christ would be "'life from the dead." The Mohammedan propagandist goes out from this institution with this only as his .outftt-a turban, a cloth round been 10.89 per cent., of Christians more than which he received the sanction of,the 'Lleuten. ant·Governor. He possessed the entire cO'nfi- 40. In the N. W. Provinces the increase of dence of the government authOrities, alid was Christians has been exactly nine times as fast held by them in milch esteem, while natives as that of the total population. In the Puujab came from the villages far and near to him with their diJllculties and disputes. After upwards -the population has increased 7 per cent. The of nine years' absence, Mr. Stevenson came Hindoo and the Mohammedan religions are prac- home on furlough. He addressed meetings tically stationary, that of the Sikhs has declined, throughout Scotland, and made many friends. He only returned again to India last October. whereas the Christian religion has increased 88~ His loss will be severely felt by the Free Church, per cent. whose Foreign Missions Committee meet to-day -Progress in Madras; Bishop Sar- in connection with the sad event. Mr. Stevengent of Madras, who last year cele- brated the jubilee of his missionary son leaves a widow, for whom much sympathy career in India, has outlived- all the is felt. original missionaries of his society in that diocese. When he went to Tin- Japan.-We have just received the nevelly, in 1835, the Church Missionary Society had only three or four summary of the statistical J:eports of missionaries, one native preacher, and 114 communicants. There are the 'churches in Japan connected now 81 missionaries, of whom 64 are connected with his own society. In with the American Board, and the 1,618 villages there are -now 98,184 ChristiansandcatechumenR, of whom recOl'd is one which should confirm 18,460 are communicants. There are 22,170 pupils in schools, and the eon- our faith and stiIl1,ulate us to re- tributions last reported were 47,761 rupees, or about $22,000. doubled efforts. In January, 1887, -At the anniversary meeting of these churches reported 4,226 mem- the Church Missionary Society, Sir Rivers Thompson dwelt on the sin- bers. The report is now brought gular providence by which a handful down to April 1, 1888, covering a of Englishmen has held the whole period of fifteen months, and the of India. At the last census, in 1881, membership is 6,340, a net gain of the total return of the population of 2,114. This is an advance during the India, not counting Ceylon, was 254,- fifteen months, not counting losses 000,000. According to the normal by death or otherwise, of almost ex- rate of progress, this population is actly jifty per cent. Mention should now estimated to be 258,000,000. Yet be made, moreover, of the work of the total number of Englishmen and the native missionary society con- Englishwomen in India is some- nected with these churches, in thing under 150,000, including 65,000 . regions where no churches have yet troops. "It must often occur to been formed, for the reason, in most every thoughtful mind," says Sir cases, that the converts are not yet Rivers, "what a marvel it is that able to undertake the support of England with 150,000 men should be their own pastors. In these out-dis- dominating 258,000,000 people. If tricts there are reported 753 "believ- it had not been that the hand of our ers," a large proportion of whom good God had been upon us we could were baptized during the past year not do it." and are awaiting the organization of chUl'ches. Adding these converts -Severe Loss. The death of Rev. W. H. to the number of church members we have 7,093 believers, which is a Stevenson, of Bengal, is just announced by tele- gain within fifteen months of 2,801, or sixty-five per cent. This is the graph. Letters received recently intimated the most remarkable record made of any missionary field connected with the prevalence of sickness in the district, but no American Board since the great in- gathering at the Sandwich-Islands. one was prepared for the tidings that have -sad- Praise God from whom all blessings flow !-Missionary Herald. dened many hearts in Scotland. Mr. Stevenson Jews.-Mr. Strauss, the American was appointed by the Free Church Foreign Mis- minister to Constantinople, wasedu- sions Cominittee in 1876 to act as missionary cated in Princeton College, and took teacher and evangelist in India at the age of the prize in Christian evidences, yet twenty-three. Probably nowhere in India has remained a rigid Jew. It was owing a mission been more fully justified, judging by to his influence that the Christian a: visible results. Possessor of good physique, schools were reopened in Syria. administrative ability, untiring devotion, Mr. -At Vienna, last year, 363 Jews be- Stevenson brought them all to his work. Be- sides the schools in his own station, he con- trolled and directed upwards of thirty schools scattered over a large area under a scheme for came Christians, and another paper -The Earl of Harrowby, in an 'a.d~'

says that .. at no period since the dress at the anniversary of the Brit- first century have conversions from ish and Foreign Bible Society, said: Judaism to Christianity been so fre- .. There seems greater interestabout theBible' In Russia than malmost any othercountry. Our quent as they are at present." agent for North RusaIa tells us that a8 soon as the RU8sian learns to read, he becomes veJ'l' Jladagascar.-MissionSchools. The eager to possess the Holy Scripture.. We often find the Russian clergy co-operating in our work; Ohronicle of the London Missionary and when a deputation or great weight went from our committee to St. Petersburg not long Society for July has an intel'esting ago they were received by the clergy and bishops of the Russian Church in the most friendly and article on the elementary schools as courteous way. • • • Wherever you find a Muscovite soldier, you fiud a ready buyer of organized and carried on by the agents Holy Scriptures. The Russian olllears are press- Ing forward education in an their regiments, and of that society in Madagascar. The the soldiers are said by some of your colporteurs to be among their best customers. • • • A growth of these schools has been ex- quantity of gospels go to the exiles of Siberia; nearly 5,000 copies were distributed to them in traordinary. Twenty-five years ago the previous year, and all the Russian olllcials they numbered seven, with S65 schol- have shown the most friendly feeling toward ars; in 1886 they numbered 1,005; your employees in connection with this particular with 102,747 scholars. Some of these branch of the work. From every province of schools, however, are under the care that great empire the same story comes, that of the Friends' Foreign Mission, which there Is an increase In the circulation of the cooperates heartily with the London Scriptures. The total was angmented in the Society. The seYeral provinces are past year by twenty-two thousand copies."- divided into districts, and each dis- Bible Society Regl8ter. trict has a meeting-house, used both as a church and schoolhouse. Most Syrla.-Conversion of Mohammedans. Dr. of them are built of adobe, with Jessup, of Beirut, writes: "Every possible obthatched roof,and are very plain build- stacle la placed lu the way or a Moslem wishing ings with mud floors. The school to embraceCbristlanity. 1. Mohammedan childoutfit consists of a few lesson sheets ren are forbidden to attend Christian schools, and textbooks for the teachers' use. and in mILny places parents who allow their The pupils, however, provide them- children to attend them are treated with vioselves with the primer, a copy of the lence.' 2. No books Criticising the Moham- New Testament, the native Christian medan religlon are allowed to be printed In the newspaper, a catechism, grammar. empire. S. Moslem men embracing Chrlatlanity and geography. There are six stand- are either exiled or thrown into the army wlthards according to which these oat even the form of conscription, even if they schools are regularly examined by escape personal violence. 4. While the death their supprintendents. The teachers penalty lor apostasy from Islam Is nominally are supported in part by the natives. abolished, it is not regarded as a sin to Injure The object of these schools is to teach such an apostate or even take his life. 5. Every the children to read tile Bible, and in book, tract and pamphlet printed is closely this they succeed, and so these schools scrutinized by the press censorship, and any become the chief auxiliary to the press which sbould publish an argument against dh'pct preaching of the gospel. The Isillm would be at once suppressed. Were coming generatIon of the Mala.t;asy Christians allowed to print tracts and books will have as a foundation not only an against Islam, to receive Meslem pupils into ability to read the Scriptmes, but their schools, and to guarantee personal liberty also a fair knowledge of gospel truth. and equality before the law to converts from Islam, there would be constant conversions to Norway.-Nine young Norwegian Christianity. A Moslem turning Christian Is looked upon as an outlaw and a traitor. missionaries, who have had a medical -British Syrian Schools.-These schools, as well as a theological training, are which were onginally founded by Mrs. Bowen Thompson, have done a remarkable work about to for South Africa and Mada- in the Lebanon district since their Inaugu- ration in 1860. The number of schools is 29, gascar. with 3,.73 pupils, superinteuded by Eoglish ladies, most of whom do Sll free of charge. The. Rusls.-There is now iu Southern RUSSia, results In the trainlDg of young .~Is are most near the borders of the Black Sea, a large popu- latlou or several millions, who, whilst retaining their membership ID the Greek Church, belong to reHgious societiea of evangelical ChrIstians, which are designated Monokens or Stundlsts.

They retain their outward connection with the Greek Church as a matter of prudence or politi- cal necessity, their children being baptized and the, marriage ceremony being performed by Qriests of the State Church.

1888.1 STATISTICS OF THE W·OBLD'S JUSSIONS. '11'1

remarkable; 90 are now at work in the ~ehoolB, gium, Holla.nd, Germa.ny &nd Denand of those who have married, it is a most mark-have entered into &n &gree~ noteworthy fact that not one has been divorced, ment whereby the sale of spirituous nor has a second wife entered the harem. The liquors to Turkish fishermen a.nd schooiB are the center of an extensive network other persons on board fishing vessels of Christisn agencies-Bible-women workamolll:' is prohibited. When will these great the blind. the soldiers. and other classes. We nations be as merciful to their own regret to learn that this beneficent society is people as they are now to the Turk? much cramped for want of funds. and that some of the schools will have to be elosed uniess im- -The Newark (Methodist) Conference Commediate and eMcient help is given. mittee on MiSSions, Bev. L. C. Muller of Eliza- -A dispatch from Minister Strauss beth, N. J .• Chairman. has been at work for some time organizing a .. simnltaneous missionto the State Department, given in the ary meeting" campaign for the week October United States Consular Reports, gives 14-21. The" O. S. M." week of last year was information that twenty-one schools fonnd to be very fruitfnl in many ways: new friends were won for the caose, old ones were in Syria, which ha4!l been closed by confirmed and refreshed. and the contributions order of the Turkish officials, had of the chnrches for the year showed a handsome Increase. One of the districta of the Genesee been reopened. Conference observed a week of" simnitaneons" Rhenish Missionary Soclety.-Last year the meetings last spring. and the signs are that ere receipts of the l!Iociety were M7.344 marks. or 883.362 ; the ontlays. 345.773 marks. or $83.000. long thiB plan will be pursned very widely. The society desires to enter into the rapidly ex- There is great need of somellpecialliteratltre for tending work of medical niissions. by sending use in promoting tbese meetings. 81Ich 8S that one physician to China, and another to Sumatra. nsed by the English Church Missionary Society. But. as Dr. Christlieb has shown us. missioDal')' physicians are not so easUy found in Germany as -JoAn Crawfard, &cretary of frut year'. Committee. . in England Ilr America. The society has been Wales.-The Anglican Church of appUed to by the German agent in the Marshall New South Wales has resolved to Islands. to send out missionaries there. But it raise $1,000,000 in five years to comdeclares that it cannot do so without the free memora.te centennial year, and has consent of the American Board. made a start with $250,000. The Wesleyans in the same colonies pro- Turkey.-The Sultan has ordered pose to raise $250,000 in five years. the discontinuance of the ~iquor Other colonies and other sections of traffic in Constantinople, ancl the the church are similarly marking the six. powers contiguous to the North year, and jubilee funds are in high Sea-Great Britain, France, Bel- favor.

VII,-STATISTICS OF THE WORLD'S MISSIONS. Oompa.ni.tive Summary of the Presbyterian Ohurch in the United States of America for the Last Six Years.

. 1883. 1884. 1885. 1888 • .1837. 1868.

Synods…………… . 23 24 25 26 28 Presbyteries………. . 182 190 196 199 201 Candidates……….. .. 678 .733 839 906 986 Licentiates…… _•••••• 282 275 322 337 867 Ministers ………….. . 5.218 5.341 5,474 5.546 5,654 Licen.ures………… . 157 126 161 188 201 Ordinations………. .. 157 150 130 1M 188 Installations…. .. …. . 329 420 361 439 Pastoral dissolutions•.. 287 {()2 268 306 322 Ministers received…… 68 Ministers dismissed,.•. 64 295 51 69 88 Ministers deceased••.•. 22 8Ii 19 29 130 Elders……………. .. 89 29 104 101 21,881 Deacons…………… . 18,968 113' 120.602 :n,212 7.0Il5 Chur.ehes …………. .. 5.876 18,968 6.472 6.676 6.436 5.868 6.287 8,098 6,281 228 OrgaDlzed…. . 165 5.973 177 165 " Dissolved•.•.. 66 68 76 78 " Received••••.• 168 3 U Dismissed..•• 4. 68 8 II 2 Added: Examlnationa.. 3 8 1 1 58,888 " Certitl.cates…• 32.132 42,972 111,177 31.229 Commnnicants …….. . 24.67'7 .1 21.518 28,490 698.767 Baptisms: Adulta…. .. 600,695 M,938 644.025 666.9011 20,114 .. Infants…. .. 10,897 26.801 15.191 18,474 S.S. Members……… . 17.728 615.94.2 21,012 21.4116 28,.- 663.'165 11.942 720.0511 743,518 771.821 19.488 687,269 CONTRIBUTIONS.

1883. 1884. 1885. 1886. 1887. 1886.

Home Missions,…….. $582,360 $620,023 $632,906 $760,947 $785,070 $844,695 Foreign Missions……. 501,578 550,2'20 548,613 651.160 669,891 748,195 Education………….. 187,254 118,956 115,870 97;954 117,898 152,320 S. S. Work……. .•…. 39,178 35,907 34,218 34,739 39,487 78,182 Church Erection… . . . . . 150,391 193,047 152,050 243,016 28Q,687 228,364 Relief Fund………… 75,249 80,288 88,934 99,479 110,939 *525,555 Freedmen…….. .. …. 84,012 86,452 97,619 91,273 103,404 106,641 Aid for Colleges…….. — 76,415 85,471 I 119,730 127,627 215,009 Sustentation.. . …. ….. 21,275 24,845 21,410 26,419 37,026 General Assembly. ….. 46,847 51,037 55,200 21,750 62,324 68,125 lIO,312 Congregational……… 7,139,904 7,355,791 7,541,017 7,640,855 7,902,164 8,803,562 Miscellaneous ………. _833,444 __9'76,420 ___~3,755 _ _771,116 ~~1~4,803 Total,……….. $9,661,493 $10,169,401 $10,192,053 1$10,592,331 $11,098,622 $12,817,783 *Includes part of Centenary Fund. WILLIAM H. ROBERTS, Stated Clerk, Oompara.tive Summary of the Presbyterian Ohuroh (Southern) for the La.st Five Years.

~l~~~~ Synods………………………………… . 13 13 13 13 13 Preshyteries '" .. .. .. … .. ……………… .. 68 89 89 89 68 Candidates …………………………….. . 25344 24878 m 269' 26M7 28_5 Licentiates……………………………… . Ministers ………………………………. . 1,0'79 1,072 1,085 1,116 1,129 Chnrches……………………………….. . 2,093 2,159 2,199 2,236 2,280 Licensures . . .. . ………………………… . ~ •. 53 ~ ~ Ordinations.. .. . . . . . . .. .. .. . . .. .. .. … . …… . Installations ……………•……………….. 29 33 37 44 54 Ministers deceased ……………………….. . 99 81 134 78 107 Pastoral dissolutions…… . _…………….. . ~ ID 33 24 ft Ministers received from other denominations.. . Ministers dismissed from other denominations .. 74 96 79 122 SO Churches organized……………………… .. 76346 Churches dissolved … , ……………. ' .. _… ,. 4 4 5 10 4 mffi "• ~ Churches receiv* from other denominations .. . iHll •~ 9 Churches dismis ed from other denominations .. Number ofRuli g Elders………………. .. 2 3 1 1 1 Number of Deacons………………………. . Added on Examination …………………… . 6 7 Added on Certificate.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . ….. . 6,454 6,554 6,827 6,981 7,110 Total Communicants ………… , .. , …….. . 4.,352 4,5(15 4,814 5,070 5,220 Number of Adults Baptized………………. . 7,359 9,951 11,644 12,145 10,173 Number of Infants Baptized ……………… . 4,369 4,934 5,576 5,461 5,67U Number of Baptized Non-Communicants ….. . 131,258 135,201 148,748 150,398 156,24U Teachers in Sabbath-School and Bible Classes. 2,995 3,780 4,214 3,48~ Scholars in Sabbath-School and Bible Classes . 2,334 4,637 4,767 5,121 5,090 5,155 32,870 31,036 34,805 34,163 33,444 8,830 10,308 10,702 12,021 12,201 81,633 86,847 88,963 98,806 101,700 CONTRIBUTIONS.

Sustentation…………………………….. . $48,770 $47,457 $47,676 $42,944 $47,291 41,307 37,490 42,084 48,388 fnV:':;ft;!~d:::::::::::' :::::::::::::: ::::::::: 10,402 11,323 11,677 42,~4 12,687 _,553 60,482 67,685 72,389 Foreign Missions……………………… ,. 37,334 3&,485 38,704 11,921 35,226 Education ………………………………. . 8,426 8,372 8,347 67,204 9,092 Publication ……………………………… . 3,573 3,070 3,505 39,250 6,028 Tuskalo08a Institute……………………… . 13,006 13,649 9,084 18,581 Presbyterial. … ………………. . ……… . 557,731 . 13,258 591,896 4,152 625,312 Pastors' Salaries ………………………… . 562,l()'Z 563,526 13,754 495,653 Congregational………………………….. . 65,415 510,098 4~,097 616,583 97,826 Miscellaneous …………………………… . 54,202 41;8,977 81,104 114,015 Total. ……………………………… $1,398,629 $1,340,763 $1,324,374 $1,415,318 $1,463,478 JOSEPH R. WILSON, Stated Clerk.

-The grants of the Society for the Propaga- April 30, 1888, $14,900.41. The Board made the tion of the ~spel for foreign expenditure for the year 1389 exceed those for 1888 by 10,0001. assessments the coming year to aggregate $50,- Among them IS 5001. for fi"e years for commencing work in Korea by means of an English mis- 000. This was apportioned to the churches at sion;'ry and llome Chinese catechists. the rate of 33 1-3 cents per member. The ex' -The Board of Missions of the Methodist Protestant Church received for the year closing penditures for the past year were $12,158.22.

The Japan Mission was reported as being in a 1I0urishing condition. . The United Presbyterian Ohurch (Scotland).

GENERAL ABSTRACT OF MISSION STATISTICS.

MISSION FllllLD.

J amaica•………19 13 …. …. . … .1.6.. ..76 ………… 124 46 Trinidad ……… 2 1 …….. .2:i' 3 3 0 Id Calabar…… 6 "7' ..2.. 19 …. 38 6 K aft'raria ……. o •11..4…..1. ……1.. 38 36 74 11 Spain ………… 2 5 3 13 7 3 I ndia …………. 2 5 158 10 China …………12 ..2.. .iii' 4 5 ..2.. 2 4 ……. J apan …………3 ..1.. 3 2 28 8,814 1,343 73 6,213 5 23 374 3 16 .. .. Mi· 73 280 137 3 2,209 521 36 1,667 11 9 7 9 255 …….5. 365 82 308 5 473 ……6.5. ..7…0… 17 40 632 …4.,8.8..0. 1 14 460 — — — — — — — . ——– — 2'41S; Total……….. 60 21· 3 95 301 100 612 87 155 13,497 2,074 202 13,676 • Four of these are ordained medical missionaries.

Zenana Mission Fund. Number of Mission Bands …………. .. 124 H Members in Mission Bands .•..• 3,829 THE following is a statement of the Foreign' Auxiliary Societies ……….. .. .351 Members in Auxiliary Societies. 9,025 and Zeuana' Mission Funds as at 30th Jnue, 1887 Life Members …………….. . 251 Mem bers of both Local and and 1888, viz.: General Society……….. . 2,336 Presbyterial Societies……… . ·21 I. ORDINARY FUND. Total Membership ………………… .. 12,854 1887. 1888. Increase in Membership …… : ……… . 4,291 New Presbyterial Societies …………. . 3 Balance against Fund New Auxiliaries …………………… . 98 New Mission Bands………………… . 49 at lsi January …. £20,457 6 10 £1.972 8 11 New Life Members ……………….. .. 90 Payinents 1st Jan. to 30th June ……… 23,569 2 11 22,08~ 6 2 £44,026 9 9 £24,060 15 1 FINANCES.

* Receipts, do. do .. 15,966 9 0 10,732 11 9 Contribnted by Mission Bands….•… $ 5,273 25 Dr. £28,060 0 9 £13.328 3 4 " Auxiliaries ………… 19,856 19 from other sonrces. . . . 528 00 * Includes transfer from Reserve Legacies, £8,716, 128. 8d. Total amount contributed …… $25,657 54 The amonnt in all at the credit of the society II. ZENANA FUND. 1888. is $28,519.51, including: $3,500 specially desig- 1887. nated for boarding school at Indore, leaving at the disposal of the society $25,019.51. "Balance in favor of Fond at 1st Jan … £14,594 14 11 £14,179 2 4 Receipts, 1st Jan. to 30th June. . . . . . . . . 1,529 15 5 1,466 10 2 -The Report berore the late Geueral Synod shows that the Reformed Church is. comprised —– of four particular Synods, 34 classis, 546 churches, 555 ministers, 15 candidates for the ministry, £16,1~4 10 4 £15,645 12 6 89 churches without a pastor, many of them very small, 15 candidates for the ministry; Payments, do. do.. 3,029 2 11 2,814 8 3 4,991 persons were received into membership upon confessiou of their faith, 2,745 on certifi· Or. £13,095 7 5 £12,liIl1 4 3 cate, a total of 7,736 ; gain over all losses by death and remo.al, 3,918. The correction of Woman's Foreign Missionary Society of rolls reduces this nnmber to l,3E9. The amount contributed for benevolent purposes through the the Presbyterian Ohurch in Oanada. church is $284;902.31, an increase of more than $52,000 over last year. The contributions for WESTERN DIVISION. congregational purposes show an increase of $56,113.60, being $986.847.29-total amount for WE regret that in tbe brief statement of fig- benevolent and congregational purposes being ures given in our September number (p.715) re- $1,271,749.60 ; this exclusive of 44 churches that specting this societv, we were misled by an old make no report. The report on SuudaY-Jlchools report. We are happy to correct the figures gives 9,154 omcerS and teacbers, 88,709 s.cholars, from the twelth annual report (l888), kindly the average attendance being 60,537; and sent us by the fresident of the Society, Mrs. C. amounts contributed, $47,000. S. Ewart. This report shows a marvelous increase in the work and the re:ources of the society. As we purpose to give a fnIl resume of woman's work in the mission field before the close of the year, we present here, as in other instances, only a brief summary Southern Baptist Oonven~on. work was correct.' In the foreign field the number of missionaries (white) is as follows: WB correct the figures given In our 8eptem- China, 20; Africa, 8 ; Italy, 3; Braz1113; Mexber number, plIge 691, respecting th!s society. lco, 10. Total, 54.

The receipts of the Home Board were $62,930.- There are besides 10 native preachers In Italy, 37. And of the Foreign Board, $86,385.66. 2 In Brazil, 5 In MexiCO, 3 in Afrlca,.and about Leaving a balance In treasury of 13,609.63. 25 In China. Our lltatementof Home Missionaries and their ABSTRACT OF STATE MISSION WORK REPORTED, 1887. . -i–.-. – !. –~l..i~– BODIBS. ,,; ,,; t ,,; ~.",'.,,,; t2 …

STATE. ~os 1..1.2. ' ,a,; ~., III e'S ",,, .'0.w",£" ~., 0'5 0 as! ~ ,g&'. • 0 112 – – – – ~,t: ~ ~I> III 0 0 – — til 5,134 8 $ 7,38733 .Alabama …… State Convention ………….. 66 1l,595 8l!1 1.750 00 …… …. Arkansas •••••• State Convention ………….. l!1 985 8 No report 'i45 West ArkansBsGeneralAss'n .• 17 686 1,073 l!44 355 Plorlda …….. State Convention ………….. 26 789 1112 ll,186 ll,7l!2 14 3,546 48 Georgia …….. State Convention ………….. 45 1,304 912 8.533 6,381 14 15,O4.l 38 Kentucky •••••. General Association ••••••••••• 36 620 631i 2.145 6,990 6.185 61 …. Louisiana .••••• State Convention •• , •••••• , •••• 14 728 l!Ii6 1.131 2,502 6 4,~10 Maryland …… Union Association ••••••••••••• 21 848 818 ll,207 9.264 8,41688 Mississippi •.•. State Convention ………….. 66 673 753 1l.546 . ………… ……. 6,9208 8,002 87 General Association ••.•••••••• 8 70 186 301 5 1.162 00 833 646 KissOuri …••• General Association ••••••••••• 33 3.246 12.046 18 North Carolina. State Convention •••••••••••••. 64 'iili 'isi 9.33113 '''785 Western Convention ………. 11 1.192 1.636 61 ll,600 8,797 7 8.046 M South Carolina. State Convention …………. 68 635 285 6,846 48 iiJ:795 iO:755 Wi 23,71028 …… :i,42i :i,Oi5 Tennessee•••••. State Convention………….. 29 11,244 84 6,840 12 Texas ………. State Convention •••••.•••••••. 120 – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – Virginia ……. Genera! Association ……….. 60 2,186 861 685 9,010 9,93l! 44,716 54.657 1110 ll!7.m 46 i… . . ~ Sc GENERAL DENOMINATIONAL STATISTICS.

ADDITIONS. DlIllNUTIONB. a., COLOBBD BAl'TISTS • ::EI . :a ~ 8i .'~"s.2s1 j .sda d ~. i i J ~.. f ~ e .~ lH ., 0 ~ -:e Iii 0 :f:s ,.dg,I it ::s a., —– ———;—– — — ~ £"" .E i i -~'". -A – :-I S ":i:isi 0.0 -t-3 ::EI 0 III ~ "is ~ ~ -Eo<- – – – Ala.bama… 1,467,884 64 713 1,432 6,009 4,415 188 693 4,828 1,412 101 917 89.728 847 92.690 – 18l!,418 Arka.nsss .. 936,058 38 478 1.028 4,308 2.510 128 457 2.402 901 497 47.604 403 29,597 77,201 FIorlda….. 338,406 16 l!O3 36Il 1.489 902 42 136 812 333 18 137 14.816 219 15.497 30,813 Georgla.•.•. 1.00.,800 61 IIl() 1,577 9.460 7,078 45 1147 7.38l! 1.769 4 1,400 131,937 1.409 166,429 298,386 ….. ….. …….. Indian Ter- . r i t o r y . . . . 'i;80i:83i Kentucky . . 7 148 136 841 230 29 126 171 136 103 5.830 5,680 67 884 1.366 10,975 3,818 518 775 4,456 1,882 464 1,51;3 187.503 439 65.038 202.Ml ….. Louisia.nia.. 1,008.961 20 188 898 1,821 1,179 10 314 959 458 6 l!27 19,164 768 71.193 90,357 ~ryland •. 1,009,798 1 45 40 790 246 85 246 :.'99 84 6.717 17 6,400 18.117 issis8illpi. 1,237.468 40 481 1.106 5.963 3.513 2 757 4.078 875 16 788 74.068 1,l!24 108,133 182.201 )lissour•..• 2,438.747 70 896 1.526 8,178 3.605 572 632 .,185 2,061 544 1.044 103,357 213 15,10t 118.461 NorthCa1'()o lina …… 1.525,841 47 6l!7 1.307 7,649 8,306 8 819 3.748 1,828 84 1.282 124,725 1.015 105,603 2IlO,328 SouthOaro- 374 766 5,327 2.666 26 607 2.888 1,024 106 922 74,745 625 116.865 191,610 Jina …… 1,085.789 744 1,191 5,890 2,619 264 383 2,784 1,248 217 1.096 94.740 326 32,005 126,745 115 148 846 106,871 889 66,774 173.645 747 7,292 2.046 —- -=– – – — — — — — – – — — —– — Tennessee..1.723,996 Texas …… 2.0l!7.8Il5 78 1.070 1.889 7.820 7.1114 – – – – Vil'iinia…. 1.660,788 23 846 768 6,694 2,119 307 626 2.699 1.005 765 1.089 83,671 937 191,954 275,625 Tota.ls…. 19,951,241 584 8,057 14.874 82.714 46,019 2,24:1 7.904 48,~30 17.267 2,4l!2 12.1~1 1.115,276 9,331 1.083,282 2,198,668 Net increa.se of churches……………………. 628 Tota.IBaptistChurches in U. 8…… 81.891 _ Net increa.se of membership.. •• •• •• . . • •• • • . .•. . • • 50.100 Total membership in U. 8 …………2,917.316 Tota.l number of churches. white a.nd colored.. 24.205 Tota.J Baptist churches in the world. 37,354 Tota.l number of ba.ptisms. white a.nd colored .. 121.578 Tota.J membership in the world……3.600.719 -The Board of Missions of the )lethodlst The appropriation amounted to S208,819.8l! aud additional contingent appropriations of 125,610. lIplscopal Cbnrch, South, met In May a.nd made Dr. Kelley resigned as Missionary Treasurer. lUI assessment on the Conferences of 8300,000.

The Missionary Review of the World — May 1888

THE SUPREME QUESTIONS OF THE HOUR

MISSIONARY REVIEW .OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XI. No. 5.-0Id Series.-MAY.-VOL. 1. No. 5.-New Series.

I.-THE LITERATURE OF MISSIONS.

THE SUPREME QUESTIONS OF THE HOUR.

[EDITORIAL.-A. T. p.] As we study missions we are more and more convinced that the defect in our methods is radical. There is something wrong, and it reaches down to the very foundations of our system; otherwise there would be a greater and grander onward march and a more speedy and glorious success. Let us be ,honest with ourselves and with God, and handle this subject with ungloved hands.

The supreme questions of the hour, in respect to missions both at home and abroad, are these two: How can missions be prosecuted vigorouslyand efficiently? How can missions be supported generously and systematically?

1. As to the prosecution of missions as an enterprise of the church. Any worldly man who is considering the question of his calling in life from a purely secular point of view will ask four subordinate questions: 1. As to the character of the business he proposes to pursue: its honesty and honorableness, its effect on his own physical, mental and moral well-being. 2. As to the opening for such a business: whether there is room for it, where he proposes to prosecute it, and a reasonable prospect of its success. 3. As to the profit of such a business: whether whatever capital he has can be· best invested in that particular way, as to quick and safe and large returns. 4. As to the associations of such a business: whether they are like to be congenial, helpful, stimulating, harmonious, and especially if a partnership in business is involved in the proposition.

Missions must be regarded as the business and the only business ever yet divinely committed to the believers as individuals and as a collective body. "Follow me, and I will make you FISHERS OF MEN." No other calling is legitimate unless it is in harmony with this; any other calling is legitimate if in it we may abide with God and carryon God's work. Let every believer get this fixed in his mind and heart: whatever his employment may be, his business is saving souls, or more exactly stated, bearing witness for Christ. He is responsible not for results, with which he has nothing to do, but for his work as a herald of good tidings.

Now apply to this life-vocation the four tests heretofore stated. 1. The character of such a business is of the most exalted possible order. Beside it everything else, however lustrous, dims and pales. The most colossal schemes of human enterprise are small beside this which embraces the whole world and reaches forward into a limitless eternity! What is all making money to making a human being godlike? What is all the triumph of art in comparison to modeling of character? It is architecture, painting, sculpture, poetry and music, aU in one, and elevated to a spiritual sphere! Consider such a life business in its effect on the 1vorker, the heroism of endeavor and endurance, self-sacrifice and self-oblivion to which it inspires; the atmosphere of influence with which it surrounds character, the transfiguring halo with which it invests common mortals-nay, the transparent spirituality which refines away all the grossness of materialism and carnalism. Go read of Ziegenbalg and Zinzendorf, Krapf and Schwartz, Carey and Moffatt, Martyn and Morrison, Dober and Duff, Harms and Eliot-the illustrious host who~have burned with the quenchless fire of missions-and tell us where will be found the like of such characters? Where the glory and joy of such reward? 2. The opening for such a divine vocation is especially inspiring, for it is purely of God. Fifty years ago the world was like the sealed jar in the tale of the genii. Now the seal is broken, and forth in the form of a colossus that strides from pole to pole comes the gigantic opportunity that challenges us to make it our servant to do our bidding in great achievement. Again we hear Prince Albert thunder out, "Find out God's plan in your generation and do not cross that plan, but fall in unto your own place in it." Has God a plan in this generation? If so, what is it, and how am I to know it? By every sign and signal God has shown -the men of this generation that his purpose is the immediate evangelization of the 1(Jorld. Behold him, while the church is yet asleep, arouse here and there a heroic soul to dare to go, like Jonathan and his armor-bearer, to attack the strongholds of the enemy. B~hold him, when the church is yet but half awake, go before the little missionary band, and as they shout the gospel message at high walls and closed gates he makes the barriers fall and within thirty years flings wide the two-leaved portals of every leading nation on the globe to the entrance of the gospel. He who doubts providential interposition in missions is blind. Nothing like it has ever occurred in human history. The cleaving of the Red Sea or Jordan, the tumbling of Jericho's walls, the defeat of Amalek, were not as conspicuous miracles as the opening of modern doors of access to an people, because these modern miracles have been on a larger scale and repeated through a half century. Obstacles are out of the way that were as broad as continents, as high as the Himalayas, and as hard as adamant. Facilities of approach have been provided in a succession of discoveries and inventions unparalleled in history-the mariner's compass, steam, the telegraph, the printing press, all the new machinery of human progress can be made available to carry us and our instrumentalities to these open gates and occupy the vast fields of labor. And besides all these openings God has by his grace so proved and approved the work that a whole series of miracles of another ,order may be seen following up the wonders of his providence by even greater wonders of his grace in the transforming of souls and even of society. Men have seen the deserts blossom as the rose, with the excellency of Carmel and Sharon; instead of the thorn the fig tree; instead of the brier the myrtle tree; the obvious planting of the Lord-God's own husbandry-that he might be glorified.

3. The profit of such a business as winning souls, who can estimate it? There is another capital to be invested besides the capital of money. Brains as well as brawn, mind and morals, gifts' and graces, time and talents, acquisitions and accomplishments, the inherited and gathered riches of human character – knowledge, love, speech, life-tell us, young man, young woman, you who wish to serve your own generation by the well of God, where will you find such opportunity for the investment.of your intellectual, moral and spiritual capital? Do you want to make your life tell for God and man? Do you want to wield a sceptre of far-reaching and deathless influence? Do you want to multiply yourself a thousandfold, to make your tongue and your pen a redeeming factor in human history? Here is your chance. On our border lands of civilization new empires form in a quarter of a century. A desert tract to-day is a hamlet to-morrow, next year a thriving village, within five a flourishing city, within ten a radiating railroad center, within fifteen a capital of a new state, and so on, marching with gigantic strides to the imperial control of vast territories with teeming population. The clay is on the wheel; you may go and sit at that wheel as the potter and mould that plastic society, now in the crude lump, into vessels for God. Here are old empires now opening to a new civilization; the Orient welcoming the Occident, asking for the western schools, manners, inventions, and taking with them the western faith because it is inseparably interwoven with the western civilization. Here is a new set of conditions, such as the world now sees for the first time: nations like Japan asking you to come and teach them, casting away hoary super- , stitions and effete faiths to take whatever you will bring, and jn danger of taking something worse than what they cast away in the craving for something new and fresh. While you hesitate the devil pushes his army of skeptical and infidel teachers and books into the new openings and threatens to sow the tares before the Lord's people get in the wheat! While you are looking about at home, waJting for something to turn up, you are losing the greatest opportunity for the investment of your mental and moral capital ever offered to the sons of men! You can shape a nation, perhaps a continent, anew before you die!

4. The associations of such a business are nothing less than divine. Human companionships of the most ennobling character, but beyond and above all the rest, fellowship, partnership with God! « Lo I am with you always" is a promise that can be enjoyed only by those who at home and abroad are engaged in the work of missions. The assurance is the divine reward and encouragement of the herald of the gospel, the cross-bearer, the witness. The business you are invited to take as your vocation, employed, engrossed, absorbed the Son of God. It drew him to these foreign shores, it made him to assume our nature and become of kin with us, learn our language, and suffer our cruelties and scorn, and fall a martyr, that by his blood he might buy the way for us to heaven! Ohrist Jesus was the pioneer in foreign'missions, the first Ohristian martyr and the leader of the host of heralds. Partners who share work share profits. No man hath forsaken all to go on this errand for Ohrist and with Ohrist who receives not a hundredfold here and now, and in the world to come both the gift of eternal life and the jru'it of his toil, which is the added wages for his work. Tried by this fourfold test, this business overtops all other in its claims and in its charms! Those who have heartily undertaken it would not exchange it for all the honors and dignities and coffers and crowns of earth. They prefer the fiery furnace, with the Son of God as a companion, to the throne of a world without him. The very self-denials of the work are an attraction, since they imply a fellowship with his sufferings; to be crucified with him is only next in bliss to being glorified together.

Such are some of the motives to the immediate and energetic prosecution of the work of missions. It is but too obvious they have never yet grappled with the convictions, affections and consciences of the bulk of disciples. Think of it. It is now 1850 years since Jesus ascended, his last message being, « Go ye into all the world and preach the gospel to every creature." For fifteen centuries the church lost sight of her duty, until she even disputed and denied the obligation itself, and sneered at the few fanatics who would obey the great commission; and now after all this millennium and a half of lost time, worse than lost, while the world has been gaining on us, outstripping us, vastly outnumbering us, until the task of evangelization seems like an impossibility, we still send only about 5,000 missionaries into the whole field and'spend only about $10,000,000 a year on the work, while in this country alone $100,000,000 are spent every three months on popular amusements alone, and many times that sum every year on strong drink! The Ohristian churches, counting only the evangelical and reckoning only the more intelligent and consecrated members, could put one million workers in the field by giving to the Lord's special work one out of thirty church members, and could put at their disposal $1,000,000,000 yearly by laying aside systematically one-tenth of the average income of those members! Are we not jCistified in saying that there is something radically wrong about the methods in which our missionary enterprises are prosecuted, or rather are not prosecuted? The church is but just half awake, rubbing her eyes from her long sleep; they need to be washed with the milk of the word and get fully open to the duty, the privilege, the opportunity of modern missions. Never was sueh a business, never such an opening, never such returns, never such a divine partnership possible to the children of God! Let the church wake up and gird herself for the work and win, and seeing her white-plumed leader in the van of the fight, press on to get by his side and bear the flag of the cross to the summits of the citadels of the enemy!

1. But as yet we have not touched, save in passing, the obher grand factor in this problem of missions, namely, their systematic ana'generous support! This is even more shameful than the lack of vigor and enterprise in pushing the work itself. To think of crippling foreign missions and home missions too by withholding adequate support from self-denying servants of God already on the field; obliging them to retrench when every voice of God sounds the word, "expand j" compelling them to hesitate and halt in the very face of such magnificent opportunities; begrudging them the pittance which keeps them from starvation, and helittling their heroism by showing a lack of appreciation! This is the crown of our dishonor.

We take up the latest printed appeal of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, as an example. The brethren that are in charge of this work we know-know intimately-and we dare affirm that there is not a more capable, conscientious, careful body of administrators of such a trust anywhere to be found thau the four men who as secretaries conduct this work in behalf of a church of nearly 800,000 members, and representing more wealth than any other like number of Christians in this country, with perhaps one doubtful exception. At the last general assembly in Omaha it was determined in view of the loud calls of the foreign work that at least one million dollars should be raised this year, which is only about one and one-third dollars per member, or a little over one-third of a cent. daily! The secretaries, notwithstanding this enthusiastic vote and the imperative needs of the work, did not venture to layout the expenditures upon any such scale in advance; and yet, with but two months·left to finish the fiscal year, again they trumpet forth their note of alarm, that nnless the church they represent redoubles its fidelity and increases its gifts, this year cannot close without repeating the disaster of debt! In this appeal these brethren will say: "This Board is not a producing capitalist. It can assume no obligations of its own. It is only a board of trust for the receipt and disbursement of whatever the churches may give for their great work of foreign missions. But the Board is so circumstanced· that its grants must be made or pledged in advance. The general assembly, instead of ordering a halt, called for more than $200,000 advance. The actual pledges made by the Board in June last were far short of the amount which the assembly named, and yet even at that lower figure, there will be a heavy debt unless a more adequate supply of funds shall soon appear!"

And such appeals as this have been chronic. Year by year, not only this Board but other similar societies have been compelled to appeal to their constituencies importunately and repeatedly to help them out of the slough of debt. On the one hand they are distressed by the needs and openings of the vast field abroad, and on the other hand by the slow, sluggish movements or lack of movements on the part of the church at home! Pity. indeed-shame, indeed-if we are to be embarrassed by the very opportunity that God gives us ; if we dare not ask for other open doors because we cannot enter those now open; if we dare not reach out a helping hand to those who entreat us for aid, because our hands are now more than full; if we dare ,not ask for more workmen because we do not know what to do with those now offering or even already on the field!

We deliberately say, after much thought and prayer over this matter, that something is radically wrong in this matter of the financial support of missions. Our methods are either unscriptural and unspiritual, or else they are defective in their application. God certainly does not need our money; it is for our sake that he uses us as almoners of his gifts. We need the discipline of unselfish giving, and the church will never grow in the grace of giving until she recognizes the fact that no believer ever puts God under any obligation by the most" munificent donation," as though" he needed anything." We must from the bottom rebuild both the science and the art of giving. We must learn for ourselves and teach others, that 1. It is a privilege to give, rather than a duty. To scatter is to increase, to give is to get. The richest growth comes by the most heroic pruning. It makes one comparatively omnipotent and omnipresent to use money aright-multiplying his power and his presence a thousandfold.

2. The giver can sanctify the g{ft, however small or insignificant, by his unselfishness and magnanimity of motive. A cup of cold water in the name of a disciple cannot lose its reward. It becomes a great gift by a great motive and spirit in the giver. Whatever is done in His name is divine. Give what you can, when you can, where you can, but give it cheerfully; give a cup of water, a mite, a kiss, a word, a smile, grandly, nobly, as a disciple. That way of giving swells the gift, and God will use it grandly. 3. The altar sanctifies the gift. Put on God's altar as such, the humblest offering acquires dignity. We should study to' give discrim- . inatingly, to the worthiest objects, not carelessly or indiscriminately. Money may be thrown away and lavishly wasted on nothings, while the greatest objects appeal in vain for our aid. Where can be found any altar so sacred as that of missions? The Lord himself laid himself on that same altar, the first grand whole burnt-offering, and any gift laid there is made divinely sacred by his sacrifice.

4. God values the little gifts from the many more than the greater gifts from the few. For the church to depend upon large donations from a comparatively few is not God's way. It is bad alike for the many and for the few. The many learn to lean on the few, and the few become self-complacent and self-righteous as though the progress of the church depended on their munificence. God's way is not that other men be eased and a few burdened, but that there be equality, i.e. a sharing of responsibility according to ability. " Organize the littles," make many little rills unite in one great river. The Women's Boards both teach and illustrate this lesson: they have gone straight on, giving more and more, and yet the immense sums they gather are all the aggregate of small and regular gifts.

5. Giving does us little good until it comes to the point of downright self-denial. The tithe system may answer for the minimum, but never for the maximum of our gifts. It is obvious that one hundred dollars from a man whose income is a thousand is a very much larger proportion than is one thousand for him who gets ten thousand, or ten thousand for him who has one hundred thousand a year. In one case the man has 900, in the next 9,000, and in the last 90,000 dollars left for his own expenses. The fact is that all these rnathematics of giving are sadly, radically misleading. The ethics of giving reach higher, hut we need some higher plane than either. Shall we call it the (Esthetics of giving? We need to apprehend the beauty of giving. It is the highest of the fine arts. We ought to be enamored of it as of the most resthetic productions of the artist, the sculptor, the architect, the mu- SICIan. Then giving will not need to be urged; there will be rather need of restraining the people from bringing, as Moses dia. The man or woman who learns to give in the right spirit forgets all about the duty, in the privilege, and the absence of life's necessities would bring no such distress as to be cut off from this lztxury. To illustrate and enforce this truth, we add to this article a few facts from history and biography. First, we recall a fine tribute of Bishop Ooxe to one of his old parishioners, Mr. Lee: "He was an instance of religious principle and system as regards tithes and offerings. For years it was his habit to set apart a most liberal portion of his income as the Lord'sportion. Hence giving was to him a great pleasure and a mere act of stewardship. If an object struck him as a good and valid claim on him he said, 'My only-task is to reckon how much of the Lord's portion should go to this object in view of others. Hence,' said he, 'the visit of a good man 1;0 solicit aid is a source of pleasure to me. 1 say to him, If you have a good cause I've something for you; you must help me to judge how much.' Sometimes he would say to one calling on him, 'I've money for you, but this morning. I've no time; please state the case in few words, and if 1 find it a just claim on me I'll gladly do something; only, 1 am sorry to say, 1 can give but five minutes to the matter.' Often, in such case, the five minutes would send the laborers away $50 or $100 richer, and cash in hand. Once a solicitor said, 'Mr. Lee couldn't give me anything this time, but he told me why so kindly and so satisfactorily that his very refusal has done me more good than some men's contributions.' At a crisis in the early history of St. John's church he came to me and said, 'If they will go on and pay the debt 1 will give $5,000.' 1 said, 'You can't afford it.' He answered, 'I intend to sell my house and live in a plainer one till 1 make it up.' And he did so! When Christmas came he enabled me to give a Christmas turkey to everyone of my poorer parishioners. Henry IV. of France, who wished that 'every peasant in his kingdom might have a chicken in his pot every Sunday,' did far less than Mr. Lee by way of personal sacrifice to make the poor man's heart rejoice over his Sunday meal. When prevented from attending the Board of Missions he would send a check equal to what would have been his expenses in attending. 'I can't go, but that will do more good than my presence.' "

Next, we remind our readers of the famous story of the origin of The Order of the Iron Gross. Frederick William III., the father of the present king and son of the great Frederick of Prussia, was the providential prompter of a simple and sublime testimonial of the pure patriotism of his subjects and their readiness to come up nobly to the help of their country in the time of its greatest distress. At the call of their king to pour their gold and silver ornaments into the public treasury and to receive in their stead iron ornaments of the same form, the people cheerfully and nobly came forward, stripping themselves of their bracelets, necklaces, rings, brooches, crosses, earrings of gold, and jewels, casting them into the treasury, and receiving only in exchange similar articles, beautifully worked in bronze and bearing the inscription, " I gave gold for iron, 1813." Hence arose the "Order of the Iron Cross." What an interesting instance of the confidence of subjects in the wisdom and valor of their king! And how impressively does it demonstrate their patriotism and willingness to make any sacrifice for the liberation and glory of their country. They were ready to surrender all their luxuries for the relief of their oppressed nation. Hence, as long as the war lasted, gold ornaments were never worn, and the beautiful Berlin bronze ornaments became more admired and more highly prized throughout Europe than were the most costly jewels before the war.

What if the disciples of- Jesus would but form a new Order of the Iron Cross, and cheerfully sacrifice their superfiuous ornaments to supply the needs of his poor, destitute ones! We should not know what to do with the money! And yet our sacrifices would not have touched our necessities or even our comforts; we should have got only so far as the women when they gave their burnished metal mirrors to make the brazen laver.

Our last illustration shall be the story of Princess Eugenie and her jewels. Eugenie of Sweden has a name already immortal for her selfsacrificing, sympathetic friendship for the poor and suffering. It is now many years ago that she was ordered by her physicians to go to an island off the coast for her health. On that island she found a large number of wretched cripples, many of them hopelessly incurable. She could not be happy until she had done something for their relief. She devoutly prayed God to put into her own heart his own thought about the matter and show her his will concerning this thing.

Then the thought came into her mind which has now made her famous. She would build a home for those poor cripples, where they might have loving nursing and sisterly care. Their number was so great that the house must be large and costly, and she knew not how to raise the necessary funds. Then another thought came into her heart. She wrote to her brothel', the king, asking his c~nsent to sell all the crown jewels that belonged to her and to use the proceeds of the sale for God. The letter was baptized in tears and hallowed with many prayers that the king would accede to her request.

At first he thought Eugenie must be crazy. These jewels were heir- . looms'; they had come down to her from past generations. Who had ever heard of such a preposterous notion, that a royal princess should part forever with her precious family treasures to build a hospital for cripples! But there was one phrase in her letter that her brother could not forget. Her whole plea was "for OMist's salce." And at last he wrote a reply giving his consent. The princess, happy in the sacrifice, sold her jewels and finished and furnished the hospital.

.And not only so. Her sublimest gift was the gift of herself. Into 'the home she had built she went day after day, God's ministering angel to those deformed and loathsome cripples. One day a poor woman, at whose bedside day after day she had thus been a visitor, was drawing near to death. Eugenie had been wont to sit by her, holding her hand and pleading with. her to accept Jesus as her Saviour. And now as the last hour had come she raised herself in bed, bent over the princess' hand, and caressing it said, "Lovely princess, I bless the Lord for sending you to this island, for but for you I never should have learned to love Jesus and my soul would have been lost." Then she fell back and expired, but the hand of Eugenie was covered with the tear-drops from those dying eyes. Eugenie, looked down at her hand, saw those grateful tears glistening upon her hand in the sunlight, and lifting her eyes to God said, ., 0 my Saviour. I sold my jewels for thee, bu,t I see them all restored, and hOtv much more beautiful they are titan lJ)hen Iformerly owned them!"

THE OPPORTUNITY OF THE AGES

Let our giving to missions be wholly reconstructed. Let as awake to the fact that we have not yet begun to learn the divine lesson of self-sacrifice. Our luxuries must be surrendered in view of the destitution of a ptlrishing world-yes, even our comforts, our very necessities must be diminished and sacrificed in the face of the extremities of those who must perish for the want of bread.

THE OPPORTUNITY OF THE AGES.

By JACOB OHAl[BERLAIN, !lI.D., D.D., OF M~DANAPALLE, INDIA.

INDIA is the home of one-sixth of the human race. Reaching from Oape Oomorin, within eight degrees of the Equator, north 2,000 miles to the peaks of the Himalayas, and from Afghanistan through 1,800 miles to Indo-Ohina, we have a country inhabited by 252,000,000, and equal to about one-half of the area of the United States.

The people are not homogeneous. There are forty languages spoken in India; many are very ancient and polished. The Sanskrit, in which the Vedas were written, rivals even the Greek in fullness, power, and beauty, and is stiU the language of ritual in all India, being to the Hindus all that Latin is in the Romish Ohurch. The people are as different as their languages; not of one cast of countenance, not of one ethnological descent. The religion of the people of India is one- Brahmanism or Hinduism-with the exception of the descendants of the Mohammedan invaders of some seven centuries ago. Of these, 40,000,000 remain in India still, and are Mohammedan. .

Let me remind you what Brahmanism or Hinduism is. Their ancient Vedas, the most ancient of which is believed to have been written about the time of Moses, teach, in the main, a true conception of God· and man and sin and sacrifice. But though they have these ancient Vedas and these purer ideas of God, there came later the teaching and the practice of polytheism and idolatry, until what once was light in Asia has become darkness.

As the purer religion of the Vedas degenerated, their purer morals gave place to sensuality, corruption and vice. As a physician I have treated many thousal!ds of patients, from the Rajah to the beggar, and I say that there is no such thing as purity or virtue among them.

And I have this from the confessions of their best men, that" there is not a family that is not tainted with the impure disease." Honesty in dealings is scarcely known, and is not expected in trade. And al- though their Vedas, poets and sages call on the people to main- tain truth as their choicest heritage, yet there is no truth among the people. A common proverb among the Telugus is, "If a man tells the truth, the town will soon become too hot for him." I was once preach- ing in a Telugu city; said I, "You Hindus tell a lie as often as you tell the truth." "What, sir I" said a Brahman right before me, "do you say that we Hindus tell a lie as often as we tell the truth?" " Yes," said I, intending to staud my ground. "Sir," said he, "we Hindus tell ten lies for every truth we utter." That time he certainly told the truth.

Hinduism has two chief bulwarks in this generation: caste and the endowed temples. Caste is a religious distinction. It is not a social distinction, but one of birth; for Brahma created each caste by a different creation, they hold. 'fhe Brahman claims that he is holier than the rest, and if we yield to caste we must allow him to say to the rest, "Stand by thyself, for I am holier than thou." If we give place to caste, we can no longer proclaim, "As in Adam all died, even so in Christ shall all be made alive," for they hold that there were a dozen Adams. Caste is so firmly rooted that I have known of a Brahman that died by starvation when there was food placed by his side, because that food was cooked by one of a lower caste. "Better die," said he, "and reach heaven, than eat that food and live, and lose caste and lose heaven," Caste, then, is the adamantine chain which Satan has wound around these people to hold them back from embracing the truth.

The second great bulwark which supports the system is its myriads of endowed temples. They dot every hilltop and every plain, endowed in former ages with rich lands-the choicest of the fields. AU the revenues of those lands go to the support of the priesthood, who carryon the ceremonies of the temples. If Christianity prevails the Brahmans will cease to reap those revenues. By this craft they have their wealth, and they lock arms to defend their ancient system against the missionary. I had a discussion in the Mysore country, in a city where no missionary had been before, with the chief priest of that region, the president of their theological seminary, where were seventy young Brahmans studying under him for the priesthood. He, surrounded by his disciples, had come to meet us in the market-place, and the discussion lasted hour after hour. He had been pushed to the wall; but darkness coming on he said there was no time to discuss further then, but he would renew the discussion the next evening.

At noon the next day, when all the people were indoors at their midday meal, he stole out of the northern gate of the city, and, coming around through the rice fiel~s and behind the trees to our tent, asked if he might come in and let down the curtain. " Certainly." " Is there anyone within hearing besides yourselves?" " No ; all our people are away at their dinner." At once his whole mien and appearance changed. "Sirs," said he to us, "what you said yesterday was utterly unanswerable. I did the best I could to defend my own posi- I tion, but I am not going to meet you again. What you said is so pure, so holy, so good, it appeals so to the highest needs and desires of men, that it seems as if it must be divine, it must be true. At all events, it is a better religion than ours. But, sirs, we Brahmans canuot afford to let you succeed. Look at our position. . We reap the rich revenues from all these temples. Weare treated as demigods by the people. At every festival we receive rich gifts. Weare looked up to and worshiped. But let your system succeed, which teaches that there need be no human mediator between God and man but Jesus Ohrist, and we Brahmans drop from our high pedestal down to the level of what we are worth, and you know what that means as well as we do. We Brahmans can't afford to let you succeed. We have got to fight you." And fight us they do.

How then is such a system, defended by the power of caste and of an endowed priesthood, to be overcome? We missionaries try to follow our Master in the oral proclamation of the gospel to the people, carrying it to them in the highways and the byways, in their towns, their villages, their hamlets; at their markets and their fairs. We take our tent and pitch it by some central village, and preach in that and each of the surrounding villages within a radius of say three or four miles, reaching perhaps forty to eighty villages, before moving on. We mount upon some platform and gather the people together, and preach to them of Ohrist and his salvation. In our part of the country we gather them by the voice of song. The eighteen millions of Telugu people are a very musical people, and their language is a language of poetry and song. They have old tunes by the hundred, weird and sweet and pleasant, which they have sung through twenty generations in the praise of their gods. We, anxious to seize the devil's choicest weapons to thrust him with, take these tunes of theirs and marry them to Ohristian words, and set them afloat again through the country in tracts with the gospel message put into their style of poetry, and adapted to their choicest tunes. They, curious to see how the new words fit the old tune, will often sing until they sometimes sing the gospel message into their understanding, and the love of Ohrist into their hearts. And on in the night, mingled with my sleep, I have been conscious of hearing songs of redeeming love sung by Hindus who had that day, for the first time, heard of the Redeemer, Jesus. Thus with preaching and with song and with tract and Scripture scattered as we go, do we canvass the country sowing the seed of the kingdom, and the seed is taking root.

We are reaching the people also by medical work. Many of us are physicians as well as ministers. We have gathered in thousands from all the villages around simply by the knowledge that if they came their diseases would be healed. They have come from thousands of towns and villages in all directions. They hear the Bible read; they hear the proclamation of the gospel of Jesus Ohrist; they listen as we raise ~he voice of prayer to him who made us and who can save us; they go back to their homes; they take with them the tickets on which are printed a concise statement of Christian truth, and thus the truth is being scattered where we have never set foot.

Our schools present the truths of Christianity. Heathen pupils come to them with the understanding that they will study what the Christians do. Everyone of them studies the Bible, and so we initiate the young into the pure teachings of the religion of Jesus; and we have girls' schools now, which are filled with the highest caste of Hindu young women. They all read the Bible, learn our Christian hymns, study our catechisms, and come to a knowledge of the truth in these schools; and thus we are reaching the secluded zenanas everywhere. Then we have our Anglo-vernacular schools, high schools and Christian colleges, with which we reach young men preparing for the universities and help them on their way through those. In everyone of these schools the Bible is studied as a text-book in each class every day. In December, 1883, I received a very singular petition from Vayalpad, the county town of the adjacent county. There were no Christians in that county. The petition was brought by a special 'messenger and signed by the chief men, not one of whom was a Christian. They petitioned me to receive under my charge the Anglo-vernacular school which they had established the year before for teaching their sons, and to introduce the Bible as a text-book in every class every day.

Much surprised at the tenor of the request, I went out at once to see them and see if they were in earnest. A meeting was summoned of all interested in the school. I read this petition to them. I said: "If this school is placed under my charge, it will be my aim to present the highest truth that man can conceive of to all the pupils. With that understanding, do you wish me to receive the school? The head mas- ter of the school, a Brahman, not a Christian, but who had himself been educated in a mission school, spoke first, telling of what he had learned in that mission school, how he had learned to reverence the Bible, and how anxious he was that these, his pupils, should be under biblical instruction. By experience he knew what the Bible did for one, even though he did not become a Christian. Then a native judge, . the judge of four counties, spoke. He was a high-caste native gentleman and finely educated. His speech was so remarkable that when I reached home I wrote it down in English. He said : "I was not educated in a mission school, but I have many friends who were and who studied the Bible daily in school. I have witnessed its effect upon their lives. I have read the Bible myself privately a great deal. I have come to know the pure and beautiful morality it inculcates. Nothing in our Vedas can compare with it. Let your sons study the Bible. They need not become Christians; but if you want your sons to become noble, upright men, put this school under the charge of the missionary and have the Bible taught in it daily. I have but one son. On him all my hopes are centered. I am able to send him where I please for his education, but I want him to be a noble, earnest man. I have therefore sent him to the Madras Christian College, and there he studies the Bible with the missionaries every day." • By unanimous vote the school was placed under my charge. The Bible from that day was introduced in every class, taught by our cate- chists, and as I examined the school from month to month before I came home I found there was no lesson learned with more avidity, no examination passed better than in the Bible. Thus are we reaching the young men of India. But they seek, as did this Hindu judge, to obtain the morality of the Bible, the nobility of character which its precepts give, without embracing Christianity. They forsake their old religion. They neglect their ancient scriptures. They sip at the fountain of the Bible, but alas, they do not take the Jesus of the Bible to be their Saviour. Fearful danger lies before them.

Thirty-five different missionary societies laboring in India, with their 658 ordained missionaries, have been diligently working, sowing the seed and preparing for the harvest. The Scriptures in twenty-five languages have been scattered throughout the hundred thousand towns and villages of India. These gospels have gone into ten thousand vil- lages where there is no missionary, no native assistant, and not a Christian. We have indeed made the people dissatisfied with their own system, but we have not yet given them Ohrist. Said a Brahman to one of our missionaries visiting that village for the third time in ten years: "Sir, you come just often enough to make us dissatisfied with our old religion. You shake our faith in our ancient gods. You do not come enough to explain your religion to us, so that we can intelligently embrace it. Either keep away entirely or come and bring us to your God and Saviour."

And there was truth in what he said. 'rhe mass of intelligent men all through India have lost faith in their old religion, and now Satan comes in to reap the harvest. 'rhey are dissatisfied with their ancient system, and he brings in the books of John Stuart Mill, Herbert Spencer and Huxley, and men of that class-yes, and of Bradlaugh and Mrs. Besant, and of Voltaire and Thomas Paine. The writings of these are scattered all through India, and presses run night and day casting off pages by the million for the poisoning of these awakened Hindu minds.. Anything opposing Christianity, no matter how vile, will be published by them and scattered through the country broadcast.

The whole nation is on the eve of coming out of Hinduism and going into-what?

" Sir," said a Brahman priest to me, "I have never seen a missionary. I have never seen your Veda. But one of our townsmen went to your hospital and was cured, and brought a little ticket which you give your patients, on the back of which was printed a statement of your religion. That is all I have ever seen. He told me what he had heard of your preaching at the hospital. That is all I have ever heard of your religion. We Brahmans have been reading that gospel ticket. It has shown us that Hinduism is not the complete soul-satisfying system that we imagined it to be by pointing out a nobler way. We have talked it over. Sir, Hinduism is doomed. It must go by theboard. Now I have come eighty mile'tto ask you, What are you going to give us in its place?"

I tried to tell him of the pure religion of Jesus Christ, which we were going to give them in the place of Hinduism; and as I talked with him, said I to myself: "Am I telling this man true or false? Are we going to give to these teeming and now awakened millions-are we going to give them the religion of our Jesus? Or are we going to awaken them and dissatisfy them with their own system and then leave them to drift out into skepticism or rationalistic deism or black agnosticism? That is what they are drifting to, and that does not interfere with their caste and the enjoyment of the revenues of the Hindu temples. Shall we let them go out into that realm of darkness? Shall the ruins of Hindu temples be built up into temples for Satan, or into temples of the Most High God?"

THE TIME FOR ACTION.

There is a "tide in the affairs of men" in matters spiritual as well as temporal. That tide in India is now at its flood. If it recedes, the advantages that we now have will never again be offered. There is not a province where Hinduism stands firm on its ancient basis. There is not a caste or a creed whose ranks do not show gaps made by those who have deserted them and enlisted under the banner of King Immanuel. The thirty-five missionary societies now in India are coming together for the conflict. The strategic points have been gained. Plans for the final attack are matured. The enemy are weakening and are dispirited. Already do we see them on their citadels prepared to let down the flag and surrender if a vigorous' assault be made. But, alas! our forces on the field are still too weak to make that assault.

But can the men and the sinews of war for this stupendous battle be obtained? When Lincoln, in the early daya of the war, issued his call for 75,000 volunteers, the cable told us that the roll of 75,000 was filled; that word had to be sent out to stop the enrollment, as so many more offered. Then the men and women of the North said, "Send them into the field. We will raise the needed funds." And right royally was the promise fulfilled.

We must have an army of 75,000 to conquer India for Christ! The privates for the army we will enlist there. We must have 5,000 "West Point officers" within five years to lead that army. 'rhoy must be men from America and Europe, trained for the conflict in the older Chris- tian lands. There has been no greater msplration in this century than . the springing forward within the past twelve months of 2,500 young men and women in America enrolling themselves thus as volunteers to go to the front if God shall open the way. "Is it possible for the church to send out and support such a great number of new recruits?" That question is born not of faith, but of fear. Behold God's triangle! He has created the opening bj; his marvelous providences. By his Spirit he has called for these volunteers, and they have responded. The apex of the triangle only needs the funds. The silver and the gold ate the Lord's. God's triangle is never incomplete. In the name of our Immanuel, I ring out the caU for 5,000 volunteers for tMs glorious warfare!

There are in India 60,000 young converts to be trained for the work. They have not the life, the energy, the spiritual earnestness for the work of saving other souls that we have longed to see in them. Their piety, their endurance under persecution, their devotedness to Christ, we do not question. But they have not inherited the capacity for organized vigorous effort. '.rhey do not know how to touch their fellows. We need in India the life, the fire, the method, which the Y. M. C. A.'s are giving to the young men in America. We need organized effort all along the line.

In our great cities in India there is abundance of material to work upon and to work with. Our colleges, our universities, our schools, all give abundant scope. Send us out one of the best-trained General Secretaries, trained in the school of failure as well as in that of success, that we may know that he will endure. He need know no language but English, for his labor should be given to laying the fouudations all through India, not among the people of one language, and for such work the English is sufficient. Let him be a man of experience, of spiritual power, of hop@fulness, of tact. With him send us five younger men to be general secretaries in the five capitals of India-Calcutta, Madras, Bombay, Allahabad, Lahore. They will need to learn each the principal vernacular of his presidency.

When out upon a tour in 1879, in a county where there was not a Christian, a native official, high in office, in caste, in social position and in wealth, sent a message to me saying that he would like to come and see me privately for the treatment of an ailment. I found that he had some trifling ailment, the treatment of which was dispatched in a few moments; he had used the little ailment merely as a cover to talk with me about Christianity. He said to me in substance: "Sir, I am not a Christian. I am still regarded as a devout Hindu. I still perform enough Hindu ceremonies to avoid suspicion. But in my heart I dare not deny the claims of the Bible. I see the power of Jesus Christ in the lives of hisfollowers so distinctly that I cannot deny his divinity. He is not yet my Saviour. Caste, wealth, position, family, all hold me back. But even now I never allow him to be spoken against in my presence. I have long been reading the Bible in secret. The more I read of Christ and ponder over his life and teachings, and the power to conquer sin that comes from embracing his religion, the more do I feel that in the end I shall have to accept him at any cost as my personal Saviour. But how can I do it and bring ruin upon my family?"

That was six or eight years ago. He has not yet come to the Saviour ; and there It.J"e thousands in this position all over India. They are not being reached. They need not polemics, but a loving, feeling presentation of the gospel of Christ.

Five hundred years before Christ, India was groaning under Brahmanical sacerdotalism, priestcraft, polytheism, idolatry, and caste. Buddha arose as a reformer. With the modicum of truth which he presented to them, teaching them that there was one God, that no human mediation was necessary between God and man, that all men constituted one brotherhood, that service for others was man's highest glory, he fired his disciples with zeal, and they went forth with him to conquer India to their new-found faith. Kings became the nursing fathers of the new religion. A prince of the royal house of Magadha, with his associates in the work, went down through India, and crossed to Ceylon, and all Oeylon was converted to Buddhism. Other disciples went around the northern end of the Bay of Bengal and converted all Burmah to Buddhism. They entered Siam, and all Siam and its monarch embraced the faith. These Buddhist missionaries, climbing up the ascents. of the Himalaya Mountains, went through Nepaul, and all the Nepaulese became Buddhists. They went over into Thibet, and Thibet became and remains Buddhist. They passed on into Siberia; into Ohina, and two hundred millions of its people embraced their faith. ~'hey crossed over to the island empire of Japan, and the standard of Buddha was planted there.

Let this history be to us a prophecy and an inspiration. Give us the men and all the agencies God has put in our power, and we can, by God's blessing, bring India to Ohrist within this onr generation. The Hindu converts will repeat the history of the past; but with new zeal, aided by a power that Buddha's disciples knew not. Again will they sweep through Nepaul and Thibet. Again will they traverse Siberia to its northern limit, and sweep over northern Ohina, conquering not for Buddha, but for Ohrist. The Mohammedan population of India, thus converted, will sweep northward and westward through Arabia and the Turkish Empire, and joining with the missionary forces already at work bring their coreligionists to Ohrist. The Japanese, now so rapidly and grandly enlisted under the banner of Christ, having then through their vigorous home missions completed the conversion of the islands of Japan, will sweep across through Korea and on through Siberia, to meet the advancing Hindu army of Ohrist. And the Chinese contingent, starting northward from Canton and Swatow and Amoy and Foochow, gathering force from the other coast missions and the Inland Mission, will complete th!;l conquest of Ohina, and all Asia will have been brought to Ohrist. Then upon the high mountains in East- will ern Asia will those three armies meet, and together plant the royal standal'd of King Immanuel, and from those united hosts go up the shout, "Hallelujah! for the Lord God omnipotent reigneth."

THE MIRACLES OF MISSIONS

THE MlRAOLES OF MISSIONS.-No. III.

[EDITORIAL.-A. T. P.] THE "WILD MEN" OF BURMAH.

WHEN the missionaries first landed in Burmah they were not even aware of the existence of the Karens or Karians or wild rnen, a rude race inhabiting also Siam and parts of Ohina, dwelling in jungles and mountainous districts, and numbering from 35,000 to 40,000. They reckon themselves by families, and though a family should number hun- dreds of souls it has but one house. Their government is primitive and patriarchal. They wear but little clothing, generally a long sleeveless shirt of coarse cotton. It is now sixty years ago since these obscure people were discovered by the Baptist missionaries. They were oppressed and virtually enslaved by the Burmans.

While their Burman oppressors turned proudly away from the cross, and clung the closer and the more resolutely to the follies and absurdi- ties of their atheistic idolatry, these humble people emerged from their obscure hiding places and not only heard the simple message of the gospel with a strange gladness, but bore the tidings from village to village till hundreds had been baptized and added to the church of God. Wherever the missionaries went the good news had preceded them, and in even the most remote, retired and untraveled quarters they found some who, like Simeon, were waiting for more light and prepared for its reception. Side by side with preaching went the mission schools. By lessons in language and science, as well as in the faith of Ohrist, these devoted men and women sought to lead the young from the vanities, idolatries and superstitions of their ancestors, and displace the , doctrines of Gautama by the teachings of Jesus. The printing press was also brought into requisition. Within ten years after the mission was begun fonts of type were prepared in each of the Karen dialects, and thousands of copies of books, tracts and portions of the Scriptures were published. The natives speaking the several languages soon learned to print them and became valuable helpers both in producing and distributing the issues of the press.

It may be worth while to trace at least the grand 9utlines of this wonderful history of modern gospel triumphs. When in 1828 Mr. Boardman removed from Maulmain to Tavoy there lived in his family a middle-aged man who had been a slave till the missionaries themselves purchased his freedom. Already a convert to Ohristianity, soon after' their arrival in this stronghold of Gautama with its two hundred Bud- dhist priests, this poor Karen was baptized. His name was Kho-Thah- by-u. He was the first Karen convert; his turning to Ohrist was the turning point in the history of the degraded race to which he belonged, and the work begun in his transformation was ~he auspicious forerunner and foretaste of a success which has in all Christian history scarce any superior or even equal as a demonstration of divine power. These "wild men," upon whom even the Burmans looked down with haughty contempt as servile inferiors, weaker in body and mind than their oppressors, the victims of intemperance and disgusting vices, were cruelly trodden under foot and virtually enslaved by the Burmans, who forced them to till the land, pay exorbitant taxes, and do all kinds of slave labor. To escape their persecutors they became half-nomads, wandering into remote and inaccessible regions that they might not be kidnapped and reduced to bondage. Though they had some crude belief in deity, and a future state with its awards, they had neither a definite religious faith and form of religion nor a priesthood. Yet these were the people whose unbounded enthusiasm in receiving the gospel has proven that none are so low that the good news may not at once reach to their deep degradation and accomplish their moral uplifting and utter transformation. Soon after Mr. Boardman settled at Tavoy, Ko-Thah-byu brought to him several Karens of the city. 'l'his first convert not only evinced a true and deep interest in Christ, but a passion for other souls that proved how the degraded pagan may not only be converted, but take up the work of winning souls with avidity and constancy.

At one of the Karen villages, twelve years before, a traveling Mussulman had left a mysterious book, which he told the Karens was sacred and entitled to divine honors. The superstitious party who had charge of it knew nothing of its contents, but wrapped it in muslin and enc~sed it in basket-work of reeds covered with pitch, like the Nile cradle of Moses. The mysterious book became a deified obJect and religiously venerated. The keeper himself became a kind of high priest and sacristan combined, and it was vaguely believed that a treasure had been sent them from a.bove which some future messenger would claim and explain. When Mr. Boardman came to the village he was visited by the guardian of the holy book to ask concerning its character. He could give no opinion till he should examine the book. So the keeper of it returned to his own village and came back after several days bearing the revered book and followed by a numerous train of interested people, all eager to know Mr. Boardman's verdict concerning this unknown volume. The wrappings were removed, and an old, torn, worn-out copy of The Book of Oommon Prayer and Psalms was revealed. It ,was an Oxford edition in English. Mr. Boardman, like Paul at Athens, told the people they were, in their way, very religious, but their devotion was misplaced. They had been ignorantly wor- shiping an unknown god, and he took opportunity now to declare to them the messa;ge of the true God. ." That book," said he, "is a good book, and teaches of the true God in heaven." The docility of the people was amazing. These Karens seemed to feel the sin of having given to a mere book the homage due only to God, and during the two days of Mr. Boardman's stay received with deep interest his instruction. The aged keeper of the book saw that his office and dignity were at an end and laid aside his sorcerer's fantastical dress and wand which had been for twelve years the sign and sceptre of his authority and influence.

In 1831 Mr. Boardman yielded to solicitation and began to visit the Karen villages, accompanied by the devoted Kho-Thah-byu. First of aU they went to the village of Tshick-Koo, the repository of the" sacred volume." The journey was through a country where the very hills and mountains were monuments of idolatry-every height was crowned with a pagoda.

Three days' journey brought him to Tshick-Koo, where he not only found a cordial welcome, but a zayat had been built in anticipation of his coming, and it was large enough to accommodate the whole population of the small village. There at once he preached, Kho-Thah-byu being his interpreter to such as were ignorant of Burman. Not only was he heard gladly, but some stayed all night at the zayat to hear him and the next day crowded about him with presents, and at the end of the second day five came for1vard to receive baptism, one of them the old sorcerer himself. Wherever he went he was received with great hospitality and frequently found candidates for baptism who had first heard of Christ from the lips of Kho-Thah-byu. This itinerant experience of ten days determined him to form a grand plan of comprehensive missionary operations, embracing preaching tours among the villages and establishment of Christian schools.

In 1829 the famous Tavoy rebellion scattered the little band of Karen disciples, broke up the schools and destroyed the mission premises, but when Mr. Boardman returned the fugitives came back from the jungles and new power attended the preaching of the word. There were those verging upon old age who traveled fifty miles by hard and perilous paths to apply for baptism. Kho-Thah-byu went often over the mountains to bear the gospel message, and from these distant homes, some of them on the borders of Siam, there came to the missionaries Karen inquirers who had been first reached by these disciples, who, scattered abroad, went preaching the word. On one occasion Kho-Thah-byu brought back forty of his countrymen.

Mr. Boardman's health gave way and he saw that his end was near. These simple Karens in the villages roundabout, fearing that he would not be able to visit them as he had promised, came to Tavoy and bore him ona cot upon their shoulders to the zayat they had builtior his use on the banks of a beautiful stream, where the sloping mountainsides were lined with Karen villages. There he found about fifty can- di@tea for baptism. With the aid of Rev. Mr. Mason and native disciples the dying missIonary examined the candidates, and at the sunset . hour his cot was placed by the riverside and the first Ohristian baptism: ever known in that district was celebrated in that mountain stream by Mr. Mason. This was Mr. Boardman's" closing scene "-fit close to the labors of a devoted missionary. They attempted to bear him back to Tavoy, but he died on the way, and his tomb is in the midst of what was once a Buddhist grove and beneath the shadow of a ruined pagoda. Its simple marble slab bears an epitaph which reminds us of Ohristopher Wren's memorial in St. Paul's cathedral, "If you seek his monument, look around you."

The next prominent stage in this wonderful work among the Karens was the gathering of these scattered converts from the villages into a community by themselves, in order that they might be provided with schools and other means of religious culture and growth quite impracticable in their scattered condition. This docile people accepted Mr. Mason's proposal, and about the year 1833 actually abandoned their homes, and a site was chosen for a new Ohristian town. It was the site of a former settlement known as "the ancient city," but only tradition of its former condition survived. The new settlement was called Matah, city of love, almost the Karen equivalent for Philadelphia. Fifteen years wrought there marvelous transformations: there might be found, forty years ago, a flourishing church, Ohristian schools, a.nd a happy, harmonious people, their nomadic habits having given way to a settled life of trade, industry, and agriculture. Heathen vices had already been displaced by neatness, cleanliness, decency and ordl(r. They began to support not only their own families but their own schools and the institutions of the gospel. The history of the wonderful changes wrought by the gospel among the "wild men" of Burmah we cannot trace further. Both in manners and morals, in manhood and hvusehold life, the Karen became unrecognizable after tHe gospel had touched his mind and heart.

When Mr. Mason in 1832 visited the fields of the beloved Board- man's labor, he came to the villages under the jurisdiction of Moung So, the chief, who early sought the missionaries at Tavoy, and he beheld with astonishment the changes already wrought. Hear his own words: " I no longer date from a heathen land. Heathenism has fled these banks. I eat the rice and potatoes and fruit cultivated by Ohristian hands, look on the fields of Ohristians, and see no dwellings but those of Ohristian families. I am seated in the midst of a Ohristian village, surrounded by a people that love, talk, act, and in my eyes look like Ohristians !" And this was over fifty years ago• .At Dong-Yahn the lamented Eleanor Macomber, in December, 1836, found the poor Karens, slaves of drunkenness and all the most loath- SOIJle vices of heathenism. With the aid only of two or three natives she maintained at her own dwelling daily prayer and Sabbath worship and opened a small school. Before the close of the .first season tw~lve Karens; rescued out of their low and degraded paganism, were baptized and formed into a church of Christ. By September of 1837 native preachers were in charge of the church and schools, and Dong-Yahn was the seat of a flourishing Christian community, from which Over a wide district crowded with Karens the ligbt and life of the gospel was extending. Her influence on the women and girls was such that scarce a home in the numerous villages of the jungle had not felt the power of her Christian womanhood to uplift and transform female character; and when in 1840, after less than four years of labor, she was called to her reward, the wilderness had already begun to bloom like Eden and the desert like the garden of the Lord. Persecution broke out, and the poor victims fled in every direction, but they held fast their fai~h, and like primitive disciples preached it when scattered abroad.

Among the most fascinating stories of missions is this triumph of the Christian faith in the wilderness of Burmah. It was propagated by Karens, who themselves had only just heard it and had scarcely learned to read the Gospels-men" persecuted and despised by cruel priests and superstitious despots"-yet that gospel took possession of hundreds of Karen hearts and homes and lifted a whole people to a new plane of domestic and social life and started them on a new career! What hath God wrought!

But the work thus begun has grown with a rapidity seldom paral- leled. In 1878 the fiftieth anniversary of the conversion of Ko-Thah- byu was kept by jubilee gatherings and the consecration of the Memorial Hall that bears his name. The Karens themselves built it for school and other mission purposes at a cost of fifteen thousand dollars. It rep- resented twenty thousand then living disciples, converted from demon worship, maintaining their own churches and schools, besides twenty thousand more who, in the faith of Jesus, have died and gone to be with him in glory.

At the dedication of this Hall four veteran native Karen pastors and hundreds of others were present. 'fhe hall measures 134 feet on its south front, 131 on the east, and 104 on the west. It has a splendid audience room 66 by 38 feet, and with a fine gallery. Along the east side is carved in Karen, "Behold the Lamb of God," etc., and on the west side, "These words . . . thou shall teach diligently unto thy children." What a work may this hall see done in fifty years to come!

He who would realize what the gospel has done for the Karen slaves must go and stand on that" gospel hill" and see Ko-Thah-byu Memo- rial Hall confronting Shway-Mote-Tau pagoda on an opposing hill, with its shrines and fanes. Here is the double monument of what the ; Karens 1(Jere and are. Burmah has not only taken her stand among· the givers, but in 1880 ranked third in the li!:St of donors to the Bap- tist Missionary Union, only Massachusetts and New York outranking her! Burmah gave $31,616.14! and of this amount the Karen churches gave over $30,000! Fifty years ago in idolatry, now an evangelizing power! And not content with this, they set about raising another $25,000 to endow a normal and industrial institute! Their liberality puts to shame the so-called benevolence of our Ohristians at home. We give out of our abundance; "the abundance of their joy and their deep poverty abound unto the riches of their liberality."

In the Government Administration Report for British Burmah for 1880-81 there is a glowing tribute to the American Baptist missionaries, followed by the statement that there were then attached ,to their communion" 451 Ohristian Karen parishes, most of which support their own church, parish school and native pastor, and many of which subscribe considerable sums for missionary work." The report adds: "Ohristianity continues to spread among the Karens, to the great advantage of the commonwealth, and the Ohristian Karen communities are distinctly more industrious, better educated and more, law-abiding than the Burman and Karen villages around them. The Karen race and the British Government owe a great debt to the American missionaries, who have, under Providence, wrought this change among the Karens of Burmah."

In connection with these gospel triumphs the name of that first Karen convert can never be forgotten. First in the Burmese Empire to embrace Ohristianity, afterward pastor of Maubee, for many years he preached the gospel to his despised and oppressed countrymen. The servant of Ohrist, the apostle of the Karens, whose conversion was the pivotal point in the history of a whole people, was a poor degraded Karen slave!

Sau Quala was one of the first converts among the degraded Karens. From the lowest state the gospel raised him, with a rapidity that no civilization ever knew, to a noble Ohristian manhood. His' first impulse was to tell others of Jesus. He helped to translate the Bible into the Karen tongue, for fifteen years guided the missionaries through the jungles, and then himself began to preach and to plant new churches. In one year he had formed nine, with 741 converts; in less than three years the nine had grown to thirty, with 2,000 converts. He did his work without salary, and when the English Government offered him a position, with large compensation, he at once declined, though his poverty was such as prevented him from taking his lovely wife with him in his missionary tours! This one man, whom no bait of money or position or personal ease could win to leave his holy and unselfish work, is an unanswerable proof that a power higher than man works in Ohristianity. And yet there are those who "do not believe in missions !"

WOMAN'S WORK FOR MISSIONS

WOMAN'S WORK FOR MISSIONS.

[EDITORIAL.-A. T. p.] PAUL writes to the Philippians of those "women which labored with him in the gospel;" mark the phrase, "who labored with me in the gospel"- tTwtjO).1)tTav – were my co-athletes, fellow-gladiators, al':! though the life and labor of the gospel were an arena and they were his fellow-combatants, destined to the crown of life!

God fitted woman constitutionally for a high service in the gospel. Woman is pre-eminent above man in her sentimental, emotional and religious nature, and so it is that she holds the very keys of the domestic ~anctuary in the opportunity to form youthful character. She has marvelous capacity for teaching and for endurance. She is especially fitted to care for, sympathize with and reach her own sex. Hitherto in our denominational schemes she has been quite too much neglected and her work almost altogether ignored. But now the time has come when her capacity and sagacity, her intelligence and her consecration, bid fair to constitute her the leader of the modern missionary host. When we think of Augustine and his mother Monica, Ohrysostom and his mother Anthusa, Basil of Ooosarea and his grandmother Emmelia, Gregory of Nazianzen and Nonna, Theodoret and his mother, no marvel that Libanius, the pagan rhetorician, exclaimed in amazement, "What women these Ohristians have!"

Let us not forget how much woman can do for the rising generation by fostering in them a spirit of consecration to the work of God in evan- gelizing the world. The Scriptures * tell us to whom the world and the church are indebted under God for the labors of Timothy: "I call to remembrance the unfeigned faith that is in thee which dwelt first in thy grandmother Lois and thy mother Eunice"; "from a child thou hast known the holy Scriptures." Here is the double secret: not only a pious education, but a pious ancestry transmitting an aptitude for a religious life, almost as though faith and devotion of soul to Ohrist were become hereditary, like the curse of a sinful character.

Put in contrast to the exclamation of Libanius what Napoleon said: "France is lost for want of mothers." There was a .boy at Athens, according to the old story, who used to boast that he ruled all Athens. and when asked how, he said, "Why, I rule my mother, my mother rules my father, and my father rules the city." But there is a reverse side to this statement. The mother shapes the character and influence of the child, the child determines the future man and woman; and so in the hands of the mothers God puts the character of the whole generation that in thirty years is to give shape to society. As we trace * Compo 2 Tim. i. 5, and iii. 15. great rivers to their sources we find a point in every stream where by the palm of the hand you may divert the current to any direction. At that point in the stream of human life God puts the mother.

We wish, however, to magnify especially woman's work for the conversion of woman in pagan countries, and in the organization of her own sex in Ohristian lands for missionary effort. Let us remember that she can especially understand and appreciate the condition of her own sex, and the elevation to which the gospel of Ohrist has brought her and can bring her degraded sisterhood elsewhere, and again that she alone can have access to the women of pagan countries. The severe restrictions of the seraglio, harem, zenana, forbid a mau to approach Eastern wives and mothers, even in capacity of a physician. There are perhaps four hundred million women who, if reached at all, must be reached by Ohristian women.

Jerome in his letter to Otesiphon says that Simon Magus founded his heresy by the help of Helena, a prostitute. Nicolaus of Antioch, the founder of all impurities, led about troops of women. Marcion also sent in advance to Rome a woman for his greater pleasure. Apelles had Philumena for a companion. Montanus first corrupted Prisca and Maximilla with gold and then polluted them with heresy. Arius, that he might deceive the world, deceived first the sister of his prince. Donatus was aided by the fortune of Lucilla. The bliud Agape led the blind Elpidius, and Galla was allied to Priscillian, and Justinian and Theodora were associated.

Even so has God ordained woman's work for the conversion of the world to be the grpat auxiliary to man's endeavor.

A student at Auburn inquired, "Shall I go to the heathen married or single?" Dr. Eli Smith replied, "By all means, married. 1. Because a single man must depend on another missionary's wife for home comforts, etc., which is unfair. 2. Because the question is not whether he shall take care of her, but she of him. 3. Because a single man in the East is looked, upon as corrupt. 4. Because woman proves the equal, if not the superior, of man in Ohristian work." He might have added, Because nothing more influences the heathen mind than the exhibition of what Ohristianity makes woman and home life.

Woman's work in the conversion of the world may be considered from four points of prospect.

1. The womanly nature and character. 2. The relation woman peculiarly bears to Ohristianity. 3. Woman's identification with her own sex in pagan lands. 4. Woman's opportunity and responsibility in the education of children. Woman sets us the example of self-sacrifice. The Roman maidens gave their tresses to make bowstrings for the Roman soldiers, in the second war with Oarthage. The Tyrian girls gave their long locks to be woven into cables to defend the city against Alexander. The women of Ephesus contributed their jewelry to restore Diana's temple. From the day that the hosts of women gave their polished metal mirrors to be cast into the mould for the brazen laver for the tabernacle, women have been our examples in the heroism of self-denial.

Woman's nature gives predominance to love. Now religion is more than anything else a matter of the affections. Although there can be no holy living without first a basis of conviction or belief, there may be this basis without any structure of godly character resting upon it. Not until the heart is touched by the truth and our love responds to our faith does true union with God begin, and the building of a renewed nature surmount the basis of belief. Hence when the affectional nature predominates we may naturally expect to see the noblest developments of piety. From the beginning of Christ's ministry until now women have been largely in the majority in the number of the followers of Jesus, and distinguished alike for their service and their suffering in his cause.

The elements of womanly character, therefore, indicate her peculiar fitness to co-operate in the conversion of the world. She is confessedly prominent and pre-eminent in her sentimental, emotional, affectional and religious nature.

St. Elizabeth of Hungary, before she could read, used to go into the castle chapel and bow before the crucifix and place her little golden crown before the thorny crown. Whatever power woman may manifest in intellect, and whatever prominence she may exhibit in purely intellectual faculties and functions, no one will deny that her affectional and emotional nature is especially rich and exuberant.

Women have been pre-eminent in literature, like Martineau, Browning, Bronte, Beecher, Edgeworth; in art like Hosmer and Bonheur; in science like Somerville and Mitchell; in humanity like Patton and Nightingale; but the pre-eminence of women in direct and indirect missionary work is greater than all. The life of Harriet Newell has made many a missionary. Mrs. Grant and Fidelia Fiske in Persia, the three Mrs. J udsons in Burmah.• Mrs. Krapf in Africa, Mrs. Bushnell at the Gaboon-these are a few specimens of the heroic women who have thrilled the world by the exhibition of their consecration.

The woman of Samaria gave an early example of woman's power as a preacher. What preaching that was! Evangelical, experimental and consistent, earnest, simple, practical, effective. True; she was uneducated and unordained. She inquired of Jesus, .then told of Jesus, and so brought to Jes"iIs, directly and indirectly.

Great is the service rendered by woman in the evangelization of mankind. From the very beginning of Christ's ministry we find women following closely in his footsteps, ministering to him of their substance and sympathy, love and devotion. At his death there stood by his cross the three Marys-Mary his mother, Mary wife of Cleophas and mother of James and J oses, and Mary of Magdala; and Salome wife of Zebedee, and many other women who came up with him from Jerusalem. And again at the sepulchre we find two of the Marys and Salome very early in the morning bringing spices and ointments for his embalmment.

Subsequent to Ohrist's ascension we shall find woman still p;ominently engaged in spreading the conquests of the cross.

Acts ix. 36 : At Joppa there lived Tabitha or Dorcas, a woman full of good works and alms deeds which she did, and at whose bedside stood all the widows weeping and shewing the coats and garments which she had made for the poor while she was with them; and so abundantly did God recognize her service to the saints that Peter was sent to restore her to life. Acts xvi. 13 : When Paul visited Philippi he went out of the city on the Sabbath day by a river side, where prayer was wont to be made, and spake unto the women which resorted thither.

There it was that Lydia, the seller of purple cloths from Thyatira, heard the wQrd, whose heart the Lord opened, and who, after her baptism and that of her household, manifested such a grace of hospitality, saying, "If ye have judged me faithful to the Lord, come unto my house and abide," constraining Paul and Timotheus and Silas.

The last chapter of Romans is a chapter of farewell messages. rrwenty-seven persons are mentioned particularly and by name: with special salutation and commendation. Of this number nine are godly women. "Phmbe, our sister deaconess of the church at Oenchrea, who hath been a succorer of many, and of myself also;" "Priscilla, my helper in Ohrist Jesus,'~ who with her husband Aquila actually took Apollos, who though converted, eloquent, and mighty in the Scriptures, was a raw recruit, and "expounded unto him the way of God more perfectly;" "Mary who bestowed much labor on us;" " Junia, of note among the apostles." Ohrysostom regards this as meaning of note as one of the apostles.

Paul describes the good works of the godly woman: "If she have brought up children, if she have lodged strangers, if she have washed the saints' feet, if she have relieved the affiicted, if she have diligently followed every good work" (1 Tim. v. 9, 10). All this both evidences Ohristianity and advances it; the pious discharge of motherly responsibility, the exercise of Ohristian hospitality, the ministry of humble service to the weary and afflicted-all this constitutes a method which the humblest woman can follow for the furtherance of Ohrist's gospel. A modern example of fellowship in missionary service may be found in a Vermont mother, following her son Henry in all his work in the missionary field with her prayer, becoming a participator in every visit, discourse, and journey, about four weeks after.

Well may woman be devoted to Ohrist. Ohristianity was the first great step in her elevation to her true rank and place. Even Judaism treated woman with comparative contempt. The Talmud abounds in insulting references to the female sex, classing women with slaves and idiots. 'Whoever will read such works as "Women in Persia," by Laurie, or" Woman in India," by Rudolph, or "The Women of the Arabs," by Jessup, can see what woman is and always has been, independent of the uplifting power of the religion of Ohrist. Well might woman, when apostles fled, the danger brave, last at the cross and earliest at the grave of Ohrist, for all that she is in social position as well as spiritual hopes she owes to Jesus.

Weare sometimes told that it is civilization, not Ohristianity, that has rescued woman from degradation and elevated man in morals. It is a great mistake. When Rome was in her highest state of civilization she was in her lowest stage of morals. Ohina has been a civilized nation for centuries, but the Ohinese women have no educational facilities and no social status above that of a slave; the girl babies are heartlessly murdered and the wife and mother is a mere chattel. No; civillzation without Ohristianity is incapable of purifying man or elevating woman. Ohristianity is the great purifier and elevator. Let us thank God for it, seek more of it, and rejoice more in it.

Woman's work for the conversion of the world is a natural result of her conscious indebtedness to her Saviour and his salvation. Woman feels her indebtedness to Ohristianity for what she is. Man owes to the religion of Ohrist all that he is spiritually as an heir of heavenly hope. But woman owes even her social and domestic dignity and liberty to the gospel. Independent of the influence of Ohristianity, what has she been everywhere and in every age? The slave, the tool, the victim of man. Education even in the Garden Oity of the Orient was the badge of the courtesan. Degradation and thraldom were the universal law of her condition. When Ohrist condescended to be born of a woman and call a Jewish maiden mother, he elevated her sex to a new dignity; I henceforth her social progress began. Paganism had treated her with contempt, as it does still. You insult a Turk by inquiring after the welfare of his wife and daughters, and to bury a female child alive car- ried no twinge of suffering to a parent's heart.

Tryphena and Tryphosa and Persis still labor much in the I~ord. They love his service and the service of souls. God bless the women of this day of missions for their widespread effort to inform the mind, inspire the heart, move the conscience, in the direction of missions I It is now held that the new version of the Old Testament gives a clear authority for women's foreign missionary societies by its rendering of the eleventh verse of the fifty-eighth Psalm: "The Lord giveth the word; the women that publish the tidings are a great host." Their separate organizations are not twenty years old, yet they have overspread the earth. The great uprising of young men and women, unprecedented in human history, who knows how far it is traceable past all the nearer impulses to the remoter cause-the training at the.

knee in the nursery. Go forward, godly women! God has given you the rare gifts and graces, the emotional, affectional fervor, the warm sympathy, the heroic sacrifice. Penetrate the harems and zenanas of the Orient; set up your schools and touch the child heart; build up the Ohristian home in the very centers of pagan, Mohammedan and pa.pal superstition and degradation. Gather your dimes till the mites make the millions; scatter yourtraets till the knowledge of the facts has penetrated even the lowliest home and humblest heart. Leave the stereotyped methods behind while you devise larger and more liberal things. The Lord is with you. May he give you yet more abundant grace and wisdom and success!

In 1883-84 the following list of women's organizations was published by Mr. Wilder. It might now be greatly enlarged: Woman's Union Missionary Society, New York. Organized in 1861. Income, $44,779.

Woman's Foreign Missionary Society, Philadelphia. Presbyterian. Organized in 1870. Income, $138,778.

Woman's Board of Foreign Missions, New York. Presbyterian. Organized in 1870. Income, $43,219.

Woman's Presbyterian Board of the Northwest, Chicago. Organized 1870. Income, $59,134.

Woman's Presbyterian Board of the Southwest, St. Louis. Income, $3,646. Woman's Baptist Missionary Society, Massachusetts. Organizf:'d in 1870. Income, $63,424. Woman's Baptist Foreign Missionary Society of the West. Chicago, 1871. Income, $30,419. Woman's Board of Missions of the A. B. C. F. M., Boston, 1869. Income, $137,949. Protestant Episcopal Woman's Auxiliary, New York, 1871. Income, $18,179. Boxes, $131,617. Freedmen and Indians, $30,362. Woman's Foreign Missionary Society of M. E. Church, New York, 1869. Income, $143,199. Woman's Missionary Society of M. E. Church South, Nashville, 1878. Income, $52,652. Woman's Missionary Society of M. P. Church, Pittsburg. Income, $2,135. Woman's Board of Foreign Missions, Reformed (Dutch), New York, 1875. Income, $20,573. Woman's Missionary Association of the U. P. Church, Dayton, Ohio, 1875. Income, $9,689. Cumberland Presbyterian Board, Evansville, Ind., 1879. Income, $8,860. Lutheran General Synod's Woman's Home and Foreign Missionary Society, Baltimore, Md., 1879. Income, $18,825-for two years. Woman's Board of Missions, Church of the Disciples, 1875. Income, about $14,000. Woman's Missionary Society of the Evangelical Association, 1884, Cleveland. Income, $1,220. Free Baptist Woman's Missionary Society, Danville, N. H. Income, $5,712. Woman's Foreign Missionary Association of Friends. Income, $3,000. Woman's Foreign Missionary Society of Presbyterian Church in Canada, Toronto, 1876. Income, $10,381. Woman's Baptist Foreign Missionary Society of Ontario, Toronto, 1877. Income, $2,500.

We add a selection as in the line of this paper: "Woman occupies a conspicuous place in the primitive church. This will· be evident if we simply mention some of the feminine names which appear in the New Testament records: Anna, Apphia, Chloe, Claudia, Damaris, Dor-

DAVID BRAINERD

cas, Elizabeth, Eunice, Euodia, Joanna, Julia, Lois, Lydia, Martha, Mary of Bethany, Mary of Magdala, Mary of Nazareth, Mary of Rome, Mary the mother of Mark, Mary the wife of Cleopas, Persis, Phoebe, Priscilla, Rhoda, Salome, Susanna, Syntyche, Tryphena, Tryphosa, etc. Moreover, there are many women on whom the Lord bestowed signal favors, but whose names have not come down to us ; for example, Peter's mother-in-law, th~ widow of Nain, the daughter of Jairus, the woman with the issue of blood, the Canaanite mother and daughter, the woman with the eighteen years' infirmity. Once more, there are the many anonymous women who tried, in one way or another, to serve the Lord J.esus; for example, the woman at Jacob's well, the penitent adorer in Simon's house, the widow with her two mites, Pilate's wife, the wailing women on their way to Calvary, the praying women of the upper chamber, etc. Indeed, it.may be doubted whether any secular history so small as the four Gospels wal> ever written in which the womanly element so largely prevails as in the life of Jesus the Christ.

"Nor is this surprising. For, first, woman's distinctive temperament makes her, if one may so say, a natural believer in Jesus Christ. He is emphatioally 'the seed of the woman.'

u, Not she with traitorous kiss her Saviour stung, Not she denied him with unholy tongue; She, while apostles shrank, could danger brave, Last at his cross, and earliest at his grave.'

"Secondly, woman owes an incalculable debt to Jesus Christ. His birth marks the turning point in woman's history. Hitherto, as in heathen countries to this day, she had been the victim of man's caprice, cruelty, lust, scorn and tyranny. EYen the Hebrews themselves, although taught from the beginning to reverence woman, had been wont to regard her as man's handmaid rather than his equal; in fact, a Jewish morning prayer prescribes that a man shall bless God for three things, namely, that he was not born a Gentile, a slave, or a woman. But when the fullness of the time came, and God sent forth his Son to be born of a woman, as well as under the law, then was woman herself emancipated and restored to her·paradisal equality with man. Henceforth, at least in the realm of the spiritual life, there was to be neither Jew nor Greek, neither bond nor free, neither male nor female; for all are one in Christ Jesus. It has been so ever since; wherever Jesus Christ has been best known, there woman has been most honored. Woman owes everything to the Son of Mary."

D A V I D BRA I N E RD.

[EDITORIAL.-J. M. s.] HAVING sketched the Life and the Oharacter of this extraord~nary missionary saint, it only remains for us to touch upon the matter of his expulsion from Yale Oollege and vindicate his memory from the asper- sion cast upon his good name by that unjust and cruel act, and offer a few remarks suggested by his life and experience. .

His expulsion was as high-handed a measnre as the annals of college discipline can produce. Viewing it even from this distance of time, it fills us with amazement and indignation. If we were a member of the Faculty of that venerable institution, we would not rest until that iniquitous measure was expunged from its records. Sure we are that no unprejudiced mind, possessed of the facts of the case on which the act was based, as carefully stated by President Edwards and also by Brainerd himself in his journal and letters, can come to any oth~r conclusion than that the college authorities erred in expelling him in the first instance for so slight an offense; erred in inflicting the severest academical punishment in their power for a word spoken in confidence to two 01' three college mates and intimate religious friends with no malicious intent; that they erred again in refusing to accept his very humble and penitent confession and restore him to his standing; and again erred by their strange and relentless persistency in refusing the request of a large number of the most distinguished clergymen in the colonies, that Brainerd might be allowed to take his degree with the class from which he was expelled the year before. Had his alleged offense been tenfold more serious than it was, we cannot see how the~r conduct in this instance could be justified, especially in view of the peculiar circumstances of the case and the fact that the offending party had made a prompt and manly acknowledgment. But the offense in fact was a trifling one, and one that the o.:ffended tutor and the faculty of the college ought not to have laid to heart or made a serious fuss over. If the authorities of Yale or of any other college in the land to-day should expel a student for such an Qffense, a cry of shame and indignation would ring throughout the land.

The offense consisted of two particulars: The first a hasty and foolish remark, reflecting on the piety of one of the tutors, made in private to two or three fellow students and overheard and reported by another student who happened to overhear it. The other item Was in going to a religious meeting in the town when the college had forbidden attendance on such meetings. That 10as the whale of the offense. It seems scarcely credible to us in these days. The last item must be ruled out. For no college rulers had a right, legal or moral, to enact such a rule. It was a high-handed assumption of power, and was a fling at the promoters of the great religious Revival which then agitated and divided New Haven and many other parts of New Englaud. And whether the other offense-the words applied to tutor Whittlesey-were true or false, there was, as all must admit, a great deal to excuse or palliate the offense in the spirit and occurrences in the life around him at the time the words were spoken.

A great religious movement was then on foot. Whitefield and other apostles of the new evangelism had fired the hearts of multitudes. Excitement ran high. The revival had shaken the town of New Haven and the mass of college students had come under its power, Brainerd among the rest, who entered into the work with all the intensity of his earnest nature. « Ministers of long standing," and churches without number, were divided in regard to these « New Lights," as they were .

called. Extravagances and evils, according to President Edwards'

testimony, mixed with much that was good. A censorious spirit was rampant. Whitefield himself publicly judged and denounced ministers of standing and experience, and many leading churches also, for their supineness or opposition-so much so that the pastor of Northampton, while sympathizing with the movement and throwing the great weight of his example and preaching in favor of it, deplored the excesses of intemperate zeal, and specially exposed and condemned the. censorious and self-righteous spirit which characterized a portion of its promoters.

Even Whitefield himself he censured and personally rebuked!

Surely, when old and staid ministers-ministers of learning, piety and recognized standing-were led away for the time being from the meekness and sweet gentleness of Christ, and in speech and manner, in preaching and praying, implied that all who were not of their way of preaching and praying-all who cast not out devils after their fashion -all who failed to enter heartily into their measures, or who dared to oppose them, were hypocrites or graceless professors-the young and zealous sophomore who had caught the contagion and entered 'into the excitement and took an active part in the revival, which changed the character of the college and numbered many of its students among its converts, might have been pardoned the hot, thoughtless words spoken in private concerning the lack of piety in one of the tutors who had just been "pathetically" praying before the students! What college law was broken? What was there in the nature and extent of the offense to call for college discipline ? Were there not many palliating considerations in the times and in the circumstances of the case? Would not a reprimand have been all that the offense called for? On what principle of justice or fairness could they visit upon him, a student too of blameless virtue and exemplary piety, condign punishment, blast his future prospects and consign him to disgrace, so far at least as their action had effect? Fortunately it did not seriously injure the character of Brainerd, even at the time, or lessen the high esteem in which he was held by his friends, while it served to rally to his support many of the most eminent ministers of his time, and called forth great sympathy and interest in his career, not only over all New England, but also in New York, New Jersey and Pennsylvania. And God so overruled the matter that, beyond all question, it was one of the chief causes which led to the establishment of Princeton College.

The first point suggested by these memoirs that is worthy of careful consideration by all the friends of missions at the present time relates .to the methods and the machinery of missionary operations. We do not propose to discuss this important and vital question here, but simply to note the example of this eminent Christian and missionary and the results of his labors. Brainerd literally obeyed the ascended Lord. He went forth with the Bible only in his hands. He gave himself to prayer and to the preaching of the Word of God, to catechetical instruction, to direct efforts to convert souls and train them for Ohrist. He at once began to preach to these untutored, uncivilized, degraded barbarians the central trnth of Ohristianity, the cardinal doctrines of the Ohristian system -the very same doctrines which Jonathan Edwards then preached in Northampton, and which Dr. John Hall preaches to-day on Fifth avenue in New York Oity-and he preached them with the same distinctness and discrimination and directness and urgency and application; and the same results followed! He had to preach through an interpreter. He labored under a thousand disadvantages. But he honored God's word, God's method of saving sinners, and he preached and prayed with faith in the efficacy of the gospel and the Holy Spirit's power; and the effect, the fruit, was the same at Kaunaumeek, and Orossweeksung, and at the Forks of the Delaware, as at Northampton, and in New York Oity, and in primitive times.

Have we not, in these days of weak faith and decay of spiritual life, departed quite too far from the apostolic idea and practice in our missionary endeavors? Are we not making organizations, schools, civilizing influences, machinery, and merely human devices, altogether too prominent? Is not the natural, if not the inevitable tendency of such a policy to unduly exalt the human element at the expense of the divine'! And is not the effect to weaken our hold on God, to lessen the felt necessity of prayer and the Holy Spirit's omnipotent energy? Is it not precious time lost? are not energies wasted? and is not the time of harvest delayed?

Ohrist understood perfectly the conditions and necessities of the case, andthe nature and adaptability of the gospel to its end, when he commissioned the disciples to go and teach all nations. And we know how the disciples understood his message, and how they obeyed it; their one uniform and universal method among Jews and Greeks and Romans, alike among barbarians and in civilized communities, was to preach Ohrist and him crucified, and to organize and gather the converts into Ohristian churches on the simple basis of the gospel. They knew nothing about our modern theories and accessories. We do not find the slightest trace of any of these modes or machinery in the primitive church's effort to evangelize the world. And human nature is the same to-day as then; and the condition of the heathen world is essentially the same. And yet we have drifted into a totally different method. We have come virtually to put civilization, education, preparation, before and in place of the gospel. It is not "the foolishness of preaching" so much as it is the perfection of appliances and constructive agencies and civilizing forces that is the church's main reliance today for the evangelization of the world, both nominally Ohristian and heathen! The Indians to whom Brainerd ministered were exceedingly ignorant; their social and moral condition was of the lowest order. They were simply savages. And yet the gospel, as preached and expounded to them by this single young isolated missionary, whose heart was all aflame with the love of God, and who spent hours every day on his knees in prayer, was made mighty through faith in God for their salvation. The grace of God achieved in four short years among that degraded race as signal and as glorious a triumph as it achieved under Whitefield and Edwards among the civilized and educated whites. No one can trace the history of God's converting and transforming grace at Kaunaumeek and Orossweeksung-note the operation of gospel truth and of the Holy Spirit's influence on these ignorant and degraded sinners, and especially such manifestations of power and grace as are recorded in Ohapter X. of Brainerd's memoirs-and doubt for one moment the sufficiency of the gospel in the hands of the Spirit of God, when wisely and faithfully preached in faith and with importunate prayer, to tr3.nsform and elevate any people, however depraved and degraded. 0 for the simplicity, the faith, the whole-heartedness, the reliance on the teachings of Ohrist and" the witness of the Spirit," which characterized the early Ohristians, and which characterized the life of Brainerd! 'l'he chl1,rch ?rmst yet come to this, or the" millennial " age, for which she has prayed and waited so long, will prove only a pleasing dream. Maya renewed study of the life and example and achievements of this illustrious missionary help to bring it about!

A second remark. Brainerd and his co-workers on the same field- Eliot, Horton, Sergeant and Edwards-really solved for us in theory the. Indian Problem, and we have been almost a century and a half in finding it out! Had the work which they began among and in behalf of the aboriginal tribes of North America been continued and prosecuted to its legitimate end; had the policy which they clearly marked out and inaugurated in their treatment of the Indian race-viz., honest dealing, evangelization, education, teaching the industrial arts-had this Ohristian policy been recognized and pursued by the United States Government and people in their subsequent dealings with them, what untold millions of treasure had been saved the nation! what bloody wars and frightful massacres had been averted! The long dark record of injustice, cruelty, perfidy, treaty-breaking-the strong oppressing the weak, high-handed unrighteousness in the sight of Heaven and the civilized world-had not been written.

At length, blessed be God, the truth which these missionary pioneers clearly perceived and exemplified in their teaching and lives begins to dawn upon the American mind. The gospel of Jesus Ohrist, the church, the ministry, the school, Ohristian society and civilization, are coming at length to be recognized,by the Ohristian church at least, as the only forces and methods to settle this perplexing question, which has so long overmatched alike the wisdom of statesmanship, the resources of military genius and power, and the humanities of philanthropy.

If our Government, which has so strangely blundered and so grievously sinned in the past in its Indian policy, will now at least keep its hands ofi and not sufier evil-minded or pig-headed officials in our Indian Bureau to Jlerpetrate monstrous stupidity and outrageous interference and injustice at the dictation of political intrigue; if the policy and trend of our missionary efiorts in behalf of the Indian established by Eliot and Brainerd and Edwards, and kept steadily in view ever since by those who have sought their elevation, shall not be interfered with, the practical solution of the Indian problem is nigh at hand.

. We bless God to-day for such a noble life, for such a saintly char- acter, and for such an example of Ohristlike sacrifice and toil in the glorious cause of human redemption as we have been contemplating.

That life, that character, that example are calling to us to-day-call- ing by the printed page which perpetuates his wondrous, burning testi- I I mony; camng by those earnest soul-wrestlings and prayers, which God witnessed and heard in the American wilderness five generations ago; calling by those displays of almighty and regenerating grace which he was the occasion and the instrument of displaying among the heathen and savage tribes of this new world; calling by the tongues of prophets long dead, by the sacrifices and the triumphs of modern missions, and by the hopes and expectations of the church of God, to awake out of sleep and take hold of the work of the world's conversion in dead ear- nest! The appeal is made to 1l8, of this generation, as truly as though an angel were flying through the midst of heaven summoning the sacra- mental host of God's elect to be up and doing, to go up and possess the land, to thrust in the sickle and reap, to "stand and see the sal- vation of God." The prayer of the church for more than eighteen hundred years has been, "Thy kingdom come, thy will be done, on earth as it is in heaven." And the apocalyptic angel has joined in the grand chorus, "Even so come, Lord Jesus! Amen." The souls under the altar that were slain for the word of God are crying, " How long, o Lord, holy and true! " The earth groaneth and travaileth in pain for her redemption hour. The nations which sit in darkness stretch forth their hands unto us and are struggling upward toward the light.

There are signs too in the heavens, and commotions on the earth, and stately steppings of almighty power and converting grace in the providential world, which plainly indicate that Ohrist the Lord is speedily coming to take to himself his great power and assert his king- ship over aU and establish his millennial reign on the earth.

The preparation of long ages is now complete. Prophecy has closed its testimony. The promises are world-embracing. Discipline, waiting, training, developing, laying foundations, have had their day and done their assigned work. ~he time for ACTION has now fully comethe time for a combined assault on the kingdom of darkness, the time for a grand aggressive movement all along the line. The trumpet is sounding to the charge! In the name of the Lord of Hosts, lift up the banner of righteousness and fling to the breeze the all-conquering standard of our Immanuel. Long since the church had her marching orders: "Go ye into all the world and preach the gospel to every creature !" Why hesitate? Why wait for other manifestations?

Young men and maidens! can you look on the stirring scenes which this world presents to y()U to-day-the world in which the Eternal Son of God has planted the cross, the symbol of omnipotent love and divine sacrifice, by which he is to conquer and reign over a redeemed uni. verse-can you view these scenes and events and not long to participate in the glorious struggle and the glorious conquest? Ye Brainerds and Henry Martyns and Careys and J udsons and Livingstones, ye Harriet Newens and Mrs. J udsons, this is the day for such as you to come to the front and assert your Ipission and fire the heart of the sacred brotherhood with flaming zeal, holy enthusiasm, and a self-denying spirit-the day to emulate the faith, the heroic spirit, and the sublime self-sacrifice of Paul and Peter and John and the other primitive disciples.

Weare approaching the close of the nineteenth century; and what a century it has been, especially the latter half of it, in the way of change, development, progress, achievement! Stirring events are transpiring before us every day. Divine providence is writing history with a rapidity and on a scale of magnitude unparalleled in the past. And have these things no significance? Have you no personal interest in them? Is not God speaking in them all to you, to me, to every disciple with'loud and solemn voice? And especially the young men of this generation, are they not" brought to the kingdom" at a momentous crisis in the world's history? Is not human life to-day, measured by its opportunities, its responsibilities, its possibilities, worth a hundred lives in ages gone by? Did ever a generation have such opportunities to distinguish itself in the grand march of human events? Was ever such a cry heard from so many lands, and from the isles of the sea-from India and from Africa, from China and Japan and Mexico-from so many races and nations and peoples and tongues, saying, "Come over and help us," as noUJ resounds throughout Christendom?

If we will not respond to these wondrous providential calls-these calls of the Spirit of God, these calls of a groaning and perishing world, going up day and night to heaven like the sound of many waters-we shall be thrust aside, and the kingdom, the work, the honor and the victory will be given to others. For, CONVERTED TO THE LORD JESUS CHRIST this world will be. God has purposed it. Prophecy proclaims it with a thousand tongues. Divine promises without num·

THE POLITICAL SITUATION IN JAPAN

bel' are the pledges of it. All the instrumentalities and facilities necessary to its accomplishment are ready. All over the earth prayer is continually ascending for the hastening of th~ work. Ohristianity was never such a living power in the world as it is. to-day, despite the unbelief and wickedness of the times. The Anglo-Saxon race-the race of progress and dominion, the custodian of Ohristianity-which nnmbered but 7,000,000 when the Pilgrim Fathers replanted Ohristianity on these western shores, numbers to-day 100,000,000, and is marching on to universal snpremacy ; while the achievements of the last seventyfive years in the missionary field are on a scale of grandeur unparalleled in the history of the church, not excepting even the apostolic period. A few decades of years will decide the momentous issue; will flood the earth with supernal glory, or witness the going down of the sun of human hopes in a night of darkness that shall have no morning!

THE POLITICAL SITUATION IN JAPAN.

[For prudential reasons the writer of this interesting paper prefers not to give his name, but we assure our readers that it comes from a source which entitles it to the highest consideration.-EDs.] THE Japanese follow the West in politics as in all else. Already there are two parties, with leaders, organs and programmes. For years the strife has been hot; it will reach a crisis in 1890. Both parties profess their devotion to Western ideas and civilization; the strife is as to the European country that shall furnish the political model. Shall the new parliament be German or English in its powers? The Imperialists are in power. They command all the forces of government-the public purse, the army, the police, the signature of the Emperor. The Liberals are in opposition. They have neither public power nor wealth, and must depend upon enlightened sentiment. The extreme radicals are supposed to place some reliance on dynamite.

The Liberals state their case somewhat as follows: For some years after the revolution of 1867-68, which resulted in the overthrow of the Shogun and the re-establishment of the rule of the Mikado, the men of new Japan acted in harmony, All agreed that Western civilization must be adopted, and all desired complete reform. Great things were accomplished even in politics, and a constitutional development was begun that would eventually place Japan abreast of the most advanced of the free kingdoms of Europe. There was complete freedom of the press and platform, and both were widely used for the enlightenment of the people. Local self-rule was, to some extent granted, and both town and provincial assemblies were formed. A national parliament was promised. So far there was agreement. But dissensions arose. Some of the statesmen thought the pace too fast for safety. Absolutist tendencies became manifest, and a desire to replace the feudal despotism with a powerful and centralized imperialism. Some of the J,iberals protested, and were silenced or forced to resign. Thenceforth the development of the new imperialism was more rapid. In 1876-77 was the Satsuma rebellion, led by General'Saigo. It was not directly connected with liberalism and was personal in its origin, but its repression was followed by stringent political measures. One by one the political rights already granted were curtailed or abolished, and an open tyranny was established. Freedom of the platform and of the press was overthrown. Political meetings were broken up by the police, and public speakers were hurried off to prison at the will of petty officers. The privacy of the mails was invaded, and spies entered the homes of suspected r~iberal leaders. The press was intimidated or bribed, justice was corrupted; there was false imprisonment of political opponents and no hope of redress. The powers of the local assemblies were so reduced that men of position refused to enterthem. The governors of the provinces were given great powers, and became the mere creatures of the Tokio executive. The police and army were strengthened and force became the ruling policy. Taxation became more and more oppressive, the administration WaS grossly extravagant-in short, all the evils of political tyranny followed. The government has finally agreed to establish a parliament in 1890, but it will be a parliament with little power to benefit the people, since every change during the past ten years has been in the direction of centralization and personal government. The events of December, 1887, are only the last in a long series, and show that the right to petition has ceased to exist. The ministry stands between his Majesty and the people, and the most moderate petition is refused a hearing. Nobles and men influential in the restoration of the Emperor are denied all access to him if their politics displease the men in power. The Liberals sum up their charges in an adjective an~ call the government Russian.

The Imperialists are ready with their reply. The men in power are not reactionists; they are not tyrannical nor intolerant. They are the very men who have been most instrumental in the advancement of Japan. All the progress of the past is owing to their wise statesmanship. They are not even conservatives; they are leaders of young Japan. In other lands governments are goaded to reform by public' sentiment, but here reforms have been in advance of popular demands. The nation follows, the government leads. The story of the past fifteen years is the all-convincing evidence of good faith. It must not be forgotten that a few years ago Japan was feudal, and even now the ignorant people know nothing of politics. Surely England is too advanced to be a safe guidE' at once for Asia. Men who can lead Japan from Asiatic feudalism to German constitutionalism in a single generation are not tyrants. Progress is as rapid as safety will admit. The promise of a parliament in 1890 is enough to satisfy all reasonable men. The leading Liberals are carried away with crude ideas of English politics. They have no experience of practical government, and have no notion of its responsibilities. The radicals are dangerous and must be repressed. If the press and platform were not controlled, the people would be inflamed by irresponsible politicians. Most of the people are content, and the agitators are only a handful. It is better to repress a few and thus preserve the peace. Oertain of the radicals plot, and men who play with edged tools must not complain if they are hurt. The government is repressive only as freedom is abused to the injury of the people.

Missions have nothing to fear from either party. The present government is friendly and has afforded every protection to miSSIOnaries. It has shown its good feeling iIi very many ways. It regards the Ohristianization of Japan as inevitable and as a part of the adoption of Western civilization. It naturally desires that religious work be kept wholly distinct from politics. The Liberals are not less friendly. Some of their leading men are already professed Ohristians and all desire the rapid extension of the religion of Ohrist.

The severely repressive measures of last December are used as an argument to strengthen the position of those men who are opposed to the abolition of extra-territorial rights in Japan. It does not seem to us that the question is involved at all. The argument is that the government is irresponsible and not to be trusted. An imperial rescript can change the laws without notice, and there is no guarantee that the modern system of legal procedure will endure.

The objection would have a show of force were there any party in the empire desirous of re-establishing the old system of Asiatic and feudal Japan. Extra-territoriality is justified when Europeans dwell in barbarous and hostile lands. In Ohina and Turkey the system is necessary if foreigners are to dwell in those lands at all. In Ohina judicial procedure is crude and cruel, and in Turkey the Ohristians have no rights that Moslems are bound to respect. When foreigners first went to Japan the same system was the necessary condition of residence. N ow all is changed; the law is no longer Asiatic, but has become European, and no one.desires a return to the old ways.

The men in power rightfully refer to the history of the past years as proof of their earnestness in the adoption of Western civilization. And as to guarantee, the treaties will be guaranteed by all the safeguards of treaties made between J:ltrong and weak powers. There is no danger that the stability of the laws, that are the very reason for the abolition of the present extraordinary rights, will be endangered. 1'he Japanese proposals guard our rights in fullest measure. Oertainly no debate within Japan as to the European model that is to be accepted there can justify the treaty powers in refusing a simple act of justice. As Americans we naturally sympathize with liberal politics and regret absolutist tendencies. But much as we prefer England to Germany, the questions at issue now in Japan in no wise alter the fact that foreigners in Japan should henceforth submit to Japanese laws.

THE MISSIONARY CAUSE. [M.A.Y

THE MISSIONARY CAUSE.

[One of the most powerful appeals ever made in behalf of missions was recently made by Canon Liddon in St. Paul's Cathedral, London. We give a few extracts from it.-Ens.] "IF when Christians had been free to do their best for their Master's cause, missionary enterprise has at any time slackened, it has been because the real nature of the claims of Christ has been lost sight of. Missionaryimter- prise is at once wasteful and impertinent if the Christian religion, instead of being necessary for every child of Adam, is only suited, we will say, to the . Western world at a particular stage of civilization. And if all religions are partly true and partly false, and the choice between them is to be settled, not by recognizing any universal necessity of man or any decisive proof of a clear mandate of God, but by considering what is called the' genius' of a par- ticular people, then Christianity has been mistaken in a vital manner and from the very first. If we have not lost part and lot in the spirit of St. Paul we should not deem the antiquity and vast empire of Buddhism, or the aggressive and more modern religion of the false prophet Mahomet, any rea- son which should deter us from doing what we may to rescue races, some of them more highly endowed by nature than ourselves, from the tyranny of these and other errors. Be the genius of these people what it may, we, like St. Paul, are debtors both to the Greeks and to the barbarians; we owe the gospel to them, but especially do we owe it to that loving and gracious Saviour, who, without any claim or merit of ours, has called us out of dark- ness into his marvelous light, and has bidden us go into all the world and preach the gospel to every creature.

"It is urged that missionary work, like charity, should begin at home. 'Look at your great cities! '-so an anonymous correspondent wrote only last week-' Look at London before you busy yourselves about the needs of dis- tant populations.'

" A religion issuing from the mind and heart of the Universal Father must be adapted to the needs of everyone of his rational creatures; and to say that there are any stages of their development for which it is less adapted than some false creed which would fain support it is to deny that our Lord Jesus Christ is what he claims to be-the Saviour of the world. But are those who thus object to Christian missions always and entirely sincere? Is it not the case that when the church takes their advice and is enabled to restore Christian faith and life in a particular English parish, district or diocese, to something like a primitive standard of fervor and excellence, she is apt to be cautioned against thinking too much of any such success, while two- thirds of the world are not Christians? And yet if we ask them to help For- eign Missions they plead their absorbing interest in Home Missions' To such critics we cannot afford to listen. Time flies, and our Master's bidding is plain and imperative. Some of you will remember an occurrence which took place during the Second Punic War. It has often been referred to as showing how from very early days the Roman people possessed what is called the instinct of empire. When the victorious Carthaginian general, Hanni- bal, was in the heart of Italy, and threatening Rome itself, the Senate dis- patched a fleet and army to Spain that they might, by laying siege to Sa- guntum, deal a deadly blow to Hannibal in his rear; and this bold venture w-as abundantly justified by the result. Now every heathen land is the Sa- guntum of the Christian Church, and if it be true that some spiritual Hannibal is ravaging possessions which had long owned her sway, or even

THE DESERTED MISSION

threatening ruin in this or that of her ancient homes, still she owes the gospel of salvation to all the world.

"It is sometimes said that England best does her duty to heathen lands by conferring upon them the blessings of civilization, by which is meant all those material improvements in human life which European science and industry have so largely multiplied. Certainly it is not my duty or my inclination to depreciate these great advantages; but, unhappily, our civilization is accompanied by an alloy of evil which we cannot ignore. We cannot forget what has been the moral meaning of the sale of some British drug, or of the arrival of a British ship's company at a pagan port, or of the methods of capitalists in savage lands. There is no need further to lift the veil. All those who have looked into these matters must know that England owes a debt to more pagan lands than one, not merely that of the glorious gospel, but also some sort of moral reparation for evils which those who bore her name have too often carried with them into pagan lands and homes.

"I ask you to give your generous support to the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel. . . • With a history that now approaches the completion of its second century, it has necessarily done more than any other body for the expansion of our portion of the kingdom of Christ . . . and you will not, we feel sure, be found wanting in an effort which must command the sympathy of every man and woman who sincerely believes that through our Lord Jesus Christ alone is there real approach to the Father of spirits."

THE DESERTED MISSION.

PROF. HENRY DRUMMOND of Glasgow, in a lecture on "The Heart of Africa," before the American Association for the Advancement of Science, gave a striking illustration of the peril which besets missionary life in that deadly climate. As his boat swept along the beautiful Lake Nyassa he noticed in the distance a few white objects on the shore. On closer inspection they were found to be wattle and daub houses built in English style and whitewashed. Heading his boat for the shore he landed and began to examine what seemed to be the home of a little English colony. The first house he entered gave evidence of recent occupancy, everything being in excellent order, but no human form was to be seen or human voice heard. The stillness of death reigned. He entered the school-house. The benches and desks were there, as if school had been but recently dismissed, but neither .teacher nor scholars were to be seen. In the blacksmith shop the anvil and hammer stood ready for service, and it seemed as if the fire had just gone out upon the hearth, but no blacksmith could be found. Pushing his investigations a little further he came upon four or five graves. These little mounds told the whole story and explained the desolation he had seen. Within them reposed the precious dust of some of the missionaries of Livingstonia, who one by one had fallen at their posts, victims of the terrible African fever. Livingstonia was Scotland's answer in part to the challenge which Henry M. Stanley gave to the Christian world to send missionaries to eastern equatorial Africa. When that intrepid explorer, after untold hardship, had found David Livingstone, and during months of close companionship had felt the power of that consecrated life, he blew the trumpet with no uncertain sound to rouse the church to her privilege and responsibility in central Africa. But it was not till the death of the great missionary explorer that the land which gave him birth resolved to send a little army of occupation to the region which he had opened to the Christian world. On the 18th of January, 1875, at a public meeting held in the city of Glasgow, the Free,

ORGANIZED MISSIONARY WORK

the Reformed and the United Presbyterian churches of Scotland founded a mission to be called Livingstonia, and which was to be located in the region of Lake Nyassa, the most southern of the three great lakes of central Africa, with a coast of eight hundred miles. Although founded by the churches just named, it was understood that it was to be regarded as a Free OhUl'ch mission, the others co-operating with men and means as opportunity offered or necessity required. The choice of location was most appropriate, not only because Dr. Livingstone had discovered that beautiful sheet of water, but because he had reqnested the Free Church to plant a mission on its shores. The first company of missionaries, which included also representatives of the Established Church who were to found a separate mission in the lake region, after immense toil and severe hardship, reached the lake via the Zambesi and Shire rivers, October 12, 1875. They selected a site near Cape Maclear as their first settlement, and as soon as possible put into operation the various parts of the mission work they had been commissioned to prosecute-industrial, educational, medical and evangelistic. From the first the mission met with encouraging success,. becoming not only a center of gospel light to that benighted region, but also a city of refuge to which the wretched natives fled to escape the inhuman cruelties of the slave-traders. As the years rolled on, however, it was found necessary to remove the main work of the mission to a more healthful region on the lake, hence the desolation seen by Prof. Drummond, the work at Cape Maclearbeing now mainly evangelistic and carried on by native converts. The mission still lives and comprises four stations, one of which is situated on the Stevenson Road, a road constructed at a cost of $20,000 by ~n English philanthropist, and intended to promote communication between Lakes Nyassa and Tanganyika. An additional station is soon to be occupied in the uplands southwest of Cape Maclear.

It is still the day of small things with the mission so far as tangible results are concerned. In the annual report submitted last May but one organized church is mentioned, with a roll of nine communicants. The missionaries write in a hopeful spirit, however, both as to their work and their health, and the friends of the mission at home are encouraged at the outlook, and have recently completed arrangements by which the support of the work for a third term of five years is assured. They are not discouraged by the fact that already some $200,000 haye been spent upon the mission, exclusive of the expense of constructing the Stevenson Road and of efficient help rendered without compensation by the African Lakes Company. They are determined to push forward in the noble work of evangelizing the lake region of Central Africa. Livingstonia, therefore, so far from being a deserted mission, gives promise of being a power for good to the dwellers by Lake Nyassa who are sitting in the region and shadow of death.

II.-ORGANIZED MISSIONARY WORK.

Missionary Society of the Methodist third year from the union of the Ohurch (Oanada). Methodist Church of Canada, the Methodist Episcopal Church, the REPORT for 1886-87 (sixty-third an- Primitive Methodist Church, and the nual report), being the thirteenth Bible Christian Church. year from the union of the Wesleyan "The General Board of Missions Methodist Church of Canada, the submits this report with feelings of Wesleyan Methodist Church of East- devout gratitude to the Head of the ern British America, and the Meth- church, who has crowned the work odist New Connexion Church, and the of the society withabundantblessings, Montreal Conference ………….. . 22,490 86 and with cordial acknowledgment of Manitoba Conference…………… . 28,626 13 the liberality with which the fund Nova Scotia Conference………… . 5,930 10 has been sustained. Having now New Brunswick and Prince Edward passed the $200,000 line, it is hoped that the church will make this the Island Conference ………… :… 6,56923 starting point for a grand onward Newfoundland Conference……… . 10,64793 movement, and the board suggests Mount Elgin Industrial Institution .. 3,125 28 that the motto for the present year Sundries …………………….. . 16,132 16 shall be, 'A REVIVAL IN EVERY Cost of management ………….. .. , 8,942 53 CONGREGATION, AND A QUARTER OF A MILLION FOR MISSIONS.' The re- Total expenditnre……………. $189,286 15 ligious reports for the past year are Balance, being excess of income full of interest and encouragement. In almost every department there over expenditure for the year. . . . . $12,588 19 has been substantial growth, and there is a spirit of hopefulness about $201,87437 most of the reports which promises well for the future." Balance, deficit June 30,1886……. $13,58i 41 After a very full and detailed state- Balance brought down, net deficit.. $999 22 ment of operations, covering some 350 pages, the following summary is The ,General Baptist Missionary Society. given: THIS small but venerable society INCOME FOR THE YEAR ENDING JUNE 30, '87. made its seventy-first annual report June 29, 1887. It sustained a great loss Toronto Conference, including mis- in the death of Rev. John Buckley, sionary districts …………….. . $46,588 71 D.D., their senior missionary, after more than forty years of devoted ser- London Conference ……………. . 16,27002 vice. His death is greatly lamented, and it is proposed to raise a "Buck- Niagara Conference ………….. .. 24,69641 ley Memorial Fund" for a twofold object: 1. The support of a native Guelph Conference ……………. . 18,14663 minister; 2. The establishment of a scholarship' in the Mission High Bay of Quinte Conference ……… . 19,16905 School.

Montreal Conference ………….. . 32,707 18 The chief mission of this society is in Orissa, a district containing over Manitoba Conference………….. . 5,463 42 9,000,000 souls.

Nova Scotia Conference ……….. . 11,687 03 The general statistics of the mis- sion, March 31, 1887, were as follows: New Brunswick and Prince Edward Island Conference ……………. . 7,985 16 English missionaries (male aud female) 17 Native ministers. …………………… 23 Newfoundland Conference …….. . 5,104 10 Ministerial students… …. …. .. …… .. 3 Mission stations……………………. 16 Legacies…………………….. .. 1,868 30 Mission chapels……………… …….. 14 Mission churches…… .. .. .. .. . .. . .. .. .. 9 Lej(acies ,!mltted from Mission Church members…………………… 1,306 Rooms List: 1. Rev. Wm. Shaw, Total native Christian community….. 3,366 devise acc., 1 year's interest ….. . 1800 Baptized since the commencement of 2. Duckworth legacies, Brantford. 2000 the mission …………………….. 2,162 Donations on annuity………….. . 1,500 00 FINANCES. The committee are concerned to Indian Department …………… .. 9,04798 report that the debt, which at the commencement of the year was £696 ForJapan……………………. , 1,103 00 17s. 7d., now stands at £1,197 9s. 10d.

Miscellaneous ………………… .. 67735 The total disbursements for the past year have been……….£8,147 4 II Deduct unpaid subscription, $202,052 34 The total receipts for the past Toronto district, 1885-6.. $Ui 00 year have been ……………. 6,949 14 8 Deduct amount charged to Leavin~ a balance due to the miscellaneous income acc. bank of………………….. £1,197 910 in error……………. .. 163 00- 178 00 Thus the balance due last year $~1,87434 of ……………………….. £69617 7 Balance brought down, surplus. . . . . $12,588 19 Has been increased this year by £500 12 3 This ~iffel'ence arises from a de- Balance, net deficit …. ; . .. .. . .. .. ..- -9-99 -22 $13,58741 EXPENDITURE.

Torouto Conference, including mis- sionary districts …………….. . $52,00057 London Conference……………. . 9,87266 Niagara Conference……………. . 4,30854 Guelph Conference …………… .. 9,454 60 Bay of Qulnte Conference ….. , … . 10,219 56 creased income and an increased ex- 97; 4 local preachers; 180 Sunday- , penditure, the latter having been oc- schools, with 935 officers and teachers casioned by sending out a new mis- and 12,255 scholars; 25 churches val~ sionary, by extra payments on ac- ued at $207,652; 4 parsonages valued count of passages, by grants for print- at $24,175; present indebtedness on ing Scriptures and tracts, and by church property, $101,832. The colgrants for schools. For some years, lections had been $576 for missions, however, the ordinary expenditure $88 for church extension, $35 for has been in excess of the income, Sunday-school Union, $40 for Tract hence the balance against the society Society, $44 for education, $37 for has gradually increased. American Bible Society, $68 for Women's Foreign Missionary So- Southern Baptist Home Mission Board. ciety, $7,404 for pastors, presiding elders and bishops, $254 for confer- THE work of the board during the ence claimants.

past conventional year has been as Poreign Mission Work of the Reformed Ohuroh in the United States. follows: OUR Board of Foreign Missions cel- Missionaries.. . •.. .. .. • . . .. . ••. . .. • 251 ebrates its year of jubilee in 1888. Places occupied. .. . .. . . . .. .. . . . . .. 822 Ten years ago we had no mission in Baptisms …………………….. 3,923 the foreign field, but we carned on Received by letter. .. .. … . .. .. . … 2,319 the work of-evangelization by giving Rev. Benjamin Schneider, D.D., and Total additions. . . … . . . . . . .. 6,242 318 our means to the American Board of Snnday-schools reported.. . . . . . . . . . Commissioners for Foreign Missions. Teachers and pupils. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 13,031 In the year 1878 the Spirit of peace Churches constituted. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 119 began a gracious work in our vener- Houses of worship built.. . . . .. .. .. 62 able General Synod at Lancaster, Pa., which gave us, among other THE EXPENDITURES $86,827 05 precious results, our present promis- 35,270 15 ing foreign mission in Japan. A com- Have been for missions………… parison of our men, means and re- Our missionaries have raised for sults with those of other boards fur- nishes abundant reasons for praise houses of worship built upon and encouragement. their fields oflabor.. .. . . .. . . . . . . Rev. AmbroseD. Gringis the senior Total. . …. .. . . . . . . . •. . . •. . . • $122,097 20 missionary of our church in Japan. This sum represents actual work done for the His recent return to America has had Baptists of the South. a very refreshing influence on our people. The Reformed Church in The board calls for an increase of 50 the United States forms a part of the per cent. on the receipts of last year. Union Church of Christ in Japan. We have three principal centers of "God has so enlarged the sphere of operation-Tokio, Sendai, Yamagata. our labors that nothing less than this will enable us to do what is im- At Tokio the work is mainly evanperatively demanded of the board." gelistic. The church owns a very handsome parsonage at '28 Tsukiji, The Switzerland Methodist Oonferenoe. and supports the Bancho and Nihon Bashi Missions. THE German and Switzerland Conference of the Methodist Episcopal At Sendai we have a flourishing Church was organized in 1856. At girls' school, with 70 pupils, and also the conference held in Zurich, Switz- a theological school for the training erland, June 24-30, 1886, the confer- of young men as evangelists. ence was divided into two conferences, one to be known as the Germany Conference and the other as the Switzerland Conference.

The last session of the Switzerland Conference was held in Berne, Switzerland, April 23–27, 1887, Bishop Ninde presiding.

The statistics reported showed there were 4,638 members, an increase of 238; 996 probationers, an increase of The students are doing good work thing gave promise of further adfor the Master, some thirty souls vance. During the fifty years now having already been won for JesU!; closed five connections of mission through their personal efforts. A churches have been formed under the large school building and residences jurisdiction of no less than eighteen for the missionaries will be erected annual conferences. on a large lot during the summer. The native Christians have recently The missions of 1837 are to-day purchased a fine Buddhist temple, represented, as nearly as can be ascerwhich ~will be used for church pur- tained, by 1,959 circuits, 10,919 chapposes and for the training school. els and preaching places, 2,592 minis- ters and missionaries, and 430,247 At Yamagata the Rev. J. P. Moore members. is acting as professor in a native cooperative boys' school, with three The society operates in almost ev- Christian native teachers. The school ery part of the world. In 1836 the work here promises to be a great suc- expenditure of the society was 4%, cess. One hundred and fifty students per cent. of its expenses in Europe; will attend the spring term. The citizens wish to raise $30,000 for the 12~ in Asia; 11%: in Australasia; 17 school and make it one of the best in the north of the empire. in Africa, and 38 in America and the West Indies. During 1886 the corre- A congregation has already been sponding percentages were: Europe, organized which will become the cen- 15%; Asia, 27%,; Australsia, 0; After of a number of out-stations. rica, 21; America and the West StatiBtiCG.-Number of married missionaries, Indies, 574' 4; lady teachers, 2; native preachers and helpers, 13; churches and ont-stations, 16; com- The gross income for 1886 amountmunicants, 1,000; receipts for the year 1887, $2,000. ed to £135,259. In addition to this £7,922 was received and disbursed by ALLEN R. BARTHOLOMEW, the ladies' auxiliary, and is not in- Secretary. cluded in the general treasurer's ac- count. Total amount for the year was £1~,182 ($715,910).

Wesleyan Missionary Society. FINANCIAL REPORT.

THE seventy-third annual meeting HOME REOElPTS. £. 8. d. of this society was held in E~eter Hall, London, May 2, 1887. It was Mission House donatioll!l, suhscripan occasion of special interest, not tions, etc.. ………………… 3,864 13 11 only because of the advent of a national Jubilee but also because it Home districts,includcloses a "century of missions." ing England, Wales, When the society published its first Scotland and Zet- £. 8. d. report in 1818 it had 82 mission- land ……………. 82,987 3 0 aries in charge of 109 stations, with 23,473 enrolled members. The income Ditto, Christmas offerfrom ordinary sources was £18,434. ings. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 6,655 14 5 At the close of 1836 the society reported 64,691 members, under the Ditto, juvenile asso- ciations. . . . . . . … . .. 11,149 0 1 care of 306 missionaries, aSSIsted by 100,791 17 6 1,955 paid agents and 3,1li6 gratuitous helpers. These were grouped in 180 Less expenses and recircuits. The total income of the wards. . . . . . … . . . . . . 6,239 16 7 society from all sources was £75,526. – – – – 94,552 0 11 The expenditure exceeded £70,000, and there was in the hands of the Hibernian Missionary Society, in- treasurers more than £11,000. Every- 19 g cluding Christmas offerings ….. . 4,833 18 :- Dividends on investments …….. . 5,~ Interest on centenary grants…… . Lapsed annuities …………….. . 2,600 0 0 Legacies …………………….. . 12,760 10 9 Loans repaid ………………… , 139 0 9 Indian Famine Fond, for orphan- ages . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 445 15 3 RFreont~ Centenary Hall…………. . 50 00 Stratton Extension Fund for the Transvaal………………. . 1,500 0 0 Total home receipts …………. 126,995 10 8 FOREIGN RECEIPTS.

Mission Districts auxiliaries… . . . . . 6,668 1 3 Total ordinary receipts . . . .. . .. 188,663 11 11 EXTIlAORDINAlIY BECEIl'TS. To which add the excess or aver· £. B.d. age on legacies carried- to Lega- 6,853 6 I> Contributions for speCial missions cy Reserve Account……. : … . in Upper Burmah, Central Africa, £. 8. d. China, India, etc……………. 1,431 1 7 Total expenditure ………….. . 141,345 19 10 From which deduct ordinary and Ditto, for St. Vincent Hurricane. Distress Fund………………. 165 4 10 extraordinary receipts for the year.. . .. .. .. .. •.. .. .. .. •. …… 185,259 18 4 Total income……………….£185,259 18 4 Leaving a deficiency on 1886 ac- PAYMENTS. count of.. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 6,086 1 6 General expenditure. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 138,145 1012 To which add the debt of 1885.. •• 4,682 18 5 Onaccountofs~eCialmissions, etc. 1,596 6 5 Ditto, Ladies Auxiliary Com- Leaving a total deficiency of.•••..£10,768 19 11 mittee……………………. -' 250 16 10 Total……………………..£134,992 13 5 Presbyteria.n Ohuroh in Oanada..* FROM the report made to the Thirteenth General Assembly, held at Winnipeg, June 9-17, 1887, we glean the following items: FOREIGN )[lSSION FUND-WESTERN DIVISION.

. – Receipts.

Balance from last year ……………………………… _………. : …… . $8,25820 Total receipts for year. _.. _………………………… _……………… . 49,817 13 Balance ……………….. _………………………………………. . 2,906 43 $55,98176 E:r!penditure. I. Northwest……………………………………………………… $9,71078 II. Formosa- Salaries and expenses, hospital, etc. …………………………… . 22,528 87 m. India- Payments ……………. _………… _…………….. $16,806 00 Miss Oliver, outfit, passage, etc…………….. _. __ .. _… 1,030 00 Miss Wilson ………………………. __ .. .. . .. .. .. . .. .. 800 00 Misses McKellar and Fraser.. . . . . . . . . .. . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . 600 00 Rev. R. C. Murray, special………………………….. 5000 IV. New Hebrides, Trinidad, etc.- 19,286 00 From W. F. M. Society, 1885-6 ……………………… . $600 00 do. do. 1886-7 ………………. ;…… .. 80000 On account of Rev. J. Gibson's salary………………. .. 97222 2,872 22 Chinese work on Pacific Coast………………………-……………… .. 6400 Jonathan Goforth………………………………………………….. . 1000 Expenses of committee, secretary aud convener ………………..•….•..•• 01054 Printing and advertising ……………………. , ………"……………… . 4680 Proportion of general expenses and salary of agent ……………………. .. 620 00 Balance of interest …………………………………………………. . 228 60 Interest per Mrs. J ……………………………………………….. .. 21000 $55,98176 It is gratifying to report that the receipts for the several schemes of the church have been in almost every case in advance of last year's receipts.

We subjoin a comparative statement of receipts for the last three years : Home missions.. .. .. .. .. .. . .. .. .. .. .. .. . .. .. .. .. .. . .. .. .. 1884-5. 1885-6. 1886-7. Stipend augmentation……………………….. …… $81,960 10 $82,276 46 $82,83190 Colleges …………. _…………………… __ ……. _.. 23,721 S6 Foreign mission ………..-………………. __ .. , _. … . . 22,45994 80,57498 Widows' Fund……………………………………. 8,499 88 8,404 99 5,95791 38,773 71 38,881 70 49,81718 Rates……………………………………. 4,685 41 4,065 77 4,868 37 Aged aud Infirm Ministers' Fund .. _. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1,994 20 2,24150 2,304 65 5,658 59 t 10,026 89 7,630 ('fI .. Rates……………… ……. 1,292 CR'I 9,08748 1,91045 7,138 05 8,83991 French evangelization……………………………. _. *6,347 41 3,000 40 8,120 11 3,287 ('fI 3,372 84 Manitoba College….. …….. ……………………… 3,196 49 3,806 fY1 Assembly Fond.. .. .. …………………… … …….. .

Total………………….. _……… _… $127,987 92 $185,081 62 $150,910 CR'I * The report is so elaborate aud embraces such a variety of subjects, that is is diJllcnlt to giva in briefspacelln intelligent view of the Assembly's mission work.-EDs. t This amount includes several special contributions and donations. :1= 'l'I!llI'!e amQunt~ 40 not InclUde the amounts received at Montreal or Halifax.

CORRESPONDENCE AND GENERAL tloTELLIGENCE

FOIlEIGN lIHSSIONS-EASTElIN DIVISION. $16,363 34 Cr. 17,21704 By total receipts .. : …………………………………………………………. . $853 70 Dr.

To balance dne May 1, 1886………………………………………. 0 .. • $719 64 " total elq)enditnre ……………………………………………. 0 • • •• 16,497 40 Balance due treasurer . . . . . . . . 0 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 0 0 0 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

III.-CORRESPONDENCE and GENERAL INTELLIGENCE.

An Appeal to the Ohurches from Student ministry go to the foreign field, and out of each 100,000 communicants in America only twenty. Volunteers for Foreign Missions. one go to the foreign field.

It is our desire to place before the S. The reflex irifluence Of foreign. mis8ions on the spiritual life of the home church. Many churches some of the reasons which minds ask the question, Does not this uprising mean a decline in the work at home f A proml. have led us to decide- nent evangelist of our country, 0 when asked what he thought of it, replied, " I rejoice, for it 1. First and foremost, our Lord's command, means revival at home." The week of prayer "Go ye into all the world and preach the gos- was suggested by missionaries in India. Though pel to the whole creation." Does" go" mean carried out with reference to foreign needs, the stay ? ~nd does" preach the gospel to the whole first week in January has become a time of spiro creation" mean keep repeating that gospel to a itual awakening at home. few while two·thirds of onr race have never o The missionary movement, starting among the heard the name Jesus? Instead of regarding the world as the field, have we not been practic- stUdents of Cambridge University, was followed ing •• high farming," cultivating certain sections by floods of blessing in Great Britain. The forto the highest degree, and anowing the vaster eign missionary work started by Pastor Harms tracts to go to waste? Has not the church said of Germany resulted during the remaining sevof each sncceeding ,generation, "Send the mul- enteen years of his pastorate in a continuous retitudes away?" Or, at best, has it not, in re- vival at home and the addition of 10,000 to that sponse to the words of the Master, "Give ye one church. Two divisions of the Baptists in them to eat," continned to feed the first three or the United States were about equal in memberfour frows over and over again, allowing the ship; after seventy years the anti-missionary masses beyond to die of starvation? section had 45,000, wbile the missionary Baptists numbered two and a half millions. Truly, 2. Because the needs of the foreign ./leld are "the religion of Christ is a commodity, of which 80 mIJAJh greater. Our heart's desire and prayer the more we export, the:more we have at home." to God for America is that it might be saved, "There is that seattereth, and yet increaseth ; but we go because the need abroad is a thousand· there is that withholdeth more than is meet, and fOld greater. This is so in some countries from it tendeth to poverty." Let it be our earnest a purely numerical standpoint. In the United prayer that there may be such an outlet of men States there is one minister to 700 people; in and money from this country as shall lead to an China one ordained missionary to 1,000,000. Of inlet of blessing from heaven. the 200,000,000 of Africa, 140,000,000 have not been Wuched by Christian teachers. The United 4. Because of the" pre8ent crisis." The fields States has 80,000 preachers. while India, with are white, the harvest must be gathered at once five times the population, has but 700 ordained or be lost. Are we alive to the fact that the hosts missionaries. of evil are rushing forward to gather these golden sheaves f The Mohammedans are at work in Says one: "But two thousand two hundred Africa. Thousands of the aborigines are yieldhave offered to go." "What are these among ing to them because Islam appeals to the sensuso many Y" China alone would swallow them ous and is propagated by the sword. If we deup, and adding them to her present farce, includ- lay, the present difficulties of evangelization will ing the native ordained ministers, there would be at least dOUbled. For" Mohammedanism, so then be but one man to 175,000 people. If you would get an approximate idea of what that far from being a stepping-stone to Christianity, means, eliminate from the United States the is one of the very strongest fortresses of unbe· great mass of her Christian institutions, her lief. Converts from Mohammedanism are comschools, hospitals, churches – the church and paratively few." A missionary who has labored S. S. workers-in a word, take away her whole twenty·six years in India says: "India is now Ohrl8tian atmosphere. Throughout the length ready for our work, and if this crisis is not met and breadth of the land seatter but 343 ministers with a few thousand converts and adherents, and by the cburch at least two or three generations you have Ohina in miniature. will paos before an equal opportunity can again be offered." Do not fear that our country will be depleted; for only one and three-tenths per cent. of our From Brazil the word comes: U This land is ready; thousands would accept the gospel if dying at the rate of a hundred thousand a day, they ouly had preachers." One writes concern- and Christians are giving to save them at the ing China: .. A thousand missionaries are worth rate of OM·tenth Of a cent a day." Every tick of more if sent now than ten thonsand ten years the watch sonnds the death-knell of a heathen from now." As for Japan-it is melted and soul. Every breath we draw, four souls perish, ready for moulding. What skatl the mould be? never having heard of Christ. Christianity or infidelity 1 You may help us also by prayer. "Helping 5. The whole world can be evangelized in the together by prayer." Oh for some five hundred present generation. "Let us go np at once aud Elijahs, each one on his Mount Carmel crying possess it; for we are well able to overcome it." nnto God I Then we should soon have the The Earl of Shaftesbury says: "During the lat- clouds bursting with showers. " There shall be ter part of these (eighteen) centuries it has been showers of blessing." "I will pour . . . jlood8 in the power of those who hold the trnth, hav- upon the dry ground." . . . Oh, for more ing means enongh, having knowledge enough, prayer, more constant, incessant mention of the and having opportunity euough, to evangelize mission cause in prayer, and the blessing will be the globejifty time8 ()'/)er." Listen to the dying snre to come. words of the veteran missionary, Simeon H. Calhoun: .. It is my deep conviction, and I say WE have received the following it again and again, that if the church of Christ letter from Rev. John Crawford, were what she ought to be, twenty years would pastor at Morristown, N. J. : not pass away till the story of the cross would be uttered in the ears of every liviug man." ])ear Editors: Will you give us in THE MIS- Bot mark more recent testimony. It is ginn by SIONARY REYI'EW the present status of Pllstor one hundred aud twenty missionaries in China, Harms' mission work? In" Praying and Workrepresentatives of twenty-one Protestant socIe- ing" I can find no sequel to Fleming Steventies. They say, "We want China emanCipated son's account, and Harms' work is a wondrous from the thralldom of sin in this generation. inspiration for us pastors. Indeed, Dr. Steven- It is possible. Our Lord has said, 'According son's course in promoting missionary interest at to your faith be it unto you.' The church of home, as a campaigner for that cause, has greatly God can do it if she be only faithful to ber great aroused me. But I can find very little of detail commission." This statement comes from mis- concerning him. In my conference I have been sionaries who are acquainted with the discour- trying to engage some of the men as lecturers in agements, who know the dilIiculties. "missionary concerts." If we could hear of such work as Stevenson's we would be much Money is wanted for this work. There is need quickened. With great relish for THE REVIEW for the millions and for the mites. All cannot on its new departure. go, but all can give. There are two colleges in Canada-Knox and Queens-Princeton College, REPLY. New Jersey, three theological seminaries in the United States; each has jdecided to support a The Hermansburg Misl!lional'Y Sograduate in some foreign field. ciety's last report to which we have access was that of 1886. Rev. Louis Are there not enough churches, each of which Harms, its originator, died in 1865. will give enoagh money to support at least one Rev. Egmont Harms is now secreof these men 1 Eighty-five people each contrib- tary, and may be addressed at Heruting twenty-five cents a week will pay the sal- mansburg, Germany. The income of ary of a missionary and of his wife. Thonsands the society was, in 1886, $48,500; it of churches, Sunday-schools, young people's so- employed 219 missionaries and native cieties, and Young Men's Christian Associations helpers, of whom 40 were ordained can support one, two or three missionaries apiece Europeans, 50 laymen and 42 women, -if they will. Single individuals can each hold likewise Europeans; and 25 were naa representative abroad. A student about to be tive ministers and 62 native helpers. admitted to the New York bar has pledged to There were 4,680 native communisupport a friend as soon as he enters the foreign cants and 12,120 baptized persons. field. Can you not yourself give enough money Two hundred and sixty communito support at least oUll missionary? cants represented the gain of the year. South Africa is the chief field Is there one law of self·denial for the mission- of this society, and the work is prinary disciple and another for the disciple who cipally among the Zulus. Mission " stays by the stuff? " Is it a time for Christians work is however prosecuted in India, to hoard money? Is it a time for thinking only Australia and New Zealand. The of society and fashion, for spending money on society feels the need of the remarkrich eating and dressing, while the world is waiting Cor the gospel and the eyes of the dying are able inspiration communicated to its fixed on us? Is it not a time for close economy, for handling our substance as stewards of God? Out of every dollar given to the Lord's work we spend niuety-eight llI'!lts at borne. "The heathen are work by Louis Harms. He was a illustrated by a native artist. It is produced very uncommon man; it is no dis- handsomely in a small volume by the American paragement of his successors to say Baptist Mission Press at Rangoon. A copy has that his enthusiasm was contagious. been, through the courtesy of the translator and His fire burned so bright and hot that superintendent of the press, Mr. F. D. Phinney, everyone about him took flame. He sent to Prof. W. C. Wilkinson, who is advised was one man among a million. It is that copies of the volume may be had from a marvel that the work survived at Scribner & Welford, importing booksellers in all when it lost such a head. But it New York. will ever stand as a proof and illustration of what one man can lead one Oft' Duty. church to do, composed of the middle class, rept'esenting little if any THE missionary is also a man. He has his wealth. It was all accomplished by moments of relaxation. It may seem to afford faith, prayer, gathering of the littles, readers an idea of how much a missionary's life and self-giving. may resemble the life of his brother minister at home if we print here a list of books lately Letter from Mrs. J. O. Braq, Gen. Seo. given, by the way, In private correspondence by of the Amerioan MoAll Assooiation. a missionary In India, that he had been reading as a diversion and replenishment of his mind. I SEND you a few items regarding the McAll We simply print the list as throwing a light of Missiou, takeu from letters just received from reality on what to the imagination is often a Paris. Perhaps the oue thing for which we are dimness of romance: the most thaukful is the Intelligence that ten new stations have been opened lately in the "I am to-day reading 'Charlotte Bronte,' by provinces. These stations are very nearly self- Laura C. Holloway. We have been reading supporting, the mission being responsible for 'Sartor Resartus,' 'A Tale of Two Cities,' the rent of the halls only. The French pastors 'French Revolution,' 'Never too Late to Mend,' and their people provide the speakers, pay the 'IHeart of Midlothian,' 'Vanity Fair,' 'Woman running expenses, etc. This seems like a long in White,' 'Mrs. Browning's Poems.' To-day I step in advance. received Dr. Smith's 'Modern Church History.' I notice that Dr. Fisher is publishing a Church A letter dated Paris, Jan. 3, 1888, says: "The History." work this winter has surpassed our expecta· tions. We have never had so large and so good Prom Rev. J. Hudson Taylor, audiences, and never such signs of regeneration and salvation being wrought in the halls. . . . CHINA INLAND MISSION, At Bonne Nouvelle we have lately adopted the LONDON, Feb. 17, 1888. plan of asking all friends who wish to be privately talked to concerning their souls to remain DEAR DR. PIERSON: I have not yet had the after the meeting Tuesday evening. There are pleasure of seeing your January REVIEW, but always as many as 25 or 30 young men who re- have had a card from your pnblishers telling me main, and 80 women. The sight which the hall it is ont of print and will be forwarded later on. presents from 9 to 10 O'clock is beautiful." .•• The February No. came to my hand yesterday, At Rue Royale we are also much encouraged. and though only able to glance at it hastily I feel The hall is more than full on Sunday afternoons. profoundly thankful that such a periodical has (This is the street leading from the Place de la been brought out. Concorde to la Madeleine.) My friend Mr. Reginald Radcliffe of liver- " In general it may be said that there seems to pool tells me he has mentioned to you the probhave been a wonderful outpouring of the Holy ability of our being able to pay a hasty visit to Spirit In the mission, as the renewed consecra- the States, and perhaps to Canada, together. I tion of the workers and many conversions think that I shall very likely come over In time testify." , to attend Mr. Moody's Northfield conveution, and bring with me a clergyman-a member of Buddhist Literature, the Church of England-who is shOrtly going to China, and whO, like myself, will be refreshed [Note from Prof. W. C. Wilkinson.] and helped by coming in contact with onr breth- ren in America who are animated by the same READERS who may like to take a fresh taste spirit. of the real quality of Buddhist literature at its best have now a new opportunity to gratify I presume we shall see yon at that conventhemselves. Mr. L. Allan Goss, inspector of tion or otherwise, and if any suggestions occur schools In Burmah, has translated from the Bur- to you that would be helpful to a stranger and mese version of the Pali text the " Story of We- also helpful to the missionary canse, I shall be than-da-ya," a Buddhist legend. This has been very thankful to receive them.

From our most recent Intelligence from China the water is retiring from the fiooded districts, partly from lessened influx and partly probably from improved egress Into the Yellow Sea; and the Imperial Government is most manfully and nobly coping with the distress. The spiritual progress of the work in China is in Peking, then there is one ordained minister to very encouraging, aud we are grateful to God for answers to prayer, the 103 new missionaries every r5O,000 people. " , having gone out during 1887, and our income having been raised as we asked God, and antici· In 184:~ the population was estimated to be pated by £10,000. 330,000,000. On this snpPosition, notwith- Letter from Dr. A. P. Happer. standing the immense loss of life by wars, re- CANTON, CHmA, January 31, 1883. DEAR EDITORS: The statistics of the missions bellions, famine, and pestilence, there has been in China have been partially made up for the year 1887. These show the missionary workers an increase in the population of 32,000,000. in China to be 489 men, 820 wives, 231 single women, in all 1,040, of whom some 400 are or- The statistics ,above given state the number dained ministers. There are 175 ordained native ministers, 1,816 native workers as preach- of church members to be 32,260, which may imers, colporteurs, Bible women and teachers of schools. There are 32,260 adult church mem- ply that the members of their families nnmber bers, 13,777 pupils in Christian schools. The contributions amount to $38,236. say 150,000. It may be supposed that two or These statements compared with those of 1886 three millions of the people may have such a show the increase to be as follows: Of men mis- knowledge of the gospel as would enable them sionaries,43 ;.,of wives, 4; of single women, 74 ; making 121 in all. Of native ordained ministers to accept of Jesus Christ as their personal the increase is 35 ; of native assistants, 20. The increase of communicants is 4,260; of pupils iu Saviour, and that a larger number have some schools is ouly 198 ; of contribntions is $19,862, which sum is double the amount of contributions knowledge of Christianity. On these supposithe preceding year, and is more than $1 for each tions the efforts of the Protestant churches member. These statements will be gratifying to all the during these 46 years to propagate the gospel supporters of missions and call forth thanksgiv has not been sn1llcient to reachune-tkird of the ing to God for his rich grace and mercy. It is to be noticed the great increase in the number increase of the population during these years. of foreign laborers; this is much greater than in any previous year, and of this increase it is to be The accepted time for the life of one generaremarked that 74 are single women, nearly double the number of the increase of men. They tion is 33 years. During these 46 years more everywhere find ready entrance to the homes of the teeming millions of women and girls who are than one whole generation of the population of in all the darkuess of heathenism; there is room for hnndreds more of Christiau laborers in this China has passed away. If then the efforts of populous empire. the Protestant churches have ouly reached 1888 Let the churches cousider these facts and arouse themselves to the greatness of the work t::'on one-third of the increase of the people, and to be done. In the year 1842 China was partially opened to the introduction of the gospel by a whole generation and more has passed beyond the treaty England made with China at the close of what is known in history as the opium War. all hnman effort to reach them, when will the It was still more fully opened to the gospel in 1858, at the revision of the treaties with Western present measure of effort by the churches fulfill nations, when toleratiou to Christianity was granted and missionaries were permitted to the command of our Lord and Leader to preach propagate the gospel in all parts of the country. natives to profess it and to assist in its propaga- the gospel to every creature? May the leaders tion without hindrance, according to the stipnlations of the treaties. It is now 46 years since of God's sacramental hosts devise the means God in his providence opened this populous land to his people, thus preparing the way for them to for carrying out these orders of the Captain of carry out the command to .. go into all the world and preach the gospel to every creature." In our salvation, and may all the host follow ont ol)edience to his command there are now some 400 ordained ministers here laboring for this ob- these plans to a complete accomplishment of the ject. If we accept the recent statement of the population of China proper to be 882,000,000, as work, and until the knowledge of God covers given by the secretary of the Russian Legation the whole earth even as the waters cover the sea I Letter from Rev. G. W. Ohamberlain.

SAO PAULO, BRAZIL. I HAVE read with much pleasure and profit your editorial on the" Apparent Waste of Missions," in the March nnmber of THE REVIEW. Simon- ton, our first missionary to Brazil, was perhaps the most able man that our churCh' has ever sent to Brazil. He died after seven years' services, at the age of 33, when he seemed to be indispen- sable to our work. Yet he lived to see three chnrches begun-Rio, Sao Paulo, ann Brotas. To-day these three have a membership of 491, 47 of whom were added on profession of their faith last year, an increase of over 10 per cent. They contributed toward their own snpport last year the sum of $3,300.00. The Presbytery of Rio, which Was composed at the time of Simon- ton's death of these three churches, has now on its roll thirty-three. This year they will (at our next annual meeting), in combination with the fourteen or fifteen churches of the Southern Presbyterian Chnrch Brazil Mission, form the Synod of Brazil, and enter, 21 years after Simon- ton'8 death, upon an era of self-propagation and increasing self-snpport, whose results in the next 21 years it is difficult to forecast. At Sao Paulo, where Simonton died In 1867, we now publish the ImprelUla Evangelica, a weekly re- foreducation, and in furnishing a number of exligious paper, of which he was the first and cellent text-books in the Siamese langnage. aolest 'editor; a monthly Missionario Juvenil They are, however, mainly used for fitting native (organ of the young people's missionary society young men for positions as clerks and translators of the chnrch and school at Sao Paulo), self- in the government service. They are not aVRilsustaining, and third, Revista das M"1.8soes able for the traiuing of teachers of good eduea: Nacionals, edited by one of our native ministers tion and ability, nor for the preliminary educaon behalf of the Society of National Mission!- tion of native ministers. It is believed toot a self-sustaining and stimnlating by its monthly suitable institution of the kind here suggested reports all the churohes of the presbytery to would receive extensive patronage from wealthy self-snpport. The school which I began in 1872 Siamese princes and nobles, as well as from the as a parish school has grown from a primary to king himself, wbose gifts in aid of Christian edua school of over 200 pupils, embracing normal cation have been frequent and liberal. It is not elasses of both sexes and a department for intended at present to expend a large snm of training our theological students. We have eight money in organizing an institution beyond the native pastors (two others have gone up to the present demand, but it is proposed so to organ- General Assembly of the First-born), and sev- ize it that it shall be able to keep pace with the eral candidates under care of the presbytery. needs of the people, and in time to become an The Synod of Brazil will have on its roll the institution like Robert College in Constantinople, ,names of at least 12 native ministers, besides 21 doing efficient work for the country of its locaforeign missionaries. tion.

Bhaisdehi, Betul Diat" Oent. Prov., India. It is proposed to establish a Christian high school in Siam for the purpose of giving native • J anusry 24, 1888. young men a plain, practical education, such as will fit them for usefulness in any honorable EDITORS OF MISSIONARY REVIEW. – I pmise employment, but especially with a view to pre· God that he has led you to take npthework which pare them for teaching, with the ultimate design of raising up a native ministry which can be dear R. G. Wilder was, compelled to lay down. supported by the people. It will be a school for May he grant you grace and spiritual power to the training of native Christian workers. In undertaking this work it is not considered addo mighty things for Christ's glory in the visable to erect buildings in the outset, which would require nearly two years of valuable responsible place in which he has placed you I time, but rather to rent the necessary buildings I am thankful that you have started a .. fund" for the present, expecting that after the school has made a reputation and its work has become to send THE MISSIOlS"ARY REVIEW OF THE favorably known, a more desirable location can be obtained, perhaps as a gift from the king, and WORLD to the 3,000 young men and women in considerable aid can be secured in the way of contributions from Siamese gentlemen of wealth the United States aud Great Britain who have and liberality, and from foreign merchants residing in Bangkok. devoted their lives to the missionary work. The school is to be organized under the care I hope that you will also start another fund to and control of the Presbyterian Board, which send THE REVIEW to all missionaries now will have charge of all property belonging to the actually laboring among the heathen who are school, and direct the general policy to be fol- lowed and the expenditnre of the funds connot able to pay for it. As a rule, among this trihuted, being assisted by a board of advisers residing in Siam. The Bible will be a text-book class are laborers in self-supporting missions for all classes. Daily stndies in both Siamese and English will be required of all students, and so-called independent or faith missionaries. translating each language into the other. In addition to this the course of study will in- There are also beloved brethren under some or clude instruction in mathematics and the nat- ural sciences, mental and moral philosophy, and all of the boards who on account of the demand normal methods of teaching, being similar to the course given in onr best normal schools, and for the education of their children or other de- equivalent in mental discipliue to the· course in mands are not able to pay for THE REVIEW, a first-rate classical academy.

though they would much like to have it. One It is estimated that S15,Coo will be sumcient to way to sustain the zeal of this goodly army of establish this institution ou a permanent basis, with a prospect of becoming self-snpporting young men and women who have devoted their after a few years. It is proposed to raise this snm in advance, and to place it in the haeds of lives to the mission cause is to keep the fire of the Preilbyterian Board, to be expended by them III sending out and snpportin~ three teacher~ devotion and enthusiasm burning in the hearts of the laborers already out in the harvest field.

God bless you and wondrously endue you with power from on high I Yours in Christ, KORKOO MISSION. ALBERT NORTON.

Ohristian High School of Siam.

[Letter from Rev. J. A. Eakin.] EDITORS OF MISSIONARY REVIEW. -In the opinion of the missionaries in Siam and also of the Pres. Board of Foreign MiSSions, the time has come to found in Slam a school which will ultimately grow into a flrst,class educational establishment for that country. The government schools which have been established there have Ilolje a 1500d work in exciting a popular delIsnd and providing the necessary equlpments for the rather tban God·s will? "Herein is my Father school. Of this sum $10,000 has already been glorified that ye bear much fruit. " secured, mainly in large contributions, and it is hoped the remainder wilrsoon be offered, so that But has not God for each child that sense of the work may be begnn as soon as possible. This nearness to him which. comes from special diboard has elected Rev. J. A. Eakiu, who was for rection? God does send special impressions, four years a teacher iu the Kiug's school iu Bang- but should we lean On these except as confirmkok, to be principal of the Christian high scbool, ing God's word f Is not what we term a special and authorized him to solicit fnnds for this pnr- call simply God's hand reaching down to help us pose. The board also cordially recommends to acknowledge onr "bigh calling in Christ this school to the churches as a suitable object Jesus? ,~ for memorial offerings during the centennial year, and the Executive Committee of the Cen- If in Christ Jesus should we not find our mistenary Fund have placed it On their list as one sionary call as easily as the Crown Prince finds of the special causes for which contributions are his heirship to the throne? If challenged for requested. onr right to seek a missionary life, we can per- haps point to the hour or circumstsnce through There are special reasons for urgiug the begin- which we realized our bigh calling, bnt if not ning of this enterprise at the present time. this, directly to Onr high calling. "He that_ winneth souls is wise." "Follow me." U I 1. The Siamese are entirely dependent On the come to s~ek and to save the lost." "Ye shall Presbyterian Cburch of this couutry for the be my witnesses, both in Jerusalem and in Judea knowledge of the gospel. No otber denomina- and Samaria, and unto the uttermost parts of tion is laboring for their evangelization. the earth." Accepting this Bible missionary call, we can extend it and say to a brother 2. Tbe present missionary force is altogetber Cbristian, "It is your privilege to be a missioninsumcient. In Siam proper there are only four ary just as much as mine." .. Let him that ordained missionaries and four or five native heareth say come." It is your privilege to seek preachers for a population of six million souls. a neglected field, unless hindered. "Go ye into the highways and hedges." Tbis choice <I. Tbe situation of affairs iu Siam is remarka- will not diminish daily guidance or nearness to bly favorable for tbe successful planting of such God. A fixed purpose to enter Canaan was tbe a school. The king has promised to establish a reason of the guiding pillar and cloud. Tbose system of national scbools throughout the coun- who lean bardest and are asking God to try. He has intimated his willingness 1.0 employ shape every hour of life mnst be those who be- Christian teachers in these schools. Here, tben, lieve that the Cbristian's calling is to carry life is our opportunity to prepare Christian young to those in the sbadow of death. This convicmen for this work, and so mould the future edu- tion leads to close walking with God. .. Go " cation of the entire kingdom. Tbe opportunity and" 10 I " (Matt. xxviii. 19, 20) were linked by is ours now. It will soon pass away from us un- Jesus. less it is improved. Contributions may be seut to Rev. J. A. Eakin or to the treasurer of the Oh that the spirit of God~may so fill us that Board of Foreign Missions, marked for the we shall seek Christ'S'last command, yea have it Christian High School of Siam. our cbief desire to "preach the gospel to the meek, to bind up the broken-hearted, and bring Have Not IOommanded Thee'l .deliverance to captives." We sball then, like a certain young man, be willing to .burn the im- [Letter from Miss Grace E. Wilder. plements of our former pursuits. We shall, like Concluded from p. 285, April No.] him, follow even wben a prophet says, Go back. Three times was the temptation repeated, but ONE has said," Where our Father has written every time the young man answers, .. As the out for us a plain direction about anything, he Lord liveth and as my soulliveth I will not leave will not of course make an especial revelation to tbee." Is this fixedness of desire rewarded f us about that thing." Doubtless in his great When they had passed over Jordan Elijah says, love he does help our weak faith by special Ask what I shall do for thee? "Let a double providences. Bnt God forbid that we insist on a portion of thy spirit be upon me," was the special providence before we obey such a clear young man's request. revelation as that to carry the gospel to every creatnre. His desire must stand still another test. .. Thou hast done hard in asking, nevertbeless, Some are saying, My concern should be, not the if thou see me when I am'taken from thee it conversion of souls, not the evangelizing of this shall be so unto thee." Tbis condition involved world, but the doing God's will, accomplishing not only intense desire but a firm purpose. He his purpose for me. Does not this imply that must keep watch constantly. Tbe great future his purpose for me is an exception to his re- of Elisha-the power with which he performed vealed purpose'· for his cbildren? Did the early twice as many miracles as Elijab-was con- Christians make a mistake that all interpreted ditioned upon eager seeking for his Master's God's will to be the extension of Cbrist's king- spirit. dom f In the space of 8 year the Thessalonian church made the gospel known througb the re- Our prize is the mind flf the Lord Jesus and gion of Macedonia and Achala. Is this ambition the power of the Holy Spirit, by which we are to do greater works than he did. The condi- prime minister, summoned Dr. Thompson and tion of our receiving it is, "Go ye into all the his medical aSSistant, Rev. Mr. Cooper, and the world and preach the gospel to every creature." writer, to an audience. It was a glad day for ns and an important one in the history of this mis- A Remarkable Letter from Siam. sion.

[The following was written and published by After ascending the mountain we were invited us in another magazine some months ago, but is to seats in a ball occnpied by several princes, worthy of a place in this REVIEW. We give it among them the Minister ofEducation, the king's only in part.-EDs.] private secretary and the Minister for Foreign Affairs. We were hardly seated before the THE past fifteen days have been busy and joy- princes began to qnestion' us regarding the ful Ones for the missionaries at Petchaburi. The Christian religion and the nature of our mission. king of Siam, with hundreds ofprinces, ministerb They pnt many searchiug questions about the of state, nobles and soldiers, has been in our creation, atonement, forgiveness of sins, miracity, the king resting in his palace on the top of a cles, future life, etc., thus giviug ns a good opmountain, one mile from our home; the plains portunity to preach Christ to them. One of the below covered with soldiers and followers in princes stated that he was a reformed Buddhist, camp; the river in front, "bove and below our that he discarded the supernatural from Bnddhhome, filled with crowded boats. We have had ism, and tbat he did not regard Bnddha as a god, daily preaching of the gospel to good audiences, but simply a great teacher, and received only and at 0 night through the sciopticon, Bible pj.c- his moral teachings. We learned from the tures have drawn large crowds to hear the life prince that tbis view is rapidly gaining adherents of our Lord. Ouro.homes. schools and hospitals in Siam. Our conversation lasted for one hour were visited by princes and nobles, who encour- and a half, and was enjoyed by all. After this aged us in onr work, some of them in a very pleasure we were conducted to the palace and substantial way. met at the door of the drawing-room by the king, who, after grasping our hands, warmly in- We conld not help noting the contmst between vited us to chairs, and at once began questionnow and former days. Not many years ago, ing us regarding our work, relieving US of no when tbe king passed along the highways, the little embarrassment, and showing us that inpeople were compelled to fall upon their faces stead of being summoued to a formal audieuce and did not dare look upon his Majesty. Now we were to have a familiar talk on mission work. the king rode ont to the villages and through The king at first expressed his gratitnde to Dr. the streets, halting now and then to speak with Thompson for the surgical aid given the marines the people. Crowds greeted him along the way, who were injnred by the gunboat explosion, and and large companies visited him daily at the then for his medical work among the people, palace. His Majesty had many kind words for assuring him of future aid and urging him to them. On one occasion about two hundred aged carryon the work to the best of his ability. He women sought him at the palace, carrying with then told ns of his joy at seeing and hearing of them offerings of fmits, sogar, sweetmeats, flow- our schools over the city, asked many qnestions ers, etc. The king received them kindly. Ad- coucerning our plans and told us of his plans for dressing one old lady, he said, "Well, grand- a system of public free schools for his country, mother, when your king comes to visit the which he hoped to establish at an early day. prOVince, are yon filled with fear or does it give you joy?" The old lady answered, "Your He then called the Minister of Education, and Majesty's visit fills us witb joy. Why, before told him that if the missiouaries should apply for your Majesty arrived we took three meals a day, text-books or other aid for the mission schools but since your arrival we have been so happy ill' Petchaburi, he mnst grant them freely. Then that we take but one meal a day, and are satis- turning to ns he said: "I wish to place yonr fied." The king laughed heartily land replied, schools-as to aid from the government-on a "If that is the case I shall come frequently." plane with the government schools." We ex- His Majesty sent these (as well as all who sought pressed to him the gratitude of the Board of him) away rejoicing over liberal gifts from his Foreign Missions for liberal aid and encourage. hand. ment received from him in the past, and also for the liberty granted the missionaries in their la- Shortly after his arrival the king rode throngh bors. The king replied, "During our reign we the streets, and on noticing our little school- always have encouraged and will in the futnre houses expressed his joy, and inquired of the encourage the American missionaries, being prime minister of Siam and the governor of fully persuaded that you are deeply interested In Petchabnri as to the extent of the school work, and laboring for the good of the people." IDs number of pupilS, how it was sustained, etc. Majesty then bestowed upon Dr. Thompson a These otllcials having visited our schools were handsome silver medal, to his medical assist- able to give the king considerable information. ant a well-filled purse, and the Rev. Mr. Cooper The next day the royal physician visited our and the writer beantiful presents, saying, "These hospital and inspected it. That night he report- are tokens of my appreciation, and they will ed to the king, who intimated that be would be serve to keep this occasion in remembrance." glad to have a report from the missionaries re- After taking ns each by the hand and wiehing nB gardiug their )Vork, its needs, etc. We there- success iu our work, he withdrew. fore prepared reports, and they were presented to him, and on the following day he, through his But this was not all. The Jing's private sec- and family, and otherwise animadretary handed us two letters-one from the queen verting on Bishop Tayloll's scheme, addressed to the ladies of the .mission, and one which he adjuges to be a failure and from the king addressed to the gentlemen. The a folly. We have not much occasion former read as follows: "Her Majesty the to discuss the case now, as it has queen has been informed of the work of the lady been largely presented by the secumissionaries in the girls' school and of your de- lar and religious press, but we doubt sire to establish a home for aged women. This if this brother's testimony is worth so work has produced great joy and gratitnde in much notice. Discussion of methods her Majesty's heart, and it is her pleasure to grant s generally wholesome, and this the sum of sixteen hundred Iicals ($960) to aid may" provoke" to good works. Ceryou. Her Majesty prays that the work may be tainly there are formidable obstacles carried on free from difllculties, and ever pros- to Bishop Taylor's plans, but it is per." The king's letter read as follows: "His rather early to summon them for Majesty the king has been informed of the medi- judgment. cal mission work in Petchabnri, and deems it a great pleasure to aid in this department of your China.-Professor Joseph Edkins work. His majesty feels that it is proper taup- of the Educational Department at hold this work, because it is one of vast benefit Peking, and one of the foremost ta his people. He therefore takes pleasure in authorities on the language and litergranting the sum of twenty-Cour hundred licals ature of China, has traced an inter- ($1,440) for the purpose of enlarging your hospi- esting connection between the Pertal buildings. His Majesty asks that you labor sian and Chinese calendars. Instead to complete this work, and that it may be firmly of fire, air, earth, and water, the established and ever prosper." Thus the day Chinese hold to five elements, omitbrought us the good wishes of the king and ting air, and adding wood and metal. $2,400 to help in the Master's work. The system of five elements has not been discovered in India or Babylo- GENERAL INTELLIGENCE. nian archreology, but is the basis of the Persian calendar, in which five Africa.-The opening of Central angels, corresponding with the spirits Africa to commerce is working great. of the five elements, preside over the changes among the people. They months and over the days of the are rapidly laying aside their native week. The date of its entry into clothing, arms and implements, and China is referred to the Ria dynasty, adopting those brought in from civ- or about 2100 E.C.. so that Persia ilized lands. People that four years must stand for one of the prehistoric ago asked the traders for beads, trink- Bactrian empires. During the Chow ets and brass l'ods, now ask for guns, dynasty, one thousand years later, cloth and-rum. The Hakka or high- the Chinese had an increased knowlland people of Kwangtung province, edge of the elen)ental philosophy, China, furnish more literary men to and elaborated it to suit their own the National Academy than any other counting and their own tastes. But class. They are the people in South- the modern Chinese calendar was not ern China who do not bind the feet completed till 140 B.C., when the of their women, and their character route to the Caspia.n was opened, and is vigorous and independent. The King Fang, the philosopher of that American Baptist Missionary Union period, received clearer ideas of the has a mission a few years old among Persian system than had previously this interesting people. been known in China. The fitting of the five elements to the months and – Bishop Taylor Criticised. A days, which is characteristic of the brother by the name of Waller, who Persian and Chinese calendars, was joined Bishop Taylor's Congo mis- not expanded to its modern fullness sion in the capacity of cook for the in China till 140 B.C., after which steam yacht, has returned to this country and attained notoriety by allowing himself to be "interviewed" by the secular press, and giving out that he was not suitably provided with necessaries of living for himself followed the construction of the an- the annual address. .A large company nual calendar as now established in of native gentlemen were present, the empire. together with one European lady and less than ten European gentlemen. England.-Fifty Years of the Brit- Oratorically the lecture was labored ish and Foreign Bible Society.-.At and the sentenceslabyrinthian. Theothe late anniversary of the British logically the lecture was pantheistic, and Foreign Bible Society, the presi- theistic, and occasionally Christian. dent, the Earl of Harrowby, in his His views of God were in harmony address from the chair, referred to with the gospel according to Spinoza. the progress of the society's work On the question of sin he was more within the reign of Queen Victoria. orthodox, declaring that Theodore The story is most cheering; Parker erred in saying "every fall is a fall upward." Mr. Mozumdar's " Fifty years ago our receipts were plan of salvation is opposed to Mat- £100,000; now they are nearly £225,- thew the Evangelist's, but in hal'- 000. Fifty years ago that great test mony with Matthew the peculiar son of the interest taken in this noble of a well-known .Arnold of Rugby. work – the auxiliary societies – The lecturer spoke of the ills of idolamounted at home to jl,370; now atry and the" demon caste." For they are over 5,300. If there is any this we praise him. He frankly conproof of the spread of the interest fessed that the present state of his taken in the circulation of the Bible, branch of Brahmoism in Calcutta that is one. .Abroad you had 260 was" anarchy," and affirmed aU the auxiliaries and bl'anches fifty years evils of hatred, jealousy, falsification, ago. You have now 1,500. Fifty etc., of his people. We regret this years ago, what was the issue of the fact, but do not think that Mr. Bible and portions of it from this Mozumdar's closing invocation to our great society'? The annual issue was Saviour and aU the prophets of his 600,000; now it is about 4,000,000. pantheon can stem the tide that has The cheapest copy of a book half a set in. Theism has no conservator century back was issued at about two but Christianity. Hindu or Brahmo shillings; now the price is sixpence. pantheism is only refined or figurative The cheapest Testament then was idolatry.-The Indian Witness. tenpence ; the cheapest now is Lord Shaftesbury's, and the price is a -British rule inIndia has not resulted penny. .And that not done by any in the removal of the hateful customs grinding of the people who produce which prevail in reference to marthese works. In how many tongues riage. Parents continue to contract and languages were the Scriptures marriages for their children. One bad circulated fifty years ago? In 136. feature of such marriages is illustrat- That figure is actually doubled, for ed by the story of two sisters in a now they are circulated in 280. Fifty zenana school at Serapore. These years ago 14 fresh languages of Eu- girls resemble each other, but one has rope had been honored by Bible pub- ugly scars on her face which disfigure lication. Now the Bible has been her. It is said that the father intends published in 12 fresh languages in to repeat Laban's fraud on Jacob. Central.Asia and Siberia, 12 in India, The expectant bridegroom will be 14 in China and Mongolia, 19 in the told by his parents that, the bride is Pacific, 30 in .Africa and 30 in .Ameri- aU he can desire (they will have seen ca. That surely is a most marvelous the scarless sister); but whlln the marriage actually takes place the record. disfigured girl, duly veiled, will be India.-The town hall lecture of seated at the lad's side, and not till too late to draw back will he see her Keshub Chunder Sen used to be the event of January in Calcutta. Last Saturday Mr. P. C. Mozumdat· gave face. Of course, as Leah was hated, undertake a humanitarian work for so will this Hindu girl be when she the relief of Hindu child-widows. becomes a wife. No government, She does not propose to do this on however paternal, can succeed in in- any pronounced Christian basis, as suring happy marriages, but the she thinks that would be fatal to the wrong we have instanced ought not attempt, in the present state of to have the semblance of the sanction Hindu prejudice. She seeks to found of British law. and sustain a school and home at a cost of $25,000, and estimates that -A Hindu Husband's Creed. The $5,000 w:ill meet the expenses of fifty Hindu idea of marriage is curious. scholars. At a public meeting in A man both day and night must keep Boston, Dec. 13, an association was his wife so much in subjection that formed to assist her, and a constitushe by no means be mistress of her tion drawn up under which friends own actions. If the wife have her might co-operate, and an organizaown free will, notwithstanding she is tion was effected. Among the offiof superior caste, she will go amiss. cers we find Rev. Edward E. Hale, A woman shall never go out of her D.D., Rev. Phillips Brooks, D.D., house without the consent of her hus- Miss Frances E. Willard, Dean Rachel band, and shall pay proper respect to L. Bodley, M.D. A board of nine trusher husband's father, the spiritual tees, aided by an advisory board in guide and her guests, and shall not India, controls all business matters. eat until she has first served them " Ramabai circles" are being formed with victuals (if it is medicine, she throughout the country. The cormay take it before they eat); a wo- responding secretary lis Miss A. P. man shall never go to a stranger's Granger, Canandaigua, N. Y. Of the house, and shall not stand at the benevolentintent of this society there door, and must never look out of the can be no question. It distinctly diswindow. If a woman, following her claims being a missionary movement. own inclinations, goeswhithersoever she chooses and does not regard the Mexico.-The General Assembly of words of her mastel', such a woman Evangelical Mlssionaries in this reshall be turned away. If a man goes public, held in the City of Mexico on a journey, his wife shall not di- January 31 to February 3,1888, was vert herself by play, nor see any pub- attended by nearly one hundred mislic show, nor laugh, nor dress herself sionaries-male and female-l'eprewith jewels or fine clothes, nor see senting eleven different Protestant dancing, nor hear music, nor sit at churches. Many visitors were also the window, nor ride, nor behold any- present, besides six of the eight inthing rare or choice, but shall fasten vited speakers from the United well the house door and remain pri- States. The meeting occupied six vate; and shall not eat any dainty nights and three whole days, and invictuals, and shall not view herself cluded social reunions, devotional exin a mirror; she shall not exercise ercises, written essays, oral discusherself in any agreeable employment sions, sermons, and addresses. The during the absence of her husband. subjects embraced in the programme covered many points of prime interest -The Ramabai Association. The and importanGe to the evangelization learned Sanskrit woman, Ramabai, of this country, and were ably treated has for a year or more attracted in the essays and discussions. Work public attention in this country. was assigned to fifty persons, nearly Ramabai was baptized in the Church all of whom met their allotments, of England. She is one of three high- and many of those who had no specaste Brahman women who have cific tasks took part in the exercises been known to make their way to and discussions. The following sta- America. She is very desirous to tistics were presented, which will be sacrifices, of the blood feuds that exread with interest: All of the States isted among them, of the rule folof the republic occupied except Cam- lowed by all of keeping alive two peche and Chiapas; number of cen- children, and no more, in everv famtres of operation, 86; congregations, ily, and of the whole aspect of"life as 393; ordained foreign missionaries, something fearful. All this has been 48; assistant foreign missionaries, changed through the influence of 44; foreign lady teachers, 43; whole Christianity. The spiritual work has number of foreign workers, 123; na- been most interesting. To see a peotive preachers ordained, 81; native ple who once were cannibals partakpreachers unordained, 65 ; native ing of the Lord's Supper has been teachers, 96; other native helpers, truly delightful. At the New Year's 49; total native workers, 273; grand gathering it has been the custom for total of foreign and native workers, all the members of the church at Rar- 442; church societies, 17'7; communi- atonga to assemble together for worcants, 12,135; probable adherents, ship. Looking around upon this 26,967; training and theological gathering, the family history of all schools,10 ; pupils in same, 66; board- known to him, he had seen the bread ing schools and orphanages, 15; pu- administered by one to a man whose pils in same, 503; common schools, father that man had murdered, or the 71; pupils in same, 2,187; total reverse. The work of evangelization under instruction, 2,492; Sunday- in these islands has been done almost schools, 199; Sunday-school teachers entirely by the natives whom it has and officers, 367 ; Sunday-school been Mr. Gill's object to train for scholars, 4,187; total membership of this purpose. It is wonderful what Sunday-schools, 5,306; publishing they have done. Hundreds have houses, 8; papers issued, 10; pages sacrificed their lives to carry the of all kinds of religious literature is- gospel to their brethren. Sixty of sued since establishment of presses, Mr. Gill's own church have been killed 49,471,295; church buildings, 73; ap- while acting as missionaries. proximate value of same, $257,900; parsonages, 39; approximate value -French Policy in the South Seas. of same, 93,260; educational build- France is quite liberal in religious ings, 16; approximate value of same, matters at home, but she has a very $147,200; value of entirfl publishing different policy for her colonies. In outfit, $39,500; total value of all mis- her colonial policy she is almost as sionary property, $599,251; churches intolerant as Spain; indeed, quite so. and chapels built without aid from It is true that the Spanish governor Home Boards, 16; receiving partial of Ponape, one of the Caroline Islaid, 19; martyrs, 62; native preach- ands, seized and imprisoned, on the ers, sons of former workers, 2; for- most absurd charges, a missionary of eign workers, sons and daughters of the American Board; but the govmissionaries, 3; foreign workers, sons ernor-general promptly gave the misand daughters of ministers in the sionary redress and removed the home field, 9. offending official. What French in- tolerance is capable of was seen a South Pacifico-At a recent meet- few years ago in the case of Mr. in London, Rev. W. Wyatt Gill, a mis- Shaw of Madagascar, and has been sionary from the South Pacific, gave a illustrated more than once in the statement of work there and its re- Loyalty Islands, over which, unhapsults. His work since July, 1851, has pily, the French protectorate has been among eleven islands of the been extended, since missionaries of Hervey group. He spoke of the con- the London Society began many dition of the natives at the time-of years ago to make Cllristians and their love of revenge and human civilized beings of the savage population. The Loyalty group lies between or his banishment was his having New Caledonia, the French penal roused the wrath of his coreligionists colony, and the New Hebrides, where by declaring on a public occasion his French influence has been asserting belief that the Messiah came in the itself to the discomfort of the mis- time of the second temple. This consionaries, and with the manifest in- viction doubtless remained rooted in tention of seizing the islands. Hap- his heart, but does not seem to have pily, English protest has prevented become a living power within, until this. On Mare, one of the Loyalty one day at Tomsk, where he had group, the Rev. John Jones of the gone to meet his family, he founa a London Missionary Society has been tract containing Rabinowitch's conlaboring since 1853. He has wrought fession of faith. He at once entered a wonderful work among the natives, into correspondence with the writer, and is one of the most popular men and procured more of his writings. in the Western Pacific. Mr. Jones These were read by some thirty of has, by order of the governor- the Jews at Tomsk, and Scheinmann general, been expelled from the expounded to them what the Talmud island. This is the news which his and other Jewish books say about society has received. There are no the Messiah. "The scales," he says, particulars, but it is thought that the " fell at once from their eyes." In expulsion was caused by his protest the letter in which this passage ocagainst the introduction of convicts curs, Scheinmann asks Rabinowitch from New Caledonia into Mal·e. Two for a New Testament, only one copy years ago Mr. Jones's church and of which he had ever seen, and which schools were closed by a decree of no one in Tomsk knew what it was the governor, but they were re- about! All the books and tracts opened by permission of the French which were sent to him, except the consul at Noumea. There are Cath- New Testament, he distributed among olic priests on the island, and they his brethren in Siberia and Poland. have, it is said, been waging a relig- And there is reason to think that they ious war against Mr. Jones. It may are being read to good purpose. be that their influence has helped to Schienmann seems to be devoting his bring about Mr. Jones's expulsion. energies to the propagation of his Whether English influence will be so newideas. He has published several exerted as to secure his reinstate- letters, in one of which he calls upon ment is a matter of doubt.-Method- the Jews to "take up the New Testaist Review. ment, the true Thora, which Jesus, the Son of God, and our Master, has Siberia.-A Judmo-Christian move- taught us, and give yourselves to the ment has begun in Siberia, analo- study of it day and night." The New gous to that which for two or three Testament is being read by the Jews years has been proceeding at Kisch- as it never was before.-Chronicle of nieff, in Southern Russia, under London Miss. Society. Joseph Rabinowitch. It owes its institution to a Polish Jew, one Jacob- – The Oldest Missionary Journal. Zebi Scheinmann, who, on the The present volume of Periodical ground of utterly false accusations, Accounts relating to the missions of was banished to Siberia in 1874. He the church of the United Brethren settled at Irkutsk, where he set up in will complete the century of their business, and at the end of five years issue. In 1790 the first number of found himself in possession of a cer- this oldest of missionary journals was tain competency. In his native land "presented to an that pray for the he had heard about Jesus Christ from coming of the kingdom of Christ one of his 'friends, the late David and take an active share in its pros- Levinsohn, and the indirect occasion perity." Since then successive vol-

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT•

. umes have followed at intervals of Bureau of Information, where mag- about two and a half years, until azines and leaflets on all flelds and by more than thirty now stand slde by all evangelical denominations are side. In anticipation of the approach- kept for consultation and sale in ing hundredth year of the issue, the cheap form. A catalogue of these latest volumes have increased from publications, with their prices, can be ten to twelve quarterly numbers. had on application by enclosing 5 The present one will therefore (d. v.) cents in stamps to Maryland Baptist extend over three years, and its last lfission Rooms, 10 E. Fayette st., number will be published in Decem- Baltimore. ber 1889, so that a new volume will commence in 1890, the centenary -Prize for Essay on Missions. One year of the venerable publication. of the recent graduates of Hanover College' offers to the students a prize -A Missionary Training School in of $25 for the best essay on "The Philadelphia has been opened at 4045 Relations of Missions to the New Ogden street by Mrs. W. B. Osbdrn, Civilization in the Orient." This a former missionary in India. It is prize will be continued for at least two conducted on the basis of faith and years. prayer, and aims to put a course of preparatory study within the reach -Missionary Intelligtmce. Two of the humblest and poorest who are thousand secretaries of district mis- seeking to go abroad as miSSIOnarIeS. sionary meetings are now furnishing the daily and weekly papers of the -Mission Repository. In compliance country with missionary intelligence. with a resolution adopted by the last Never was such an amount of infor- Maryland Baptist Association, there mation distributed as is being sent has been established in Baltimore a forth now.

IV.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D. D., OF THE "INTERNATIONAL MIS- SIONARY UNION."

Islam in West Africa. with those who were authorities on this subject, such as Rev. Dr. Blyden, THE writer had the good fortune then professor in the Liberia College, when in Sierra Leone, West Africa, and Archbishop Crowther of the some ten years or more ago, to have Niger, enabled him to collect what a letter of introduction to Muham- was then and is still esteemed valumad SanusL who presented him with able information on this subject, just an illuminated manuscript, written now attrar.ting attention afresh. by himself, of an original Arabic composition by Sheikh Omaru-al- The measure of Moslem bigotry Haqq, a native of Futah Toro, West and fanaticism did not seem to be Africa. It is an acrostic poem, with equal in all parts of the coast. preface on the letters contained in Bishop Crowther said that in conververses 9, 10 and 11 of the 63d Sura of sation with Moslems along the the Quran. Being on a tour along Niger, on which river lies a portion the West Coast of Africa, partly of his diocese, and where, as on some with a view to study local Muham- of its lower tributaries, he has bemedanism, as far as opportunity come familiar with Moslems, he had might allow, this interview ana con- never met with a stern opposer of tribution were specially valued. Christianity among them. He could Little incidents of this nature, and a not say whether this WaS becau:se of peculiar good fortune in falling in theil' apprehension of the purer moral teaching of the Scriptures, or purchase of them, establishes less bigbecause they were ill informed con- ogtry than elsewhere we do not say. cerning the Quran, and surprised to The Moslems of India do this from a find how much more the Christian variety of motive; sometimes with a missionary knew of it, than they view to endeavor to prove their corthemselves. He said he had in a ruption and disagreement with the number of instances given the Quran. The Wesleyan missionaries Christian Scriptures to Moslem chiefs about Sierra Leone have made a someand moulvis, but never met with an what vigorous attempt to reach the obstinate disputant of his teachings Moslem community in that quarter, in connection with the present. The and at the time of which we write, had Emir of Nupe accepted from him an just held a soiree with them on an ap- Arabic Bible in the presence of his pointed evening, when seventy Moscourtiers, and a copy was sent lems were present. Working among through him to another king. The them was a Rev. Mr. Schafira, a Jew head messenger of the Emir solicited who had been under instruction in a copy like that given to his master. Palestine with the view of becoming a He also presented a Bible to an old rabbi, and after his conversion was priest, keeping an Arabic school at educated in the Missionary College at Lokoja, who had solicited it a long Islington, England. Many Moslem while previously, but to whom it had chiefs had called upon him, and a large not been given through fear that it number of Arabic-speaking Moslems was his purpose only to put the book from the interior purchased Bibles of to poor use, by taking scraps of the him. :Qr. Blyden informed us that paper and writing on them some many Moslems came from a long dis: verses of the Quran and selling them tance in the interior for the purpose of for superstitious uses to the people. learning of Christianity in its relation The native preacher under the to Islam. In November, 1870, one Bishop read selections from the came to him from Kankan to inter- Arabic Bible to merchants who came view him, bringing a manuscript copy to certain trade centers to sell ivory. of the Quran and many other elegant Arabic manuscripts. Kankan is nine Bishop Jayne of the Episcopal days from Musardu and six from Church had added similar testimony. Footah. He said that the Moslem priests are found all through Central Africa, In some other localities the bigotry from the borders of Egypt to the At- is objectionable enough. A missionlantic Ocean, zealously prosecuting ary at Lagos said, that whenever in their mission, yat exhibiting none of preaching they speak of the sonship the bigotry and fanaticism usual to and divinity of Christ, the Moslems Islam. present cease not to repeat the Sura of the Quran which says, "God does Rev. Mr. Day of the Lutheran Mis- not beget, neither is he begotten." sion at Muhlenburg said that Moslems He affirmed that the priests were dilof the Mandingo, and Vei tribes fre- igent to keep the people from listenquently came to his house and spent ing to their preaching, advising them hours in reading the Christian Scrip- in their public services to avoid the tures for the purpose of comparing Christian missionary, and refused to them with the Quran. The Liberia hold conversation with them, consid- College has distributed copies of the ering them enemies. An active con- Scriptures among Moslems of the troversy among them the year prenorth and northwest portions of Li- vious, respecting the authorship of beria and beyond, toward Boporo and Jallaloddin's Commentary on the Musardu, and found no disposition to Quran would have resulted in bloodreject them. How far this willing shed but for an appeal to the Lagos acceptance of the ScriptUl'es or the Government. Rev. Mr. Picot, the fourths of the additions were from account of whose journey to Kumasi conviction and not by natural inis more thrilling than Stanley's of crease by birth-rate. his travel over the same route, says he met a Moslem priest at Houssa The African Moslems appeal' to be who said his native place was Stam- great travelers. Dr. Blyden met at boul [Constantinople], and that he Toto Korie a young lad, bOl'n in had been traveling two years, all of Mecca, while his mother was on a which time had been occupied in pilgrimage at that place. Newlyreaching Houssa. He conversed converted Moslems often go from the freely about the nature of the road, desert of Bornou or Lake Tchad, to and the countries through which he the great collegiate mosque at Cairo, had passed, and entered into a vigor- and return. They go long distances ous defense of Muhammedanism. for the purpose of securing education. One young negro Moslem is told of, That the Qill'an is studied in towns who was accustomed to send orders from seventy-five to three hundred to Trubner of London for books, who miles from Monrovia, and by the went two hundred and fifty miles to Veis and Mandingos much nearer, is be instructed. A copy of the Quran well accredited. At Boporo, Man- was found in the interior which dingo, and other places many travel- proved to be of Liberia origin. It ers testify that the muezzin calls reg- was written on coarse folio leaves of a ularly five times a day to prayers, ledger, such as is used in the customand it is not to be called in question, houses. It was written by a negro. that mosques are to be found from It was imperfect, comIIlencing with Senegal to Lagos, but they are not to the 19th Sura. The Muhammedans be imagined to be fine specimens of appeal' to have shrewdly stationed Moorish architecture, modeled after themselvE's in influential towns near St. Sophia of the Levant or The the coast, and generally in those com- Pearl at Delhi. The Moslem is too manding the trade from the distant zealous to wait till he can construct interior. They have succeeded in an elaborate edifice, and often his impressing the people that their re- "mosque" on this coast, is not dis- ligion is peculiarly adapted to the Aftinguishable from his ordinary house rican. A missionary who had been of bamboo, wattled and lined with laboring in the interior for two years mats, covered with its thick straw said that on urging Christianity he thatch. Still it is his "mosque," be- met with two common answers: cause it is set apart as his place of first, that Christianity was good for prayer. Such is the mosque as found ., 'Merican man," but no good for in Liberia. "country man." The other came from Moslems, that "Christ is the Dr. Blydeninformedus that during white man's Saviour; Muhammed is his travels in 1872-73, on the explor- the black man's." To what extent ing expedition for the Sierra Leone Islam has proven a blessing to the Government, in every large pagan West African negro, is quite too large town he found one intellectual Mos- a question to discuss in a fragmentlem acting as prime minister to the ary way, and the testimony gathered chief and directing his policy. He by the writer can itself only be conlearned that the chief advisers of the sidered fragmentary. King of Ashantee are Moslems from Sokoto, and this was true also of One should be slow to disparage Da,homey. The Rev. JamesJohnson, any agency which ameliorates the now archdeacon, a native clergyman cruelty or the degradation of any of the West Coast, thought Muham- portion of mankind, yet after the medans were numerically increasing most assiduous inquiry made of misabout Sierra Leone, and that three- sionaries, merchants, sailors, explorers, among Europeans of several na- and his fetish may become bewitched tionalities and negroes of several and powerless. It can be befooled.

tribes, the writer reached the con- He will whip it and throw it away clusion that the balance between the or exchange it for a better. The in- blessing and the bane of Islam in evitable gree-gree may be seen every- West Africa as compared with those where, hung on doors or trees to se- of fetishism or Christianity had not ~ure good crops. Only the rich can been struck. As to the demoraliza- afford a good many. .Anything may tion of the natives by rum, there become a fetish, and the Moslem of- seemed to be much testimony that fering his superstitious charms sim- many non-Moslem tribes, like the ply asks the negro to substitute Quran Pessahs and Barline people. were not Suras as a fetish, for tigers' teeth, cats'

more given to the use of intoxicating clawsor alligators' scales. The Qu- liquors than were the Moslems about ran fetish becomes the most popular Musardu, and even among those like because supposed to be the most pow- the Kabyles of North Africa. erfu!' But all that, leaves the heart It is claimed by some along the of African heathenism untouched.

coast, that the Moslems work with Re'. Mr. Picot makes special mention wiser adaptations to native preju- of these men in the journal of his visit dices, customs and idiosyncrasies to Coomassie. When he found one than the Christian missionaries do, of these lIoslem teachers, with his and their success is quoted in evi- manuscripts and his beads, he asked dence of the statement. But Islam if he was not ashamed to be deceiv- has been for a thousand years gradu- ing the people by giving them these ally spreading over the northern half scraps of paper, telling the people of Africa, and has held the country they were capable of protecting them of these Mandingos since the days of against evil. The man suddenly pre- the Norman '(onquest, and that of tended not to understand the language the Foulahs and of Lake Tchad for spoken, but the people made sport of six hundred years, yet there are large him, and he confessed his deception.

tracts not conquered by it to this As to the unity of the godhead taught day. Mr. Boswell Smith speaks in by Islam, that is an article of faith his" Mohammed and Mohammedan- from end to end of Africa among the ism" of "whole tribes laying aside entire negro popUlation, and this devil worship or the immemorial fe- compounding with the superstitions tish, and springing at a bound, as it of existing heathenism, or overlaying were, from the very lowest to one of it with another without any im prQve- the highest forms of belief;" but ment, does not look much like Mr.

from facts learned all along this coast, Smith's description, of the African that seems to be quite a rhetorical laying aside the immemorial fetish statement. After more than a thou- and springing at once to the highest sand years of effort to subjugate these form of religions belief.

pagan tribes, the Bornous, Fulahs, Muhammedanism, if it has added Mandingos and Jaloofs, who profess any to the limitations which the Af- Islam, have done little more than rican's povel·ty imposes in most cases abandon some of the rites of pagan- to the practice of polygamy, has in efism, while their belief in some su- fect left it in principle and practice perstitions is said to be intensified•. intact. Rev. Mr. Adcock, Wesleyan A Moslem negro offered for sale to missionary on the river Gambia, the writer,alarge silver locketor box, properly put this part of the case for said to contain selections from the the whole coast, when at a breakfast Quran, to be worn as a charm to meeting in London he said: ward off evil. The gree-gree does the "We have no difficulty in getting members. same thing for the native African, The difficulty is to keep them out of the chqrch, We could have thousands of members if we stra.tes to these heathen, the secret would allow them to come iu with a wife ou and strong power in Christianity that each arm, aud many other things which we do binds together all who truly love and not permit. We never have to refuse the sac· serve our Lord Jesus Christ. rament because people do not believe in the per sonality of the devil; they believe in it a great Much to our astonishment there deal too much." has recently come a proposition from Mr. Joyama, the former president of Affairs in Japan. the Imperial University, to place all schools of the middle grade underthe BY REV. H. LOOMIS, AMERICAN BruLE care of Protestant missionary bodies.

AGENT, YOKOHAMA. The reforms and improvements which have been inaugurated by Mr. ONE of the many encouraging and Mori, the Minister of Education, delightful features of Christian work have been important and helpful, in this land, is the unity of spirit that but the claims on the government prevails among all the followers of are so many and varied that it is Christ. found impossible to do all that is felt to be needed. In this emergency it The prayer of Christ is being an- is urged that suitable preparatory swered here in the manifestation'of a schools would be found, by calling in oneness of heart, so that even those the aid of the missionaries and givof different folds mingle together as ing them the charge of this branch one flock and followers of the same of educational work. This is a mere Shepherd. As evidence of this, a suggestion, but it comes from one social meeting was arranged for all who knows of what he speaks, and the theological students in Tokyo. whose opinion will have weight in It was held in a sort of park near the the minds of those who are to decide center of the city, which is a popular such matters. Possibly such a thing place of resort for all classes of people. is not wholly feasible even should it A meeting was recently called in meet with the approval of the proper Tokyo by the various pastors, in Japanese authorities. It would inwhich the question for discussion volve large expense on the part of was, "What is the present need of the missionary bodies, and at present our respective churches?" none of them seem to have surplus funds, even if there was a willingness A monthly meeting for prayer and to devote their income to an almost conference was arranged; it was well distinctively educational work. But attended and exceedingly profitable. the suggestion is an important indica- At the recent gospel meeting held in tion of what has been accomplished Tokyo under the auspices of the Epis- by the missionaries in this land in the copal mission, were Bishop Bicker- work of educa.tion. Of course no steth of the English church, Rev. such proposal would have been made Dr. Verbeck of the Reformed mission had not the work hitherto done atin America, Rev. Mr. Honda of the tracted the attention and won the Methodist church, and Rev. Mr. approval of those who are best qual- Hashimo of the Congregational or ified to judge. Mr. Joyama is not an Independent body. As Bishop Bick- avowed Christian, and has therefore ersteth was unable to speak in Jap- no religious bias that would lead him anese, he was assisted by a Presby- to take this step. The 'proposition terian interpreter. It is reported shows the confidence that the leadthere were one thousand persons ing men in Japan have in the charpresent. At a similar service recently acter of the missionaries, and of their held in Nagoya the speakers repre- ability to conduct such a work even sented the Protestant Episcopal and better than the Japanese themselves. Methodist Episcopal, the Reformed and the Presbyterian churches. The general influence of such unity is most beneficial to all, and demon- It will not surprise us if we see in to missionaries on a number of forthe future a flocking of the young eign fields, to secure an expression of men of Japan tothe Christian schools opinion on the importance of musical as the most desirable place to secure a training as a part of the preparation complete and thorough education. of persons for service abroad, and re- There is no question but what the fu- ceived such responses as to lead him to ture of Japan depends on the training make most liberal proposals to miswhich the present generation of schol- sionary boards, or to intending misars receives. sionaries themselves, for special edu- cation at his institution, in any or all There is a most blessed work now branches of music. This paper was gomg on in the various schools, es- presented at the meeting of the pecially in Yokohama and Tokyo. At International Missionary Union last the Ferris Seminary forty-five con- August, and a general discussion was verts are reported among the girls entered into, which gave a good with no extra effort or excitement, deal of information to those present. one after another has come out bold- Perhaps nothing was more striking lyand joyfully on the Lord1s side. On than the diversity demanded by the a recent Saturday it is said that more several fields oflabor in the character than fifty letters were sent by these of the music to be used. Rev. Mr. new converts to their homes and Chandler of South India, said three friends in all parts of the land, courses were open to the missionary: asking permission to profess their First, to teach the English system, faith in public, and pleading with one which imposed no end of labor in and all to repent of their sins and fol- teaching. Second, to translate hymns low the Saviour. In the Methodist and sing them; but in India the peo- Protestant school there has also been ple knew nothing of our scale and great interest of late, and on a recent nothing of harmony, and even the Sabbath forty-five persons received reduction of native airs to notation baptism. had to be done by ear, and then they could not get them as the natives did. In the school at Ayoma, in Tokyo, If the natives tried to sing in parts in there are seventy-four applicants for harmony they went through together baptism. The students have become if they started together, but whatever so aroused that they have for some difference obtained at the start was time gone out into the streets and maintainetl to the end. The third preached to the people and distributed method, which he thought the best, tracts. At another of the mission was to use native tunes and metres. schools in Tokyo there has been a general awakening and twenty of the Rev. Mr. Nicholls, Baptist, of Burscholars asked for prayers at a single mah said the natives there learned meeting. English music very quickly. Rev. Mr. Stanley said in Northern China The churches also have been arous- there had been no exoensive attempt ed and are at work as never before. to use native tunes. The Chinese At many of them special services are scale was unlike that of Europe, and being held; not only are sinners being our instruments were not adapted to converted, but those who have been their music, which was in minor visited by their brethren aroused to a chords mainly; yet in the boardingnew zeal. schools the pupils learned our music very creditably. Mrs. Culbertson Musia and Missions. spoke of Chinese girls learning our tunes, and singing as they strolled, THE subject of music, as related Moody and Sankey hymns. Dr. Barto the work of the foreign and native num said in Turkey the natives readmissionary, seems to lose none of its interest. Professor Tourjee of the Boston Conservatory of Music wrote ily adopted our tunes and caught the an article intended to show how great airs of the military bands. a work has bt::en accomplished by missionaries, in the introduction of The Indian Evangelical Review for Christian. hymnology among the va- October, 1887, had an excellent arti- rious nations of the earth, and for cle on "Hindustani Hymns and this purpose Rev. W. R. Stevenson, Hymn Writers," which will be con- M.A., Carrington, Nottingham, Engsidered as contributing much of inter- land, wishes answers to the followest to the general subject. Rev. John ing questions from all mission fields: Chamberlain of the English Baptist Mission was the first to enter this " (1) Please state to what part of the mission field, by the publication of a volume field your answers refer, and the language or of Hindu hymns still su,ng after 70 languages there spoken. (2) What hymn-bookR years. Following him was Rev. Shu- have been prepared for the use of the converts· ? jaat Ali, a native preacher, whose Abont how many hymns do they contain? By hymns" will be sung for many years whom were they prepared, and when P Where to come." Rev. John Parsons, an- are they printed? Are the same books nsed other Baptist missionary, "became elsewhere, or by the missionaries of any other famous for his vernacular hymns, society, so far as you know. (3) Are the especially Bhajans, which are still hymns chiefly translations or originals P If widely sung and are full of poetic translations, by whom were they translated P If fire." Rev. John Newton, Sr., now the Original, who were the authors? If possible, of. Lahore, the oldest missionary in kindly give the first lines in I!Jnglish of the India, was the first Hindustani hymn- prinCipal tran81atedhymns. (4) AreourEngJish writer am~ng the American Presby- metres and tunes used? Do the lines rhyme 8S terians. Rev. Mr. Janvier and Rev. with our hymns. Please address reply to Rev. Mr. Ullman are also noted for their W. R. Stevenson, M.A., Carrington, Nottinglarge contributions to Indian hym- ham, England." nology. Several other societies have contributed through their mission- Bnlgaria.-W e cannot fail of symaries, original hymns and transla- pathetic interest with Bulgaria. It tions. The author of the article says is an old battlefield of Asia and Euthat Mrs. J. E. Scott of the M. E. rope, and hard soil for missions, with Mission of North India, has been forces that would grind them as beat work for two years on a book of tween the upper aud nether mill~ native tunes and hymns. He further stones, but it is a vast strategic point says: for Christian work as well as for the soldier and the statesman. It must be "Munshi Shankar Dyal, literary assistant in taken and held for God. The people the Methodist Publisblng House in Lucknow, has are a noble stock, and though trouwritten at least one hundred ghazals (hymns), bled about political existence now, many of them of a bigh order, several of which they are as likely to yield results to have found their way Into various hymn·books. Christian toil as any branch of the One of these is sung more frequently In the Slavic race, and they are admirably Christian congregations of the Methodist mission situated to be a leading Christian than any other native hymn, and yet this inter- power among their ninety millions of esting writer, whose literary prodnctions (the brother Slavs. In less than seven product of his spare hours) are found so accept- years this race of Slavs became a able, breathing throughout a truly Christ-like nation of freemen, with power to spirit, is as yet a Hiudu. He admits that at heart govern themselves. They set themhe is a Christian, and those who know him best selves to crush brigandage,. and they are convinced that illuminating grace has reached did it completely in East Roumelia his soul. For twenty years or more he has given and almost completely in Bulgaria. all his time and strength to the preparation of Christian books in tce vernacular; evidently he The Rev. D. C. Challis of Bulgaria is not far from the kingdom of God." calls our attention to the stamina, strength, and promise there is for And now we learn that a "Dic- Bulgaria, as illustrated by the action tionary of Hymnology" is in course of their national assembly; He says: of preparation, which is to contain "The serious and businesslike man- Delegates to the London Oonferenoe. nerwith which the Bulgaria National Assembly, lately adjourned, ad- REv. WILLIAM KINCAID, D.D., Bible House, dressed itself to the work in hand is a striking instance of coolness under New York, Secretary of the American Commitfire. A gh1nce at the list of laws enacted during the late session shows tee of the General Conference on Foreign Miathe presence of no mean legislative ability, and the published reports of sions, informs ns that our Euglish brethren are the discussions show that nothing making generous provision to entertain all reg~­ was done by force or the abridgment of the freedom of speech. The most lady accredited delegates during the continunpractical and cranky members were free to express their opinions and uance of the Conference, June 9 to 19. Delecast their votes. gates may expect to hear from the London com- " Among a large number of enactments ofgeneral importance we notice mittee on this snbject in due time. – the following: A law authorizing a subsidiary nickel coinage of 3,000,000 He also says: "Societies that have not yet apfrancs. A law for the disposition of cases pending in the courts of Eastern pointed delegates, but still hope to do so, will Roumelia at the time of the annexation. Alaw for the suppression of brig- confer a favor by taking action at the earliest andage, granting the government extraordinary powers in cases of neces- convenient date. It is important that the list sity. A press law guaranteeing full freedom with responsibility, and pro- should be completed and be in the hands of the viding for the speedy trial of offenders. A law authorizing a loan of committee as soon as possible. The requisite 50,000,000 francs ($10,000,000). A special credit of twenty millions to credentials will be sent in proper season. payoff the debts of Eastern Roumelia. A special credit of 370,000 .. Special attention is called to the request of francs for the preliminary survey of new railroad lines. Many other our English brethren that 'earnest and conmeasures of importance were passed, all pointing to the fullest possible tinued prayer be offered in behalf of the prorealization of the provisions of this liberal constitution." posed conference,' and to the suggestiou of the In his address on closing the session, American committee, in this connection, that Prince Ferdinand expresses the highest satisfaction with the "loyal and interdenominational meetiugs be held throughpatriotic co-operation of the assembly" and the "tact, intelligence and out this country to inform the Christian public devotion of the ministry." Cut off from the recognition of the "pow- with reference to the conference and awaken ers" by their" illegal" position, and themselves the bone of the fiercest interest in it. Such meetings, with great succontention, the Bulgarians quietly attend to their business and defeat the cess, have been held in New York; may they intentions of their enemies by presenting an example of good govern- not be planned for throughout the whole land?" ment on a system almost purely democratic. The delegates from American societies, so rar as reported to Dr. Kincaid, are as follows: Pre8byterian Board of Foreign MisBionB- Rev. F. F. Ellinwood, D.D., Secretary.

ForeignMisBions of the Presbyterian Ghurch- Rev. M. H. Heuston, D.D.; Rev. W. M. Murk- land, D.D.; Rev. J. A. Lefevre, D.D.; Christian Deovies, Esq.

Board of Foreign Mis8ions Qf the Reformed Presbyterian Ohurch – Rev. D. McAllister, LL.D.; Rev. D. McFall, Mr. A. Alexander.

Board Qf Foreign Missions Of the Reformed Ohurch-Rev. T. W. Chambers, D.D.; Rev. W. J. R. Taylor, D.D.; C. L. Wells, Flatbush, N. Y.

Board Qf Foreign M'f,8sions Qf the Rejormed Okurck-Rev. D. Van Horn, D.D. Alternates, Rev. C. L. Weiser, D.D.; Rev. S. G. Wagner, D.D.

American Board of Oommissioners for For- eign M'Ulsions – Rev; A. C. Thompson, D.D.; Rev. Judson Smith, D.D.; Elbridge Torrey, Esq.

American Missionary Association-Rev. A. F. Baird, D.D.

American Baptist M'f,8sionary Union-Rev. John N. Murdock, D.D.; Rev. A. J. Gordon, D.D.; Hon. Eustace C. Fitz.

Domestic and Foreign Missionary Society of the Protestant Episcopal Okurch-Rev. William S. Langford, D.D.

Missionary Society Methodist Episcopal Ohurch-Bishop W. F. Mallalieu, D.D.; Rev. J. N. Fitzgerald, D.D.; John M. Phillips, Esq.

Home and Forei(1n Missionary Society of the African Metfwdiet J!Jpiscopal Ohurch – Rev. Wm. B. Derrick, D.D.; Rev. D. P. Roberts, M.D.; Prof. Philander Outland. Alternate, Rev. C. T. Shaffer.

MONTHLY CONCERT OF. MISSIONS

Board of Fusions Metlwdi8t Protestant DR. hUD'lJD-DIN is the first native oC India Church-Rev. F. T. Tagg. who ever received the title of Doctor of Divinity. The Punjab New8 has the following interesting Mis8ionary Board Free Metlwdist Church- incident: "Recently the Rev. 1I10ulvie Imad-ud- Rev. B. T. Roberts, Rev. T. B. Arnold. din, D.D., was asked by a rich and infiuentlal 1I10hammedan to come and see him on important American Bible SociBty-Re…. E. W. Gil- business. When he reached the place he was very man,D.D. cordially received aud hospitably treated. After some time the business was broached. His host Chicago Tral.ning Schoolfor City, Home and took him into an inner room. There he found Foreign Musions-Wm. E. Blackstone, Esq. about forty 1I10hammedan gentlemen, including some 1I10ulvies and well-to-do infiuential per- Washington City Bible Society-Rev. A. W. sons. They carefully shnt the door, and having Pitzer, D.D. taken every possible precantion against interrup- tion and eavesdropping, they said to him, • Now Foreign Missions Southern Baptist Conven- you are alone with us and God. We charge you tion-Rev. H. A. Tupper, D.D.; Hon. J. L. M. by the living God, to whom you will one day Cnrry. give account, answer our questions truthfully. The Lord judge you ifyou deceive us.' The 1I10ul- Woman's Foreign Missionary Society Pres- vie said, • God is my witness. Ask, and I will byterian Church-Mrs. William Dugdale, 1111's. answer truly.' They then said,' We see you are Arthur T. Pierson. a man of learning and worth. Why did you be- come a Christian f ' •For the salvation of my Woman', Board Cumberland Presbyterian soul,' the 1I10ulvie replied. • Could you not find Church-1111's. A. H. Stephens. salvation in Islam, 0 brother?' •No. ' • Tell us why not.' Woman's Board Of Riformed Church-Mrs. W. J. R. Taylor. "Dr. Imad-ud-din then preached Christ Jesus to them. They listened attentively, and ouly in- Women', National Indian Assoc·iat·on-1I1rs. terrupted him now and then to ask pertinent Amelia S. Quinton, Mrs. Geo. D. Boardman, questions. Be stayed three days. and each day was spent in converse about the things of Christ. 1I1iss 1I1ary L. Bonney. Wheu he left they all showed him great honor, Woman'8 Board, Congregational – 1I1iss embraced him and said, 'God bless you and be with you. Now we' know that whatever yon Abbie B. Child, 1111's. A. C. Thompson, 1111's. have done you have done, not for the sake of gain, but with a pure heart. for the sake of Geo. W. Coburn, 1I1iss Carrie Borden. what you believe to be truth.' .. Woman'8 Foreign Missionary Society Of I()Wa Meeting if Friends – 1111's. Elizabeth Hutchinson. lJelegates at Large-Rev. Geo, E. Post,1I1.D.; Rev. A. T. Pierson, D.D.; Rev. Geo. D. Boardman, D.D.; Rev. Wm. 111. Taylor, D.D.; Corneliu. Vanderbilt, Esq.; Re,·. Daniel Dorchester, D.D., General Clinton B. Fiek.

V.-MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

Burmah and Siam. two sects; one held a kind of panthe- BURMAB contains about 3,000,000 ism, believing the godhead to pet'- of people and is rich in resources, vade all nature and life, but especially both vegetable and mineral. Here, the Buddhists: the other sect rejects as in Hindustan, God permitted Brit- the doctrine of the metempsychosis, ish arms and diplomacy to establish cloister system, etc., worships one an Anglo-Indian empire, controlling spirit supreme and all-creating (Nat), the seaboard from the mouth of the and holds to a life beyond death with Gang-es to the Malacca strait, but un- weal or woe according to the works locking this land also to the gospel, of the departed. These heretics were which here fonnd a field for special burned by the king, but were reported triumphs. The article on another numerous though worshiping in sepage of this issue gives an account of cret. the work among the Karens. The Burmese are Buddhists, and The empire of Burmah reached its their religious faith is purer from ad- apex of glory in the eleventh cenmixtures than that of the East Ind- tury; in the sixteenth the state was ians and Chinese; there is not as rent into several warring factions. much picture-worship as in China, Alompra, founder of the present dyand the monks are more faithful to nasty, restored the empire to sometheir vows of poverty and celibacy. thing like its former territory and About the close of the last century prestige. But the British have since the state religion branched off into then, in the wars of 1823 and 1852, made it largely a dependency of Britain. The government is dflspotic ; society in the world. This great or- the hlwot-dau or council of state reg- ganization is revising its whole mis- ulates details, and is composed of four sionary policy, to bring it into line ministers and presided over by the with the demands of the times. The heir ~pparent to the throne, or a General Commjttee has resolved: prince of the royal blood. First, not to refuse any candidates for The Burmese courts seldom dis- missionary service on the sole ground pense justice. From the Supreme of the lack of funds; second, to rec- Council down, every office-holder is a ognize the present methods for the plunderer; the judges are venal, the collection of funds; third, to employ police powerless; life, liberty and more lay evangelists; fourth, to ar- pl'opertyare at the mercy of the vio- range for more meetings for ulllted lent and vicious. Thefarther from the and special prayer. The Henry Reed capital the less heed is paid to the Steamboat Company, connected with king. The provinces near the Chi- the American Baptist Missionary nese border live under two govern- Union, raised $1,056.02 in 1887 for ments, the Chinese and Burmese ac- the support of the steamer on the tually sharing the control. The in- . Upper Congo River, in Central Africa; terior of Burmah is comparatively $1,750 is wanted for 1888. The Equa- unknown, the seacoast having been tor Station of this mission is farther mainly the scene of missionary oper- inland than any other from the West ations. Coast. Baptist missionaries in Assam The Irawaddy, navigable for 400 are laboring among people speaking miles, is the" Father of Waters," and seven different languages, three of Ava, made capital in 1819, is the" City which had never been acquired by a of P-..)arls." foreigner until the missionaries went Those who would read it fascinat- there. One station is sixty milfls ing story of mission labors and tri- from even a cart-road. Rev. J. E.

umphs must real Gammell's "His- Clough, D.D., has been laboring on tory of American Baptist Missions" the Ongole field in the Telugu Bap- and the "Life of Adoniram Judson and tist Mission for twenty-one years. In his Wives." No more thrilling chap- that time the number of Christians ter can be found in the entire record has risen from none to 25,545. More of modern missionary labor. than six hundred converts were bap- The Burmah Baptist Missionary tized in the first eight months of last Convention held its thirteenth an- year. Rev. Kyouk – kai, a Karen nual meeting at Moulmein November preacher of the Toungoo District, 5-7. All the work is encouraging. Burmah, has been presented with a The convention was preceded by a silvel' sword by the British Govern- three-days' conference for prayer. ment for his efforts in suppressing On the last evening of the conferenee the rebels and restoring peace to the a mass-meeting of all races was held district. This is the only case in on the Burman Mission Compound, which such an honor has been be- near where Dr. Judson's chapel used stowed.

to stand. Addresses were given in SIAM has a territory of about seven languages-English, Burman, 200,000 square miles, and a popula- Karen, Shan, Talaigu, Telugp and tion estimated at eight millions. Lit- Tamil. No one of these languages tle has been known of this romantic was understood by all present, but a country in literature until of late.

hearty Christian unity prevailed. We are now beginning to know some- The Church Missionary Society is thing of this second great river basin supported by the evangelical element of the Indo-Chinese peninsula, with of the Church of England, and has BangkOk, its capital, the "Venice of the largest income of any missionary the Orient." Vegetation is abundant and luxuri- The Presbyterians have but two ant, the fruits unsurpassed in variety main stations – at' Bangkok and and excellence, the animal kingdom Petchaburi-and two more among the varied and interesting. The white Laos, at Chiengmai and Lakawn. elephant is the form associated with Their entire force, including native the appearing of Buddhas and the preachers and teachers, would num- transmigration of souls, which are ber less than thirty workers, who, if believed to be far on their way to- their responsibility could be aver- ward the Buddhist heaven, Nirvana. aged, would each have thl'. rare of a Woman's condition is far above that quarter of a million souls. of her sex generally in the East, and her treatment more affectionate and It is a rare opportunity that Siam considerate. Social distinctions are presents. Contact with vVestern civ- numerous and numerical, 5 repre- ilization has embraced Siam in the senting the lowest slave, and 100,000 telegraphic circuit, that thus binds the second king. her to the Christian world; the ,. postal system reaches from Bangkok The sacred literature, in the Pali, to the bounds of the kingdom. Com- is written with a stylus on long slips merce is developing the exports and of palm-leaf, and the 400 principal introducing imports. Next to the works embrace 4,000 volumes. The Mikado of Japan, the kin!; is pro- secular consists of about 250 principal nounced the most" progressive sov- works with 2,000 volumes. Of the ereign in Asia." Himself an educated males, from 80 to 90 per cent.. can man, he favors education; more read, and education is afforded gra- than this, the government has given tuitouslyat the temples. Buddhism practical proof of its estimate of the absolutely sways this people. Its value of Christian missions by giving sacred fanes are among the costliest the land for a new mission station at and finest of the Orient; one, esti- Lakon. The king subscribed $1,000 mated to have cost $800,000, holds for a hospital building. A series of nearly a thousand images of Buddha, friendly acts shows the attitude of the principal of which is 158 feet the royal court toward the work of long, inlaid with pearl and overlaid the mission. with gold. The priesthood, now much reduced, once numbered This new and liberal policy was in- 100,000. augurated by the government in 1851, when a new king took the Protestant missions date from the throne. He reigned for seventeen days of Gutzlaff, Tomlin and Abeel yf'ars; was a scholarly gentleman, 'in 1828-31, and properly from the who had been taught in languages settlement of Jones in 1833. A half and modern science by a missionary century ago all foreigners, whetheL' of the American Board; and under missionaries or merchants, were ex- his successor, the present king, the cluded; now all Christian countries influence of Protestant missionaries . enjoy treaty rights. No country on with the government, as we have earth is perhaps more widely open to seen, has not waned. An official the gospel, and Providence has espe- document, under royal sanction, tes- cially given to Presbyterian Christians tifies to their intelligence, integrity this land to occupy for him. and personal worth. It acknowledges the debt of the Siamese to them for The American Baptists, who have teaching them to read and speak the had a mission there for over fifty English tongue, and says: " The years, are now working only among American missionaries have always resident Chinese, from whom Dr. been just and upright men; have Dean in 1837 organized the first never meddled in the. affairs of church of Chinese Christians in all government, nor cre:lted any diffi- Asia. culty with the Siamese; have lived breathe new life into her explrlllg with the Siamese just as if they flame, so that her light may shine belonged to the nation; " and further- clear and far. more this document affirms the high standing. of the missionaries In the The fourth verse is open to a simirespect and love of the government. lar construction, and may be trans- When this young king, by a sad ac- lated, he shall not burn dimly nor cident some years since, lost his wife, be bruised; and then the thought his brother came to the missionaries throughout is beautifully consistent. for a copy of the New Testament, and gave as a reason for the request that Christ finds his church with the king had lost faith in his own re- branches bruised and lights dim, and ligion; that he could find nothing in by his corrective judgments he makes Buddhism to console him in his great her capable of a powerful testimony grief. It might cost the king his to the truth. But we are to look up crown, or even his life, to renounce from a fallible, imperfect body of disthe state religion, yet this bereaved ciples to an infallible and perfect monarch flies to the Christian's Bible Head and Lord; he cannot be bruised for the solace that his pagan creed and broken, nor does his light ever cannot supply! Siam may be much nearer to becoming a Christian nation become dim or threaten to be extinthan we think! The additional fact should be put on record that the first guished. He shall not only correct zenana teaching ever attempted in his church by chastening judgments, the East was by missionary women, but by punitive judgments destroy in 1851, among the thirty wives and the wicked and set up his throne upon royal sisters of the king of Siam. the earth. And for his law tile isles shall longingly wait and Ethiopia THEME FOR A GRAND MISSIONARY shall stretch forth imploring hands.

SERMON. God has called him to be the justi- Isaiah xvii. 1-7. fier, and holds his hand and keeps him; he has entered into covenant THE Messiah is here set forth as the with him, and that covenant is as servant of Jehovah, upheld by his sure as the word and oath of God can almightiness, his elect, the object of make it. Christ shall be a light of his delight, the subject of his Holy the Gentiles, though the church's Spirit's unmeasured indwelling and lamp may at times seem to be going outworking. out and her testimony be almost quenched. He shall open blind eyes, His special mission is to the Gen- release imprisoned souls, and those tiles. He shall not cry as in helpless in the shadow of death. We do not grief, nor shout as in boastful glory. claim that this is a precise, exact and He shall perform his service in the scholarly exegesis of this passage, quietness of a divIne confidence and but we believe a careful study of the certainty of result. Hebrew will satisfy any student that the drift of this paragraph is not or- The bruised reed and smoking wick dinarily apprehended; that the hope seem to me to refer to the golden of missions is here shown to be the candlestick, whose branches were infallible covenant of God; not the called reeds; and so regarded this golden candlesticks, but He who walkverse may refer to the church,which eth in the midst of them; not the even in her periods of spiritual de- efficiency and energy of human orcline he shall not forsake. When her ganizations, but the power and grace branches are bruised he will not of the living, risen, glorified Christ. break them off, and when her lamp The word judgment occurs here in burns dim he will not quench it, but three conspicuous connections, and by his patient, loving discipline heal that word always calls attention to her schisms, repair her breaches, and divine energy of action. God invites the co·operation of his people, but SUGGESTIVE PARAGRAPHS. he is not dependent upon it. He can work in his own way, and sometimes DR. W. M. PAXTON said to his stu,. by mighty jugdments he both brings dents at Princeton Theological Semian unfaithful church to see her duty nary as to the Signs of a call to the and a rebellious world to bow and foreign field: submit to his law. The wholetlutline of missions is suggested in this 1. Desire. passage in Isaiah-the outline of mis- In general, when the Lord wants sionary history and of the divine a man to do a certain work, he puts philosophy of missions. into his heart a strong desire to do it. "I have long observed that God It is also particularly noticeable puts certain proclivities in men's that a conspicuous change in pro- minds," etc. (Albert Barnes.) phetic terminology occurs at chap. liii. of this prophecy. The Sel'- II. Qualifications. 'ant of the Lord is a phrase which Many men would make good minisoccurs frequently up to chap. liii. 11 : tel'S at home who would not perhaps the Messiah who represents the true do for the foreign field, e.g. : Israel, the holy seed of God, the in- 1. One must have some faculty for destructible germ which assures con- acquiring a foreign language. tinuity to Israel's life, who restores 2. A man must be good.tempered moral order. But though this title enough not to quarrel with his occurs nineteen times in chaps. xli. to brothel' missionaries. Scores of trouliii., after the eleventh verse of chap.. bles have arisen from this source. liii. it disappears. "My righteous Bad temper is easily developed iI) a servant shall iwdify many." Now missionary field, especially in a bad his work as servant is done. He llas climate. Above all, don't take a bad· suffered the just for the unjust to tempered woman. A man who is to bring us to God. He has justified be a missionary must not have a many and made them servants of curious, prying or gossiping disposi- God. They now take up the work tion. He needs especially to mind be has laid down, and fill up that his own business. which is behind of his sufferings. 3. Must have aptness to teach and And so aftel' this, as in chap. liv.17, patience in imparting knowledge we have the new phrase, "servants even to those of a low grade of caof the Lord," which occurs ten times pacity. from chap. liv. 17 to lxvi. 14. The 4. Must have good health, and his servant of God now sees his seed, and physical constitution should be it is a numerous seed. The servant of adapted to the climate where he God is multiplied a thousand fold labors. Every man must have a phy- (Rom. v. 15-19). He ceases to suffer, sician's certificate-e.g., one with a and in the former sense to serve, and torpid liver should not go to a very his spiritual offspring take up service hot country like India or Afl'ica, nor ~nd suffering for his sake. They go with weak lungs to a land unfavormto all the world, and as witnesses able for pulmonary weaknesses. testify and as martyrs die for him ll;nd his cause, until he comes again, III. Opportunity. and then service and suffering are This means. that providence will merged into triumph and glory, and open the way when God has a purthe new heaven and earth, wherein pose in a man's hfe. There may be dwelleth righteousness, take the place an insuperable objection – e.g., an of this sin-cursed and sorrow-stricken aged and dependent mother, etc. world, and chaos is once more displaced by cosmos. -Dr. Barnardo, the English phi- lanthropist, has now the largest fami· ly in the world cared for by anyone man. It numbers 2,233.

PROGRESS AND RESULTS OF MISSIONS-MONTHLY BULLETIN

VI.-PROGRESS AND RESULTS OF MISSIONS- MONTHLY BULLETIN.

A.frica.-Bishop Taylor's advance advance of those of the preceding party have at last reached the goal year for the corresponding period, ~ in the depths of Africa toward which which amount about $30,000 was from he has so long been struggling. Be- donations and $48,000 from legacies. fore his pioneer band of missionaries started the bishop declared his inten- -The French Government and Mistion to plant stations among the sions. Rev. John Jones, a leading tribes along the Upper Kassai and its missionary of the London Missionary tributaries. Toward this region his Society, has been expelled from the chain of stations has been steadily Loyalty Islands by the French Govlengthening. Dr. Harrison, one of ernment. The directors of the sothe party that the bishop led up the ciety have given to the press the de- Congo in July last, has reached Lu- tails of the outrage from Mr. Jones's luaburg, the new station of the Congo own pen, and now pnblish them in State. He is one of the two phy- their own periodical, The Chronicle, sicians who have followed the bishop for March: to Africa, and he is now established among the natives. These Balubas .. Mr. Jones has been summoned home by are among the most remarkable sav- telegram to meet the Board, whose future ages in the world.-The Christian. action will be determined upon after his arrival. In the mean time, suffice it to say -Dr. Elmslie, an American mis- that they sympathize deeply with their sionary, who has been stationed for missionary in the wrong he has sustained, some time among the Zulus west of and regard him as the subject of harsh and Lake Nyassa, has sent home the first unjust treatment. He has been expelled book printed in Nbungoni language. not so much on account of his Protestant- The book was issued from the press ism, as on that of known friendliness to the of a neighboring mission station islanders, and as being a sturdy representacalled Blantyre. It contains the tive of earnest British Christianity, a type Decalogue, passages from the Psalms, of man the French Colonial Office is not Proverbs and the Gospels, with four- partial to." teen hymns. Much is expected from the book, as the Nbungoni language India.-They write from Kolapoor is intelligible to a large number of that it is wonderful the joy the nathe tribes. tive Christians show at seeing the Wilders, mother and daughter, after -The Royal Niger Company has an ab~ence of thirteen years, and that determined to impose a tax of fifty Miss Grace talks Mahratta (or Maraper cent. upon all spirituous liquors thi) "like a native." landed within its territories. Total prohibition is impossible, as the river -The Lutheran Missionaries in is free to all hade under the Berlin South India have long had a German Treaty; but this tax will limit the synod, but in June, 1887, their first supply. The company has been en- Tamil synod met, composed of deledeavoring to induce the government gates of the churches (which have to negotiate with other powers for hitherto had a very loose connection a uniform duty on spirits all along with each other), of all the native the West African coast for :!,500 miles. ministers, and of three missionaries, together with the Senior of the mis- -American Board. For the first sion. The synod is to meet triensix months of the financial year the nially. Tanjore, as being the most total receipts were about $78,000 in central station, was chosen as the first place of meeting.

-July I, 1883, was the bicentennial anniversary of the missionary Ziegenbalg, the first foreign missionary of whom no fewer than 115,361 were of the Lutheran Church. It was in Ninnahassa, or Celebes, the whole therefore resol ved to build a hand- population of that island being 138,- some memorial church at Shiali, on 026. In Dutch Timor there are 33,015 the southeastern coast of India, some nominal Christians, with only one six leagues south of Tranquebar. government helper and no mil.sion- 'l"his was dedicated last July. ary. The Dutch Government has no objection to missionaries of other na- -The North India Methodist Con- tionalities working, as the Germans ference met at Cawupore on the 4th do, in its possessions; and the Rev. of January. The reports presented J. B. Cook of Singapore, who sends were full of encouragement. The us the above information, is very native Christian community now urgent that British Christians should connected with the conference num- come to the help of these multitudes bers 9,226, of whom 5,675 are adults. of Mohammedans and heathen. There has been an accession during the year of 832 adults by baptism. Of -Commercial Value of Missions. these 27 were from Mohammedanism, Take the following figures, vouched the rest from Hinduism. Inquirers for by competent authority: The are not reported, yet the~e are so nu- commerce of the United States with merous that' if the missionaries de- the Sandwich Islands alone in 1870 sired only to swell their numbers, was $4,400,426, while in the same 2,000 persons could be baptized at year the whole amount expended in once. One native preacher, the Rey. foreign missions by all denominations Philemon, ordained by Bishop Ninde in this country was $1,633,801. "The a year ago, has since baptized 211 cost of the Sandwich Islands mispersons. The conference greatly sions," says Dr. Andel'son, "up to needs a staff of goo'd colporteurs. 1869-that is, for fifty years, and dur- There are 23,913 scholars in the ing the whole period of its dependschools.-Indian TVitness. ence on the Board-was $1,220,000. The profits of our trade with the -Netherlands India, that is, the Sandwich Islands for 1871 was $660,- India under Dutch rule, possesses a 964-more than half of all that was popUlation of 27,000,000. It stretches expended on the mission during fifty from Atcheen, in Sumatra, to New years." Guinea. Among these 27,000,000 there labor 70 missionaries, 36 of -Pope's Jubilee. The gifts to Pope whom are Dutch, the rest being Ger- Leo, at the late Jubilee, exceeded mans, principally from Barmen, and $10,000,000 in articles of value, besubsidized by the society at Amster- sides as much more in cash. The dam. Besides these there are 24 United States outstripped every other "helpers," who are in government country, and no greeting was perpay and labor only among the nom- haps more cordial than that of the inal Christians. These 94 agents (in- New York Independent! cluding helpers) are distributed as follows: In Jaya, 24; in Sumatra, Madagascar.-Rum! The British 19; in Mias, 5; in Borneo, 7; in Weekly says: "Rum and the gospel" Celebes, 11 ; in Sumba, 1; in Timor, have reached Madagascar in the 1; in Rotti, 1; in Wetter, 1 ; in Buru, same boat. The official Chronicle of 1 ; in Ceram, 2; in New Guinea, 5; the London Missionary Society, in in Gilolo, 2; in Sangi, 3; in Talan, 2 ; announcing the safe arrival of the in Saparina, 2; in Amboyna, 4; in Rev. A. G. Shaw and Mrs. Shaw at Ternati, 1; in Letti, 1; in Harnku, 1. Tamatave, and the hearty welcome given to them by their old friends, -According to the Census (1885- adds that they shortly afterward left 86) there were in Neth. India Malay- in the coasting vessel which had an race native Christians, 235,070, taken them across from Mauritius. It "was partly laden with rum, the Syria. – The good tidings come stench of which filled it from stem to from Syria that the late attempt of stern, and accommodation on board the Turkish authorities to force was of the most meager description." new and intolerant restrictions upon the cause of Christian education has Persia. – The Persian mi~sions been earnesly resisted by the diplohave been more richly blessed during matic representatives of the different the past year than ever before, both powers, that it has utterly failed and in the accessions to their churches has finally been withdrawn. and in the general prosperity of their work, while as to opportunities for -The Y. M. C. A. in Evangelization. the extension of the .work they seem Mr. L. D. Wishard is about to underliterally without limit. take a tour of the world in the in- terests of the Y. IV!. C. A. Eighteen -Reformed Dutch Missions. The associations are now established on treasury of the Reformed (Dutch) foreign missionary soil-Japan, Tur- Board of Foreign Missions is becom- key, India, China, Persia and Ceylon. ing seriously burdened. It is main- There are 300,000 in India speaking tained at present by the use of the English, and 60,000 Christian young credit of individuals. The receipts of men, and 100 government schools October were twice those of October, from which the Christian religion is 1&86. Since that statement such a excluded, but where the undenomidecline of income has occurred as to national Y. M. C. A. could enter. cause increasing anxiety. The receipts of December, usually a fmiHul -The Eleventh Triennial Meeting month, were much below those of re- of the Young Men's Christian Assocent years. ciations of all lands is to be held in Stockholm August 15 -19. A spe- South America.-The William Tay- cial rate has been secured to Lonlor Transit Fund and Building Fund don and return by the new steamer Society has a self-supporting work City of Berlin. of the Inman line, in South America, begun eight years sailing from New York July 21; ago, embracing four well-established the return tickets are available from missions in Chili and property in Antwerp by the Red Star line, as churches, parsonages and schools well as by the Inman line steamers worth about $100,000. There are in- from Liverpool. Special rates becipient church organizations, one tween London and Stockholm. with a membership of thirty-six, and Friends in England extend an invithere have been about 3,000 pupils in tation to a special steamer trip along the~e schools, with from 600 to 1,000 the Norwegian coast before the meetchildren under tuition now. The ing. There will be a trip provided schools are patronized by the most which will include all expenses of influential classes, from the Presi- the journey from New York back to dent of the republic down. There New York, covering about seven are also stations in Brazil. These weeks, the cost of which will be foundations, say the officers of the $300. Particulars can be obtained society, have been built up largely from Geo. A. Hall, State Secretary within the quadrennium now closing, Y. 11. C. A., Twenty-third street and and more missionaries and larger Fourth avenue, New York. premises are called for. Zenanas.-The needle of a mission- -Spanish Armada. In May next it ary's wife was the instrument God will be 300 years since the" invincible used to give access to Oriental zenaar-mada" met with the beginning of nas. A piece of embroidery wrought those disasters which terminated but by her deft fingers found its way to with its destruction, and it has been the secluded inmates of a zenana. If proposed in England properly to cele- a woman could do such work as that brate the anniversary.

STATISTICS OF THE WORLD'S MISSIONS

other women could learn under her gaged; four normal schools with 123 instruction; and so, with the cordial pupillil, and lil3 other schools with consent of the husband, this Chris- 5,411 scholars. Last year 2,364 zetian woman was welcomed to the in- nanas were regularly visited. Finanside of his home; and as she taught cially it received 19,497 rupees in his wife the art of embroidery she government grants, 7,916 rupees in was working the" scarletdyed in the fees, and 18,953 rupees locally subblood of the Lamb" into the more del- scribed. Its home receipts during icate fabric of their hearts and lives. the year amounted to $118,185. Of 14 missionaries recently sent out by -The Church of England Zenana the society, 3 were self-supporting, 4 Society is the most enterprising soci- draw no salary, 2 have their salaries ety of its kind probably in the world. plid by their friends, and 5 only are It has 88 missionaries, with 445 Bible chargeable to the. society. women and other ageIts locally en- VII.-STATISTICS OF THE WORLD'S MISSIONS.

The Comparative Cost of War and The English army has now under of Missions. Dr. Fed. Garlanda, in arms 218,569 men, with 22,242 horses, an unusually able article, has recent- and 624 guns. The navy is equal to ly measured the military strength of the combined navies of France, Ger- Europe at the dawn of 1888. many and Austro- Hungary, em- The Italian standing army presents bracing about 700 ships.

a total of over 871,000, of whom over The Russian Empire could bring 250,000 are in actual service, and into the field over 2,500,000 troops, 17,800 officers; the milizia mobile and and a navy of over 300 ships. Tur- the milizia territoriale being added key and Spain could muster over to the others, we have a grand total 1,000,000 more, and 200 vessels. In of 32,248 officers and 2,475,533 men. other words; the combined armies of The navy includes 235 ships. Europe could bring into the field The French army can in case of over 16,000,000 men and cover the war summon to her aid over 2,000,000 waters with 1,400 vessels of war, men and a navy of over 400 s4ips. many of them of the most destruc- Her yearly expediture on navy alone tive sort.

is $46,000,000. The total annual expenditure for The land forces of the German Em- the war and navy departments of pire consist in time of peace of 19,264 these governments is said to reach officers, 468,409 men, with 84,091 the enormous sum of $906,000,000.

horses. The artillery has 364 batter- These' governments are also im- ies, 47 of which have six pieces each, mensely in debt, yet the political sit- and 317 have four. In time of war uation is such as to require increased those 317 batteries have also six – armaments. They cannot go to war pieQes, bringing up the total to 2.184 because they have not the financial guns. In case of war Germany can credit to extend their indebtedness.

muster 1,753,000 men of the standing The total annual interest upon Eu- army and 993,000 men of the Land- ropean indebtedness is about $1,070,- wehr. The Landsturm numbers 000,000. Hence the people are bur- 3,955,000 men. Altogether about dened with high taxes.

6,000,000 men. Bel' navy contains All this it costs simply to .be pre- about 200 ships. pared for international conflicts in The Austro-Hungarian Empire can Em·ope.

command nearly 44,000 officers and Now look at the cost of actually 1,533,296 men, with 207,034 horses, carrying on the Lord's war for hu- and a navy of 106 ships. man redemption by the universal church I We have put into the en- tire church of Christendom can mustire foreign field, including men, wo- tel' in men and money for the Lord's men and native helpel'S, considerably war of the ages! less than 50,000 laborers, and we ex- How would these figures be changed pend about $10,000,000 yearly;. so if the Christian church should but apthat Europe alone has 333 times as preciate her opportunity and her remany soldiel's, and spends 900 times sponsihility-the perils and possihilas many dollars each year as the en- ities of the critical hour of history!

—- Women's Foreign Missionary Societies.

[THE first in the field was the Woman's Union MissionarY Society, organized in the City of New York in J annary, 1861. In 1885 more than twenty foreign missionary societies of ladies exi~ted in the United States. The following table we copy from Dr. Dorchester's" Christianity in the Uuited States," showing that over eight and a half millions of dollars have been raised by these women's societies in this brief period of time.-Ens.] ·C.; 1 .0.0,00 " , ' "• ~~'''':"": '0'" . …. 00:.:$:: FROM REpORTS FOR 1885. .; – -.~ :"".0..,''0 "'-0" ~ ,-:011 0 .. '0 ~ 0 ~ -< . —— " .. l A~"'bat~ I'< -1.'<~-.". -w"- – – – Union Missionary Society.. . … ………….. …. •. .. .. 1861 521 141 49… . 78: 2,881 Congregational Board ………………………….. " 186~ 1201 97 98 98 2C9 ….. .. .. " o f Interior ……………….. " 1868 1,275 …… 43 35 58 …… . .. of Pacific ………………… " 1873 50 25 4 .. .. …… . ….. . Methodist Episcopal Church Woman's Board…… . . . . ]869 3,&70· . . . . . . 59 225 2C3 5,772 .. .. .. South, Woman's Board. " ]878 ],406 514 ]6 6 21 522 Protestant Church Woman's Board ……. " ]879 ]02 20 2 ] 1 47 Presbyterian Woman's Board…………………….. 1870 1,327 1,2131124]02 152 …… . .. of the Northwest…….. 1870 1,506 …… 6] 4~ 98 …… . " h 102 113 7 15 31 53 of Northern New York .. 187~ 489 259 34 62 47 …… . of New York City ……. 1870 294 ….. . ]4.. .. •………. . of the Southwest …… " ]877 1,189 528 27 57 109 4,049 Baptist Woman's Board…………………………. 1870 ],363 327 25 107 147 1666 .. . ", .. of the West ……………….. 1871 Southern Presbyterian Cburch Board. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. …… 369 …. " …. …. …… . .. : .. .

United Presbyterian Church of North America Board.. …… 4691 ………………..•…… Cumberland Presbyterian Church Board ………. , .. " 1879 589 …… …. …. . ……….. . Reformed Presbyterian Board ………………….. " …… ….. . …… …. …. …… . ….. . Friends' Foreign Missionary Society… ……………. 1881 9 …………………….. . Reformed (Dutch) Church Board …… " ………… " 1875 190,1…………………….. . Protestant Episcopal Church Board…………….. '" 1871 43 …………………….. . Free Baptist Foreign Mission Board. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. ]873 ]93 49 7"… ……….. . Mite Society of African Methodist Episcopal Chnrch. " ….. . United Brethren Board ………………………….. 1875 ·· ..S03 ….861 …6 '''9 ….. i; …. iii; Disciples' Foreign Missionary Society…… .. ………. …… 454 5:1 .. .. ….. .. . .11.1………. …. Lntheran General Synod…………………………. 1870 302 29: 2 20 Total of 26 Women's Missionary Boards ……… ~ 15,8663,4541 578 785 1,1421 ]5,165 TOTAL REQEIPTS OF WOMEN'S FOREIGN MISSIONARY BOARDS.

Woman's Union . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1861 $119.827 $473.221 $246.687' $1,026,239 Congregational, East. . . . . . . … . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 1868 20,495 688,134 841,78] ],550.410 Congregational, West. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 1868 ]69,364 276,446 450,903 Methodist Episcopal. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 1869 505,246 Presbyterian, Philadelphia. .. .. …•………….. 1870 567,394 1,066,338 1,661,585 Presbyterian, New York City………………… 1870 166,194 692,765 ],250,]65 Presbyterian, Northwest…… ………………. 1870 207,560 208,771 374,966 Presbyterian, Albany and Troy…………. , .. . . .. ]872 45,341 371,005 578,565 Baptist, East ……………•…………………. 1870 281,100 1)5,165 100,506 Baptist, West………………………………. 1871 104,841 378,753 659,863 Protestant Episcopal. .. '" …. .. …….. …….. .. 1871 67,278 160,191 244,031 Reformed (Dutch) Chnrch… …………•……… 1875 35,869 115,005 182,283 United Brethren. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 1875 15,000 119,6!H ]54,972 Methodist Episcopal, South. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 1878 20,319 69,755 84,755 232,144 25.!,463 Total ……….. i……… …………….. …… $140,322 $3,436,361 $4,884,419 $8,57],706 NOTE.-There are I1bout a dozen other woman's boards very recently organized, a statement of whose receipts we have been unable to obtain. Most of the above receipts are included in those of the various denominational boards, but not all.

* In a few instances the receipts are limited at ]885, and in a few others ]887 are included.

g StatistilSs of Missions and Missionary Work in Japan for the Year

THill following table is condensed from one prepared by Rev. Henry Loomis, agent of the American Bible Society at Yokohama. The Society for the Propagation of the Gospel Mission declined to give statistics, and the figures for this society are partly approximate. In the column for contributious the yen is equal to 75 cents gold. Two columns, for which we cannot make room, giving statistics of churches wholly or partly self·supporting, show that of the 41 connected with the American Boartl33 are wholly, and the remainiug 8 are partially self-supporting. The progress of the past year, as indicated by this table, is most cheering. "' "". . . . ~',…;.. .~8;; w ".',"151£ .~ ,,; .t:.f3 Q).f, " ., . … ,;0 .~ ~ ~~~ w,; 0 '" NC)~ .,,,; .~~ 'a~ 't:IooaJ oW 1-<-;; ~ ~g ., s .. "" ~~.~;::S~-·OJ'off.i.'~"~ "-" .~ I-< '~d .~_.Sc ~~ ~:§ ~ .~ 00 p"~'~S ~ ~-5 MISSIONS. i; I-< ;.S~ .c bll., '"8"~-'"g .~…,. c:::1 I~U .,.~ E-o"< '''' 0-" .P-=I – – ::":a .9"" uz l – – – – ~ -"- """""" —- — – – —- -I><- – :::a-;~ :a1lj ~~~ i:il~.~ 0 " ,,~ 0 0 Z".~ – – – – 00 -,,'" 0""0 .0..0. Eo< —',– ~ -~- en American Preshyterian Church ………………….•………….. 18:)9 14 21 85 ts 6 85 Reformed Church in America ….•……………………………. 18.';9 10 4 14 8 19 Union Presbyterian Church of Scotland ……………………….. 1874 8 United Church of Christ in Japan (Native) ……………………. 8 1 6 I 1,688 6,859 I 3 I 44 I 34 I 48 I 18,553 "A Reformed Church in the United States………………………… 1879 4 1 5 I 8 10 ~ Presbyterian Church in the United States ……………………… 1885 4 2 6 2 5 Woman's Union Missionary Society ………………………….. 1871 ~ ·s 5 5 1 2 J7 454 15 700 2 408 1,085 CAummebriecralnanPdroPtreesstbayntteEripainscCohpualrcChh.u.r.c.h..*……………………………………………… 1877 11 4 7 2 21 11 88 1 1 2 4i 1859 4 15 207 Church Missionary Societ.v. . . . . . . . . . . . . . • . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1869 2 11 5 12 19 222 880 1 19 3 7 1,209 I'iI Society for Propagation of Gos'El ……………………………. 1873 9 200 ~ 7 1 8 2 2 bOO 300 Eo< Society for Promoting Female ducation …………………….. 1877 ·s 2 2 1 ·2ij 1 10 8 20 745 American Bapti,t Church …………………………………… ]860 6 22 10 715 ~ English Baptist Church ……………………………………… 1879 2 7 15 33 1 4 3,166 3 1 11 2 20 140 1 1 57 1 7 Disciples ………………………………………………….. 1883 2 2 5 1 6 16 .i 00 Christian Church ………….•……….•…………………….. 1887 1 1 2 ·i 868 5,65·) ·6 4 t 15 A.B.C. F. M ……………………….••.•………………….. 1869 1 49 1 100 1 25 15 t 12,769 0…. 28 8 102 41 64 21 845 2 700 eEon< Independent Native Churches ……………………………….. 2 t ~70 355 American Methodist Episcopal Church ..•…………………….. 1873 jiJ 4i 2,a5~ 87 23 32 3,395 -rE"w<<o"< Canada Methodist Church. .. . ………………………………. 1873 15 33 11 46 109 2 15 5 12 Evangelical Association of North America. . ………•………….. 1876 9 15 3 25 12 64 1,012 1 t 1,500 Protestant Methodist Church ….. ,. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. … . ……….. 1880 3 6 4 1 64 250 3 1 2 ·i 4 30 177 1 6 4 4 7 75 2 125 1 2 43 American Methodist Episcopal Church (Sonth) …….•…………. 1886 5 6 4 1 3 76 ·i 4 85 3 37 Gen. Evan~elical Protestant (German SwiSS) ………………….. 1885 2 2 1 1 :;'5 5 17 Society of riends, America ………….•….•………………… 1885 1 11 Unitarian Church. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . • . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . .. 1887 1 148 1 1 — — – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – Total, 1887 ……………….•………•.••……………… 128 — – – – – – – – – – – – – Total, 1886 ……………………………………………. 216 102 19) 41,511 103 253 69 -316- -221- -5-,020- -19-,829- 14 S.S — — — 169 98 166 26,866 215 50 211 193 3,640 14,815 11 – – – – – …. 1 i Increase, 1887………..•……………………………… …. 20 18 38 19 105 28 1,380 5,014 3 47 9 ' 25 14,705 .-< • Statistics to June 1. t Approximate. -Missionary Herald.

Episoopal Mission in Argentina, Uruguay, Paraguay, and Vicinity

~ A HALF OENTURY of mission work in South America was closed in 1887. It was begun by no less a man" than John Dempster, followed in successiou by William H. Norris, Dallas D. Lore, Goldsmith D. Carrow, William Goodfellow, and Henry G. Jackson, all men who had made their mark in the service of the church at home before coming to South America, and who proved after their return, by still more eminent services and successes, that it was no fault of the workers that the work in South America did not meet Impatient expectations. The difficulty was in the field, and not in the men. Not till 1882, when the mission was reinforced and backed up by a pollcy of aggressive evangelization, were there satisfactory results secured. The work of 1886-87 prospered all along the line. We give 'the statistics of the mission for 1887, for which we are indebted to the (Iogpel tn all Lands, which gives an interesting history of the mission.-EDs.

J ~ ~ Q1 5 ai: STA.TISTIOS OF THE MISSION, 'g -0 fn ~ ~~ ~ ~~ W~ ~ g~ -o trn5~a~dl ·~Wg~.8'0>~ ~ ~ ~ ~.E ~ ~ ~ '8 ~ • • ~~ -a• . -~~. (J,) -0 a~. '~~- i ~ ~& @9 !ll a t rB 0 e~,Q g 1=3 ~ ~i ~ ~ .'~;I..0~… ';:::.. ~ ~ ,g 8 :w; ~ g3 U '~" • ,.gr!i "d (J ,g ..t:I ab~r~7o .:s.=~. "'" ]. –.: Q1 CD .~0 . ~g ~CD f ~"'" :. '0 -§ § 'Q -0 Q. ~~Q;> ~ -~§ ..0 5·…. • A. Q;l rn. • rn CD 'tj :: CD >'l r~ .~~ ~~l ~ ~ i ~ ~ . ~ ~ ~ i J~ ~ j j j ~ ~ ; ~ ~<~ ~~ ~ ~ -~ge:-§;2m §!ONOI] = S §! $ e::t .——I~i'.0:T0.•l~:~.rn~,:i~Trn.".l~.~~0."~.-0~t=+~.""'~0~"~:~..t.'=:".". -~ .0~'" :.~Q=al:iI_dcd….j.=;P~'>4,:Q~SQ,:) .,~:0~3~I''§.r~=0tl::'~~t-,:I,'.:;~~t:~~o: ~~'00Q~..) &'~.00~ii~'00J.~"'.d00~~~~~I0>~.J ~,~C~0~.: ~,~~I0~::J.. ~-~00""-':500;=::l"~('fl0= -~Q~'I~-~.0•EPc0F~:"-i.E,..(I~~l.)~.sr":i"C.f,l.l..gS0. 1887. -S.; ~ '~~~O- _~~~ ~~ ~~'~~8 "gg ~ CD ~ :=1:=1 W :=I 1]-0 b ~ ~. := I'o:s: , , 0~ 00 0 0 0 Q1 Montevideo and its Depen- I> 00 00 0 '"Sl "" ,'" ;,,+01.. '" .. ..,.1 ,I ",",,' ",~, ,,~, dencles…………….. . fa "",700' '" "" n ,., ,; m,,, …" …. .,,' _ …. ~ Buenos Ayres and its Depen- dencies ……………. .. 2121 I 2121111111 .• /4122112751 2,100/ .• 1 761··1 .. 1··181 815181 5051·.121 46,0001 6111 16,000/ .·.·1 3801 101 6,6861 1,6001 1,006 Rosario and its Dependen- 11 11 2 I 8 I 21 81 6181141 861158/ 2,6501 21182 .. 1.. 1.. 151 3371141 4051191 21 9,000113 ,.. …. ,$14,0001 631 651 2,2391 8,BOOI 64Il 'I' cies ……………….. .

Total ………………. I 51 51 2 1 82 1 8137/531 31281 546 724 7.450/ 8 3041 11 lil0134 2.1321371 1,740119 5:$64,000/ 32 I 21$16,500:$14,000/ $626/ $86/$9,4721$5,8581$8,213 Last report (1885) ..•.•.•• ~I~I~I':'I~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ 46: 4'5~ ~ 185'~ ~ ~I~ 1,204 ~ 1'6041~ ~ 64,O~ ~ ~ 16,000 14,000 ~1~ 444 5,753/2.991 2,950 15 Increase in two years … 1 1 .. 10 819 .. 9 109 262 2,950 4 119 .. " 21,2 928 5 136 12.. •… 1 1 $500 ~ …. $"0' .. $3,7191$2,867 $268 1 ~,

! Reoeipts of the Poreign Missionary Societies of the United States from the Origin of Eaoh.*

SOCIETIES. !S10 to 1820 to 1830 to 1840 to I 1850 to 1860 to 1870 to 1881 to Total: 1810 1819. 1829. 1839. 1849. 1869. IfSO.t 1887.+ to 1887. 1859. —– .——— .American Board C. F. M……….. $162,430 $664,247 $1,684,751 $2,550,277 $3,140,811 $4,519,112 $5,243,137 $4,488,112 $22,452,877 .American Baptist Missionary Union 43,780 81,471 591,230 769,265 1,061,608 1,429,149 2,753,977 2,327,239 9,057,719 Methodist Episcopal. . ………… …. . ….. 195,403 330,213 785,357 1,505,550 3,773,887 2,756,251 9,346,661 Protestant Episcopal …………… … .. …. 227,816 309,026 559,435 709,200 1,270,731 916,246 3,992,454 <Ii Presbyterian Board i …………… … .. …. 186,639 784,750 1,772,873 2,372,552 4,885,241 4,744,533 14,746,588 …. ……. 65,886 276,263 238,365 404,428 472,411 1,457,353 ~ Southern Baptist ……………… ….. …. .American Foreign Church Union 0 ••••• 246,505 608,424 829,164 518,613 129,625 2,404,331 w. …. (chiefly foreign) !' … '" •…….. Sl Reformed Church (Duteh) with .A. w. B. C. F. M. until 1857……….. ….. …….. · ….. 20,000 41,111 568,424 701,576 413.2[10 1,724,401 ~;j Evangelical Lutheran 'IT •.•••••••••. ….. · ….. 35,000 80,000 165,000 257;089 557,089 ~ Evangelical .Association ………… ' … . …. · ….. 12,000 30,000 62,000 145,000 85,000 334,000 United Brethren……………….. ….. ….. · ….. 44,402 161,101 345,150 200,000 750,653 …. ….. . United Presbyterian……………. … " . …. I>l Southern Presbyterian …………. …. · ….. · ….. . ….. 400,331 609,298 616,610 1,626,239 · ….. 54,767 483,174 498,570 1,033,511 0 ••••• · …..

E=o=! Reformed Presbyterian …………. .. .. …. · ….. · ….. · ….. · ….. 92,732 9Po,000 185,732 . ….. . ….. · ….. S Disciples ……………………… ….. , … . ….. · ….. · ….. 33,177 185,565 218,742 Free-Will Baptist………………. 0 ••••• · ….. 126,000 466,362 w. Methodist Episcopal, South (partly . … .. … . …..

8 .. . . . . . . . . . . . -. -. . . – -.-…-.. 719,43~ 2,719,439 '$il,425, estimated… .. . . Ewo.! . . – -.' '"- – …… .. …. I …… ……

~ —-1—- – —- —– wEo.! Total ………………….. $206,210 $745,718 $2,885,839 $5,087,922i $8,427,284 $12,929,715 1211 $19,028,980 $73,074,151 NOt'E.-Add to the above $2,501,707, received by Woman's Foreign Missionary SOCieties, known not to have been inclnded in the receipts of the parent boards, and we have a total of $75,575,858. There are also some smaller boards which are not included, because the data cannot be obtained. Complete returns from 1881 to 1887 wonld make about 21,000,000, or an average of THREE MILLIONS annnaily• * In a few cases the earlier receipts have not been ascertained. t This period comprises eleven years.

:j: Several are for 1881 to 1886.

…., II For many years the New School Presbyterians contribnted to the American Board of Christian Foreign Missions, but not since 1870• -~ § Formerly more largely foreign than of late years.

,. Estimated by a leading official of that denomination. Since 1880 the figures include other Ln'theran bodies. '-])1'. Dorchester'8 "Ohristianity in the United States." SOCIETIES. 1820 to 1830 to 1840 to 1850 to 1860 to 1870 to lESl to I 1820 to 1829. 1839. 1849. 1859. 1869. lSSO.t 1887. 1887. —- —– – – – — – – – ——– $105,643 $860,599 $394,482 $1,012,281 $1,190,657 65,173 612,658 1,178,017 724,231 1,107,852 1,746,963 o Presbyterian, Old School Board………. Ameri"can New School Board…….. , }t$4,314,327 $3,666,186 $13,334,8 Home Missionary Society…… 2,847,210 11,586,8 1,975,878 3,119,584 Methodist Episcopal Domestic….. " ….. ·6.3.,0..1.0 390,806 660,426 1,576,714 3,011,100 2,907,635 2,505,848 11,164,5 9 ~ 108,184 320,613 463,204 754,507 1;827,724 1,187,904 4,762,1 6 Protestant" " ………… · ….. 1,103,~ 5 ..r~J…,l 453,097 517,690 133,158 American Church Missionary Society …. · ………. 31,661 64,297 139.490 202,534 308,516 217,143 963,e 42 Q · 243,444 441,762 1,149,161 2,330,585 2,256,656 6,556,1 42 Reformed Church (Dutch)…………… 134,534 172,128 254,914 689,796 378,234 !i1,112 421,249 430,766 3,743,113 American Baptist Home Mission.•……. · ….. 94,697 120,000 1,829,624 580,000 2,020,5 5 rJl · ….. · ……….. .4.8.,0.0.0. 693,291 Seamen's Friend Society t …………. , .. 88,804 248,000 258,279 3,257,567 9,302,e 5 ~.., American Missionary Association t……. 266,356 322,201 6,773,082 630,616 1,626,e 6 · Evangelical Association $i •.•..••••••…•• 908,000 495,020 650,078 494,225 · ….. 7,384,218 369,661 455,399 · ….. ·· ….. 27,714 84,410 457,633 1,598,5 United Brethren§ ………………….. · ….. 186,801 7,850,000 1,601,2 ~ ….. …… 117,728 2…0…9…,2…..8….7 410,500 Southern Baptist Domestic…… , …….. · ….. · ….. • •• 0.0 g 22,165,C o ::!l ………………………..' · ….. **893,918 1,372,7 Young Men's Christian Associations II .•.. • .0 ••• · ….. tt50ll,671 · Disciples …………………………… ….. · ….. ……….. H124,284 .. …… · ….. · … • •••• 0 .,0..••.•.•.• 296,890 853,B United Presbyterian Church…………. ,~ . ….. ~ · Southern Presbytedan Board ………… ·………. .0 . . 495,788 1,076,1 .0' .0' .o . .. . rJl'

Cumberland Presbyterian (last 9 years)… 184,734 394,C e: …… Free-Will Baptist…………………… …. • 0 •••• …… 103,900 373,8 · ….. ….. .' 1,061,495 4,061,4 …rJl 221,905 747,8 Meth. E. Church, South (estimated)…… rJl · Lutherans ………………………..'.. ·eO..' .'0 ..' …… o 951,403 .0 •• o ,r Freedmen's Aid Societies .. '~ ….. …… Methodist Episcopal ………………… .. …….. 1,845,3 …… …. .. Presby •• 0…. ….. • ….. United ….. , terian. . .. .. . … .. ………•… . . . – .. 703,356 1,207,0 Prpsby teri an . … " …………. , . – 0 ••••• 176,556 300,8 – – – – – —– – — Aggregate, …………………… $233,826 $2,342,712 $3,062,354 $8,080,109 $21,015,719 $21,272.154 $27,556,673 $100,019,3 NOTE.-The above is by no means a full exhibit. The Reformed Presbyterians, the Reformed German, the Moravian, the Protestant, ·Free Wesleyan and African * i Methodist chnrches, the Disciples, the Christians, the Adventist., and, in short, all denominations do much borne missionary work which cannot be tabulated in any form. * The earliest receipts of some boards cannot be ascertained.' t United in 1869, Chiefly domestic. § Estimated by a leading ofllcial. UIncluding Christian Commission. 'IJ The Freedmen's work of most churches is included with the Domestic Mission work, ** For thirteen years. tt For eleven years. tt For fourteeu II- ~ years. -Dr. ])()rchester's "Christianity in the Unitea;<itaie8."